Please consider activating JavaScript!
Occurrences
Cakra (?) on Suśr
Aitareya-Āraṇyaka
Aitareyabrāhmaṇa
Aitareyopaniṣad
Atharvaprāyaścittāni
Atharvaveda (Paippalāda)
Atharvaveda (Śaunaka)
Baudhāyanadharmasūtra
Baudhāyanagṛhyasūtra
Baudhāyanaśrautasūtra
Bhāradvājagṛhyasūtra
Bhāradvājaśrautasūtra
Bṛhadāraṇyakopaniṣad
Chāndogyopaniṣad
Drāhyāyaṇaśrautasūtra
Gautamadharmasūtra
Gobhilagṛhyasūtra
Gopathabrāhmaṇa
Hiraṇyakeśigṛhyasūtra
Jaiminigṛhyasūtra
Jaiminīya-Upaniṣad-Brāhmaṇa
Jaiminīyabrāhmaṇa
Jaiminīyaśrautasūtra
Kauśikasūtra
Kauṣītakagṛhyasūtra
Kauṣītakibrāhmaṇa
Kaṭhopaniṣad
Khādiragṛhyasūtra
Kātyāyanaśrautasūtra
Kāṭhakagṛhyasūtra
Kāṭhakasaṃhitā
Maitrāyaṇīsaṃhitā
Muṇḍakopaniṣad
Mānavagṛhyasūtra
Pañcaviṃśabrāhmaṇa
Pāraskaragṛhyasūtra
Sāmavidhānabrāhmaṇa
Taittirīyabrāhmaṇa
Taittirīyasaṃhitā
Taittirīyopaniṣad
Vaikhānasagṛhyasūtra
Vaikhānasaśrautasūtra
Vaitānasūtra
Vasiṣṭhadharmasūtra
Vārāhagṛhyasūtra
Vārāhaśrautasūtra
Āpastambadharmasūtra
Āpastambagṛhyasūtra
Āpastambaśrautasūtra
Āśvalāyanagṛhyasūtra
Āśvālāyanaśrautasūtra
Śatapathabrāhmaṇa
Śāṅkhāyanagṛhyasūtra
Śāṅkhāyanāraṇyaka
Ṛgveda
Ṛgvedakhilāni
Ṛgvidhāna
Ṣaḍviṃśabrāhmaṇa
Amṛtabindūpaniṣat
Arthaśāstra
Avadānaśataka
Aṣṭasāhasrikā
Aṣṭādhyāyī
Buddhacarita
Carakasaṃhitā
Lalitavistara
Mahābhārata
Manusmṛti
Mūlamadhyamakārikāḥ
Nyāyasūtra
Nādabindūpaniṣat
Pāśupatasūtra
Rāmāyaṇa
Saundarānanda
Saṅghabhedavastu
Vaiśeṣikasūtra
Vṛddhayamasmṛti
Yogasūtra
Śvetāśvataropaniṣad
Abhidharmakośa
Abhidharmakośabhāṣya
Agnipurāṇa
Amarakośa
Amaruśataka
Aṣṭāṅgahṛdayasaṃhitā
Aṣṭāṅgasaṃgraha
Bhallaṭaśataka
Bodhicaryāvatāra
Bṛhatkathāślokasaṃgraha
Daśakumāracarita
Divyāvadāna
Gaṇakārikā
Harivaṃśa
Harṣacarita
Kirātārjunīya
Kumārasaṃbhava
Kāmasūtra
Kātyāyanasmṛti
Kāvyādarśa
Kāvyālaṃkāra
Kāśikāvṛtti
Kūrmapurāṇa
Laṅkāvatārasūtra
Liṅgapurāṇa
Matsyapurāṇa
Meghadūta
Narasiṃhapurāṇa
Nyāyabhāṣya
Nāradasmṛti
Nāṭyaśāstra
Pañcārthabhāṣya
Ratnaṭīkā
Saṃvitsiddhi
Suśrutasaṃhitā
Sāṃkhyakārikā
Sāṃkhyakārikābhāṣya
Sāṃkhyatattvakaumudī
Sūryasiddhānta
Sūryaśataka
Tantrākhyāyikā
Trikāṇḍaśeṣa
Vaikhānasadharmasūtra
Vaiśeṣikasūtravṛtti
Varāhapurāṇa
Viṃśatikākārikā
Viṃśatikāvṛtti
Viṣṇupurāṇa
Viṣṇusmṛti
Yogasūtrabhāṣya
Yājñavalkyasmṛti
Śatakatraya
Śikṣāsamuccaya
Śivasūtra
Ṛtusaṃhāra
Ṭikanikayātrā
Abhidhānacintāmaṇi
Acintyastava
Ayurvedarasāyana
Aṣṭāvakragīta
Aṣṭāṅganighaṇṭu
Bhāgavatapurāṇa
Bhāratamañjarī
Commentary on Amaraughaśāsana
Devīkālottarāgama
Dhanvantarinighaṇṭu
Garuḍapurāṇa
Gītagovinda
Gṛhastharatnākara
Hitopadeśa
Kathāsaritsāgara
Kālikāpurāṇa
Kṛṣiparāśara
Kṛṣṇāmṛtamahārṇava
Madanapālanighaṇṭu
Mahācīnatantra
Mātṛkābhedatantra
Mṛgendratantra
Mṛgendraṭīkā
Narmamālā
Nibandhasaṃgraha
Nighaṇṭuśeṣa
Nāṭyaśāstravivṛti
Paramānandīyanāmamālā
Parāśarasmṛtiṭīkā
Rasahṛdayatantra
Rasamañjarī
Rasaprakāśasudhākara
Rasaratnasamuccaya
Rasaratnākara
Rasendracintāmaṇi
Rasendracūḍāmaṇi
Rasendrasārasaṃgraha
Rasādhyāya
Rasādhyāyaṭīkā
Rasārṇava
Ratnadīpikā
Rājamārtaṇḍa
Rājanighaṇṭu
Sarvadarśanasaṃgraha
Sarvāṅgasundarā
Skandapurāṇa
Smaradīpikā
Spandakārikā
Spandakārikānirṇaya
Sphuṭārthāvyākhyā
Sūryaśatakaṭīkā
Tantrasāra
Tantrāloka
Toḍalatantra
Vetālapañcaviṃśatikā
Vātūlanāthasūtravṛtti
Ānandakanda
Āryāsaptaśatī
Āyurvedadīpikā
Śivapurāṇa
Śivasūtravārtika
Śukasaptati
Śyainikaśāstra
Śāktavijñāna
Śārṅgadharasaṃhitā
Śārṅgadharasaṃhitādīpikā
Abhinavacintāmaṇi
Agastīyaratnaparīkṣā
Bhāvaprakāśa
Carakatattvapradīpikā
Commentary on the Kādambarīsvīkaraṇasūtramañjarī
Dhanurveda
Gheraṇḍasaṃhitā
Gokarṇapurāṇasāraḥ
Gorakṣaśataka
Gūḍhārthadīpikā
Haribhaktivilāsa
Haṃsadūta
Haṭhayogapradīpikā
Janmamaraṇavicāra
Kaiyadevanighaṇṭu
Kokilasaṃdeśa
Mugdhāvabodhinī
Nāḍīparīkṣā
Parāśaradharmasaṃhitā
Rasakāmadhenu
Rasaratnasamuccayabodhinī
Rasaratnasamuccayaṭīkā
Rasasaṃketakalikā
Rasataraṅgiṇī
Rasikasaṃjīvanī
Rasārṇavakalpa
Saddharmapuṇḍarīkasūtra
Skandapurāṇa (Revākhaṇḍa)
Sātvatatantra
Tarkasaṃgraha
Uḍḍāmareśvaratantra
Yogaratnākara
Śāṅkhāyanaśrautasūtra
Cakra (?) on Suśr
Aitareya-Āraṇyaka
AĀ, 1, 3, 3, 3.0 tathaivaitat kumāraḥ prathamavādī vācaṃ vyāharaty ekākṣaradvyakṣarāṃ tateti tāteti //
AĀ, 1, 3, 6, 3.0 tathaivaitat kumāraḥ prathamavādī vācaṃ vyāharaty ekākṣaradvyakṣarāṃ tateti tāteti //
Aitareyabrāhmaṇa
AB, 1, 3, 21.0 tad āhur na pūrvadīkṣiṇaḥ saṃsavo 'sti parigṛhīto vā etasya yajñaḥ parigṛhītā devatā naitasyārtir asty aparadīkṣiṇa eva yathā
tatheti //
AB, 1, 7, 3.0 yajño vai devebhya udakrāmat te devā na kiṃcanāśaknuvan kartuṃ na prājānaṃs te 'bruvann aditiṃ tvayemaṃ yajñam prajānāmeti sā
tathety abravīt sā vai vo varaṃ vṛṇā iti vṛṇīṣveti saitam eva varam avṛṇīta matprāyaṇā yajñāḥ santu madudayanā iti tatheti tasmād ādityaś caruḥ prāyaṇīyo bhavaty āditya udayanīyo varavṛto hy asyāḥ //
AB, 1, 7, 3.0 yajño vai devebhya udakrāmat te devā na kiṃcanāśaknuvan kartuṃ na prājānaṃs te 'bruvann aditiṃ tvayemaṃ yajñam prajānāmeti sā tathety abravīt sā vai vo varaṃ vṛṇā iti vṛṇīṣveti saitam eva varam avṛṇīta matprāyaṇā yajñāḥ santu madudayanā iti
tatheti tasmād ādityaś caruḥ prāyaṇīyo bhavaty āditya udayanīyo varavṛto hy asyāḥ //
AB, 1, 9, 6.0 sarvaiś chandobhir yajed ity āhuḥ sarvair vai chandobhir iṣṭvā devāḥ svargaṃ lokam ajayaṃs
tathaivaitad yajamānaḥ sarvaiś chandobhir iṣṭvā svargaṃ lokaṃ jayati //
AB, 1, 10, 1.0 tā vā etāḥ pravatyo netṛmatyaḥ pathimatyaḥ svastimatya etasya haviṣo yājyānuvākyā etābhir vā iṣṭvā devāḥ svargaṃ lokam ajayaṃs
tathaivaitad yajamāna etābhir iṣṭvā svargaṃ lokaṃ jayati //
AB, 1, 10, 6.0 virāḍbhyāṃ vā iṣṭvā devāḥ svargaṃ lokam ajayaṃs
tathaivaitad yajamāno virāḍbhyām iṣṭvā svargaṃ lokaṃ jayati //
AB, 1, 14, 6.0 te devā abruvann arājatayā vai no jayanti rājānaṃ karavāmahā iti
tatheti te somaṃ rājānam akurvaṃs te somena rājnā sarvā diśo 'jayann eṣa vai somarājā yo yajate prāci tiṣṭhaty ādadhati tena prācīṃ diśaṃ jayati taṃ dakṣiṇā parivahanti tena dakṣiṇāṃ diśaṃ jayati tam pratyañcam āvartayanti tena pratīcīṃ diśaṃ jayati tam udīcas tiṣṭhata upāvaharanti tenodīcīṃ diśaṃ jayati //
AB, 1, 18, 1.0 yajño vai devebhya udakrāman na vo 'ham annam bhaviṣyāmīti neti devā abruvann annam eva no bhaviṣyasīti taṃ devā vimethire sa haibhyo vihṛto na prababhūva te hocur devā na vai na itthaṃ vihṛto 'lam bhaviṣyati hantemaṃ yajñaṃ saṃbharāmeti
tatheti taṃ saṃjabhruḥ //
AB, 1, 23, 1.0 devāsurā vā eṣu lokeṣu samayatanta te vā asurā imān eva lokān puro 'kurvata yathaujīyāṃso balīyāṃsa evaṃ te vā ayasmayīm evemām akurvata rajatām antarikṣaṃ hariṇīṃ divaṃ te
tathemāṃllokān puro 'kurvata te devā abruvan puro vā ime 'surā imāṃllokān akrata pura imāṃllokān pratikaravāmahā iti tatheti te sada evāsyāḥ pratyakurvatāgnīdhram antarikṣāddhavirdhāne divas te tathemāṃllokān puraḥ pratyakurvata //
AB, 1, 23, 1.0 devāsurā vā eṣu lokeṣu samayatanta te vā asurā imān eva lokān puro 'kurvata yathaujīyāṃso balīyāṃsa evaṃ te vā ayasmayīm evemām akurvata rajatām antarikṣaṃ hariṇīṃ divaṃ te tathemāṃllokān puro 'kurvata te devā abruvan puro vā ime 'surā imāṃllokān akrata pura imāṃllokān pratikaravāmahā iti
tatheti te sada evāsyāḥ pratyakurvatāgnīdhram antarikṣāddhavirdhāne divas te tathemāṃllokān puraḥ pratyakurvata //
AB, 1, 23, 1.0 devāsurā vā eṣu lokeṣu samayatanta te vā asurā imān eva lokān puro 'kurvata yathaujīyāṃso balīyāṃsa evaṃ te vā ayasmayīm evemām akurvata rajatām antarikṣaṃ hariṇīṃ divaṃ te tathemāṃllokān puro 'kurvata te devā abruvan puro vā ime 'surā imāṃllokān akrata pura imāṃllokān pratikaravāmahā iti tatheti te sada evāsyāḥ pratyakurvatāgnīdhram antarikṣāddhavirdhāne divas te
tathemāṃllokān puraḥ pratyakurvata //
AB, 1, 23, 2.0 te devā abruvann upasada upāyāmopasadā vai mahāpuraṃ jayantīti
tatheti te yām eva prathamām upasadam upāyaṃs tayaivainān asmāllokād anudanta yāṃ dvitīyāṃ tayāntarikṣād yāṃ tṛtīyāṃ tayā divas tāṃstathaibhyo lokebhyo 'nudanta //
AB, 1, 23, 2.0 te devā abruvann upasada upāyāmopasadā vai mahāpuraṃ jayantīti tatheti te yām eva prathamām upasadam upāyaṃs tayaivainān asmāllokād anudanta yāṃ dvitīyāṃ tayāntarikṣād yāṃ tṛtīyāṃ tayā divas
tāṃstathaibhyo lokebhyo 'nudanta //
AB, 1, 23, 3.0 te vā ebhyo lokebhyo nuttā asurā ṛtūn aśrayanta te devā abruvann upasada evopāyāmeti
tatheti ta imās tisraḥ satīr upasado dvir dvir ekaikām upāyaṃs tāḥ ṣaṭ samapadyanta ṣaḍ vā ṛtavas tān vā ṛtubhyo 'nudanta //
AB, 1, 23, 4.0 te vā ṛtubhyo nuttā asurā māsān aśrayanta te devā abruvann upasada evopāyāmeti
tatheti ta imāḥ ṣaṭ satīrupasado dvir dvir ekaikām upāyaṃs tā dvādaśa samapadyanta dvādaśa vai māsas tān vai māsebhyo 'nudanta //
AB, 1, 23, 5.0 te vai māsebhyo nuttā asurā ardhamāsān aśrayanta te devā abruvann upasada evopāyāmeti
tatheti ta imā dvādaśa satīr upasado dvir dvir ekaikām upāyaṃs tāś caturviṃśatiḥ samapadyanta caturviṃśatir vā ardhamāsās tān vā ardhamāsebhyo 'nudanta //
AB, 1, 23, 6.0 te vā ardhamāsebhyo nuttā asurā ahorātre aśrayanta te devā abruvann upasadāv evopāyāmeti
tatheti te yām eva pūrvāhṇa upasadam upāyaṃs tayaivainān ahno 'nudanta yām aparāhṇe tayā rātres tāṃstathobhābhyām antarāyan //
AB, 1, 23, 6.0 te vā ardhamāsebhyo nuttā asurā ahorātre aśrayanta te devā abruvann upasadāv evopāyāmeti tatheti te yām eva pūrvāhṇa upasadam upāyaṃs tayaivainān ahno 'nudanta yām aparāhṇe tayā rātres
tāṃstathobhābhyām antarāyan //
AB, 1, 24, 5.0 te
tathā vyutkramyāmantrayanta te 'bruvan hanta yā eva na imāḥ priyatamās tanvas tā asya varuṇasya rājño gṛhe saṃnidadhāmahai tābhir eva naḥ sa na saṃgacchātai yo na etad atikrāmād ya ālulobhayiṣād iti tatheti te varuṇasya rājño gṛhe tanūḥ saṃnyadadhata //
AB, 1, 24, 5.0 te tathā vyutkramyāmantrayanta te 'bruvan hanta yā eva na imāḥ priyatamās tanvas tā asya varuṇasya rājño gṛhe saṃnidadhāmahai tābhir eva naḥ sa na saṃgacchātai yo na etad atikrāmād ya ālulobhayiṣād iti
tatheti te varuṇasya rājño gṛhe tanūḥ saṃnyadadhata //
AB, 1, 27, 1.0 somo vai rājā gandharveṣv āsīt taṃ devāś ca ṛṣayaś cābhyadhyāyan katham ayam asmān somo rājā gacched iti sā vāg abravīt strīkāmā vai gandharvā mayaiva striyā bhūtayā paṇadhvam iti neti devā abruvan kathaṃ vayaṃ tvad ṛte syāmeti sābravīt krīṇītaiva yarhi vāva vo mayārtho bhavitā tarhyeva vo 'ham punar āgantāsmīti
tatheti tayā mahānagnyā bhūtayā somaṃ rājānam akrīṇan //
AB, 2, 1, 5.0 khādiraṃ yūpaṃ kurvīta svargakāmaḥ khādireṇa vai yūpena devāḥ svargaṃ lokam ajayaṃs
tathaivaitad yajamānaḥ khādireṇa yūpena svargaṃ lokaṃ jayati //
AB, 2, 6, 8.0 paśur vai nīyamānaḥ sa mṛtyum prāpaśyat sa devān nānvakāmayataituṃ taṃ devā abruvann ehi svargaṃ vai tvā lokaṃ gamayiṣyāma iti sa
tathety abravīt tasya vai me yuṣmākam ekaḥ purastād aitv iti tatheti tasyāgniḥ purastād ait so 'gnim anuprācyavata //
AB, 2, 6, 8.0 paśur vai nīyamānaḥ sa mṛtyum prāpaśyat sa devān nānvakāmayataituṃ taṃ devā abruvann ehi svargaṃ vai tvā lokaṃ gamayiṣyāma iti sa tathety abravīt tasya vai me yuṣmākam ekaḥ purastād aitv iti
tatheti tasyāgniḥ purastād ait so 'gnim anuprācyavata //
AB, 2, 11, 2.0 tathaivaitad yajamānā yat paryagni kurvanty agnimayīr eva tat puras tripuram paryasyante yajñasya cātmanaś ca guptyai tasmāt paryagni kurvanti tasmāt paryagnaye 'nvāha //
AB, 2, 19, 3.0 te vā ṛṣayo 'bruvan vidur vā imaṃ devā upemaṃ hvayāmahā iti
tatheti tam upāhvayanta tam upahūyaitad aponaptrīyam akurvata pra devatrā brahmaṇe gātur etv iti tenāpām priyaṃ dhāmopāgacchann upa devānām //
AB, 2, 21, 2.0 yad ahutayor upāṃśvantaryāmayor hotā vācaṃ visṛjeta vācā vajreṇa yajamānasya prāṇān vīyāt ya enaṃ tatra brūyād vācā vajreṇa yajamānasya prāṇān vyagāt prāṇa enaṃ hāsyatīti śaśvat
tathā syāt tasmān nāhutayor upāṃśvantaryāmayor hotā vācaṃ visṛjeta //
AB, 2, 22, 3.0 yat sarped ṛcam eva tat sāmno 'nuvartmānaṃ kuryād ya enaṃ tatra brūyād anuvartmā nvā ayaṃ hotā sāmagasyābhūd udgātari yaśo'dhād acyoṣṭāyatanāc cyoṣyata āyatanād iti śaśvat
tathā syāt //
AB, 2, 22, 10.0 asurī vai dīrghajihvī devānām prātaḥsavanam avāleṭ tad vyamādyat te devāḥ prājijñāsanta te mitrāvaruṇāv abruvan yuvam idaṃ niṣkurutam iti tau
tathety abrūtāṃ tau vai vo varaṃ vṛṇāvahā iti vṛṇāthām iti tāv etam eva varam avṛṇātām prātaḥsavane payasyāṃ sainayor eṣācyutā varavṛtā hy enayos tad yad asyai vimattam iva tad asyai samṛddhaṃ vimattam iva hi tau tayā nirakurutām //
AB, 2, 23, 2.0 tad yad anusavanam puroᄆāśā nirupyante savanānām eva dhṛtyai
tathā hi tāni teṣām adhriyanta //
AB, 2, 23, 4.0 tad āhur anusavanam puroᄆāśān nirvaped aṣṭākapālam prātaḥsavana ekādaśakapālam mādhyaṃdine savane dvādaśakapālaṃ tṛtīyasavane
tathā hi savanānāṃ rūpaṃ tathā chandasām iti //
AB, 2, 23, 4.0 tad āhur anusavanam puroᄆāśān nirvaped aṣṭākapālam prātaḥsavana ekādaśakapālam mādhyaṃdine savane dvādaśakapālaṃ tṛtīyasavane tathā hi savanānāṃ rūpaṃ
tathā chandasām iti //
AB, 2, 25, 1.0 devā vai somasya rājño 'grapeye na samapādayann aham prathamaḥ pibeyam aham prathamaḥ pibeyam ity evākāmayanta te sampādayanto 'bruvan hantājim āyāma sa yo na ujjeṣyati sa prathamaḥ somasya pāsyatīti
tatheti ta ājim āyus teṣām ājiṃ yatām abhisṛṣṭānāṃ vāyur mukham prathamaḥ pratyapadyatāthendro 'tha mitrāvaruṇāv athāśvinau //
AB, 2, 25, 2.0 so 'ved indro vāyum ud vai jayatīti tam anuparāpatat saha nāv athojjayāveti sa nety abravīd aham evojjeṣyāmīti tṛtīyam me 'thojjayāveti neti haivābravīd aham evojjeṣyāmīti turīyam me 'thojjayāveti
tatheti taṃ turīye 'tyārjata tat turīyabhāg indro 'bhavat tribhāg vāyuḥ //
AB, 2, 26, 5.0 tat tan nādṛtyaṃ vyṛddhaṃ vā etad yajñe kriyate yatra puronuvākyā jyāyasī yājyāyai yatra vai yājyā jyāyasī tat samṛddham atho yatra same yasyo tat kāmāya
tathā kuryāt prāṇasya ca vācaś cātraiva tad upāptam //
AB, 2, 28, 3.0 yad dvidevatyānām anuvaṣaṭkuryād asaṃsthitān prāṇān saṃsthāpayet saṃsthā vā eṣā yad anuvaṣaṭkāro ya enaṃ tatra brūyād asaṃsthitān prāṇān samatiṣṭhipat prāṇa enam hāsyatīti śaśvat
tathā syāt tasmān na dvidevatyānām anuvaṣaṭkuryāt //
AB, 2, 28, 5.0 prāṇā vai dvidevatyā āgūr vajras tad yaddhotāntareṇāguretāgurā vajreṇa yajamānasya prāṇān vīyād ya enaṃ tatra brūyād āgurā vajreṇa yajamānasya prāṇān vyagāt prāṇa enaṃ hāsyatīti śaśvat
tathā syāt tasmāt tatra hotāntareṇa nāgureta //
AB, 2, 29, 7.0 yad ṛtuyājānām anuvaṣaṭkuryād asaṃsthitān ṛtūn saṃsthāpayet saṃsthā vā eṣā yad anuvaṣaṭkāro ya enaṃ tatra brūyād asaṃsthitān ṛtūn samatiṣṭhipad duṣṣamam bhaviṣyatīti śaśvat
tathā syāt tasmān nartuyājānām anuvaṣaṭkuryāt //
AB, 2, 31, 4.0 te vai devā vijitino manyamānā yajñam atanvata tam eṣām asurā abhyāyan yajñaveśasam eṣāṃ kariṣyāma iti tān samantam evodārān pariyattān udapaśyaṃs te 'bruvan saṃsthāpayāmemaṃ yajñaṃ yajñaṃ no 'surā mā vadhiṣur iti
tatheti taṃ tūṣṇīṃśaṃse saṃsthāpayan bhūr agnir jyotir jyotir agnir ity ājyaprauge saṃsthāpayann indro jyotir bhuvo jyotir indra iti niṣkevalyamarutvatīye saṃsthāpayan sūryo jyotir jyotiḥ svaḥ sūrya iti vaiśvadevāgnimārute saṃsthāpayaṃs tam evaṃ tūṣṇīṃśaṃse saṃsthāpayaṃs tam evaṃ tūṣṇīṃśaṃse saṃsthāpya tenāriṣṭenodṛcam āśnuvata //
AB, 2, 36, 2.0 teṣāṃ vai devānām asurāḥ sadasyān agnīn nirvāpayāṃcakrus te devā āgnīdhrād eva sadasyān agnīn viharanta tair asurarakṣāṃsy apāghnata
tathaivaitad yajamānā āgnīdhrād eva sadasyān agnīn viharanty asurarakṣāṃsy eva tad apaghnate //
AB, 3, 3, 2.0 kiṃ sa yajamānasya pāpabhadram ādriyeteti ha smāha yo 'sya hotā syād ity atraivainaṃ yathā kāmayeta
tathā kuryāt //
AB, 3, 7, 8.0 kiṃ sa yajamānasya pāpabhadram ādriyeteti ha smāha yo 'sya hotā syād ity atraivainaṃ yathā kāmayeta
tathā kuryāt //
AB, 3, 7, 9.0 yaṃ kāmayeta yathaivānījāno 'bhūt
tathaivejānaḥ syād iti yathaivāsya ṛcam brūyāt tathaivāsya vaṣaṭkuryāt sadṛśam evainaṃ tat karoti //
AB, 3, 7, 9.0 yaṃ kāmayeta yathaivānījāno 'bhūt tathaivejānaḥ syād iti yathaivāsya ṛcam brūyāt
tathaivāsya vaṣaṭkuryāt sadṛśam evainaṃ tat karoti //
AB, 3, 15, 2.0 te 'bruvann abhiṣuṇavāmaiva
tathā vāva na āśiṣṭham āgamiṣyatīti tatheti te 'bhyaṣuṇvaṃs ta ā tvā rathaṃ yathotaya ity evainam āvartayann idaṃ vaso sutam andha ity evaibhyaḥ sutakīrtyām āvir abhavad indra nedīya ed ihīty evainam madhyam prāpādayanta //
AB, 3, 15, 2.0 te 'bruvann abhiṣuṇavāmaiva tathā vāva na āśiṣṭham āgamiṣyatīti
tatheti te 'bhyaṣuṇvaṃs ta ā tvā rathaṃ yathotaya ity evainam āvartayann idaṃ vaso sutam andha ity evaibhyaḥ sutakīrtyām āvir abhavad indra nedīya ed ihīty evainam madhyam prāpādayanta //
AB, 3, 17, 2.0 bṛhaspatipurohitā vai devā ajayan svargaṃ lokaṃ vy asmiṃlloke 'jayanta
tathaivaitad yajamāno bṛhaspatipurohita eva jayati svargaṃ lokaṃ vy asmiṃlloke jayate //
AB, 3, 18, 3.0 tathaivaitad yajamāno dhāyyābhir evemāṃllokān dhayati yaṃ yaṃ kāmaṃ kāmayate ya evaṃ veda yad eva dhāyyāḥ //
AB, 3, 19, 4.0 etad gaurivītaṃ gaurivītir ha vai śāktyo nediṣṭhaṃ svargasya lokasyāgacchat sa etat sūktam apaśyat tena svargaṃ lokam ajayat
tathaivaitad yajamāna etena sūktena svargaṃ lokaṃ jayati //
AB, 3, 20, 1.0 indro vai vṛtraṃ haniṣyan sarvā devatā abravīd anu mopatiṣṭhadhvam upa mā hvayadhvam iti
tatheti taṃ haniṣyanta ādravan so 'ven māṃ vai haniṣyanta ādravanti hantemān bhīṣayā iti tān abhi prāśvasīt tasya śvasathād īṣamāṇā viśve devā adravan maruto hainaṃ nājahuḥ prahara bhagavo jahi vīrayasvety evainam etāṃ vācaṃ vadanta upātiṣṭhanta tad etad ṛṣiḥ paśyann abhyanūvāca vṛtrasya tvā śvasathād īṣamāṇā viśve devā ajahur ye sakhāyaḥ marudbhir indra sakhyaṃ te astv athemā viśvāḥ pṛtanā jayāsīti so 'ved ime vai kila me sacivā ime mākāmayanta hantemān asminn uktha ābhajā iti tān etasminn uktha ābhajad atha haite tarhy ubhe eva niṣkevalye ukthe āsatuḥ //
AB, 3, 22, 1.0 te devā abruvann iyaṃ vā indrasya priyā jāyā vāvātā prāsahā nāmāsyām evecchāmahā iti
tatheti tasyām aicchanta sainān abravīt prātar vaḥ prativaktāsmīti tasmāt striyaḥ patyāvicchante tasmād u stryanurātram patyāvicchate tām prātar upāyan saitad eva pratyapadyata //
AB, 3, 22, 5.0 te devā abruvann apy asyā ihāstu yā no 'smin na vai kam avidad iti
tatheti tasyā apy atrākurvan //
AB, 3, 25, 1.0 somo vai rājāmuṣmiṃlloka āsīt taṃ devāś carṣayaś cābhyadhyāyan katham ayam asmān somo rājāgacched iti te 'bruvaṃś chandāṃsi yūyaṃ na imaṃ somaṃ rājānam āharateti
tatheti te suparṇā bhūtvodapataṃs te yat suparṇā bhūtvodapataṃs tad etat sauparṇam ity ākhyānavida ācakṣate //
AB, 3, 26, 1.0 te devā abruvan gāyatrīṃ tvaṃ na imaṃ somaṃ rājānam āhareti sā
tathety abravīt tāṃ vai mā sarveṇa svastyayanenānumantrayadhvam iti tatheti sodapatat tāṃ devāḥ sarveṇa svastyayanenānvamantrayanta preti ceti cety etad vai sarvaṃ svastyayanaṃ yat preti ceti ceti tad yo 'sya priyaḥ syāt tam etenānumantrayeta preti ceti ceti svasty eva gacchati svasti punar āgacchati //
AB, 3, 26, 1.0 te devā abruvan gāyatrīṃ tvaṃ na imaṃ somaṃ rājānam āhareti sā tathety abravīt tāṃ vai mā sarveṇa svastyayanenānumantrayadhvam iti
tatheti sodapatat tāṃ devāḥ sarveṇa svastyayanenānvamantrayanta preti ceti cety etad vai sarvaṃ svastyayanaṃ yat preti ceti ceti tad yo 'sya priyaḥ syāt tam etenānumantrayeta preti ceti ceti svasty eva gacchati svasti punar āgacchati //
AB, 3, 26, 3.0 tasyā anuvisṛjya kṛśānuḥ somapālaḥ savyasya pado nakham achidat tacchalyako 'bhavat tasmāt sa nakham iva yad vaśam asravat sā vaśābhavat tasmāt sā havir ivātha yaḥ śalyo yad anīkam āsīt sa sarpo nirdaṃśy abhavat sahasaḥ svajo yāni parṇāni te manthāvalā yāni snāvāni te gaṇḍūpadā yat tejanaṃ so 'ndhāhiḥ so sā
tatheṣur abhavat //
AB, 3, 28, 2.0 sāṣṭākṣarā gāyatrī prātaḥsavanam udayacchan nāśaknot triṣṭup tryakṣarā mādhyaṃdinaṃ savanam udyantuṃ tāṃ gāyatry abravīd āyāny api me 'trāstv iti sā
tathety abravīt triṣṭup tāṃ vai maitair aṣṭābhir akṣarair upasaṃdhehīti tatheti tām upasamadadhād etad vai tad gāyatryai madhyaṃdine yan marutvatīyasyottare pratipado yaś cānucaraḥ saikādaśākṣarā bhūtvā mādhyaṃdinaṃ savanam udayacchat //
AB, 3, 28, 2.0 sāṣṭākṣarā gāyatrī prātaḥsavanam udayacchan nāśaknot triṣṭup tryakṣarā mādhyaṃdinaṃ savanam udyantuṃ tāṃ gāyatry abravīd āyāny api me 'trāstv iti sā tathety abravīt triṣṭup tāṃ vai maitair aṣṭābhir akṣarair upasaṃdhehīti
tatheti tām upasamadadhād etad vai tad gāyatryai madhyaṃdine yan marutvatīyasyottare pratipado yaś cānucaraḥ saikādaśākṣarā bhūtvā mādhyaṃdinaṃ savanam udayacchat //
AB, 3, 28, 3.0 nāśaknoj jagaty ekākṣarā tṛtīyasavanam udyantuṃ tāṃ gāyatry abravīd āyāny api me 'trāstv iti sā
tathety abravīj jagatī tāṃ vai maitair ekādaśabhir akṣarair upasaṃdhehīti tatheti tām upasamadadhād etad vai tad gāyatryai tṛtīyasavane yad vaiśvadevasyottare pratipado yaś cānucaraḥ sā dvādaśākṣarā bhūtvā tṛtīyasavanam udayacchat //
AB, 3, 28, 3.0 nāśaknoj jagaty ekākṣarā tṛtīyasavanam udyantuṃ tāṃ gāyatry abravīd āyāny api me 'trāstv iti sā tathety abravīj jagatī tāṃ vai maitair ekādaśabhir akṣarair upasaṃdhehīti
tatheti tām upasamadadhād etad vai tad gāyatryai tṛtīyasavane yad vaiśvadevasyottare pratipado yaś cānucaraḥ sā dvādaśākṣarā bhūtvā tṛtīyasavanam udayacchat //
AB, 3, 29, 1.0 te devā abruvann ādityān yuṣmābhir idaṃ savanam udyacchāmeti
tatheti tasmād ādityārambhaṇaṃ tṛtīyasavanam ādityagrahaḥ purastāt tasya //
AB, 3, 29, 4.0 ta ādityā abruvan savitāraṃ tvayedaṃ saha savanam udyacchāmeti
tatheti tasmāt sāvitrī pratipad bhavati vaiśvadevasya sāvitragrahaḥ purastāt tasya yajati damūnā devaḥ savitā vareṇya iti madvatyā rūpasamṛddhayā madvad vai tṛtīyasavanasya rūpaṃ nānuvaṣaṭkaroti na bhakṣayati saṃsthā vā eṣā yad anuvaṣaṭkāraḥ saṃsthā bhakṣaḥ prāṇaḥ savitā net prāṇaṃ saṃsthāpayānīti //
AB, 3, 30, 2.0 ṛbhavo vai deveṣu tapasā somapītham abhyajayaṃs tebhyaḥ prātaḥsavane vācikalpayiṣaṃs tān agnir vasubhiḥ prātaḥsavanād anudata tebhyo mādhyaṃdine savane vācikalpayiṣaṃs tān indro rudrair mādhyaṃdināt savanād anudata tebhyas tṛtīyasavane vācikalpayiṣaṃs tān viśve devā anonudyanta neha pāsyanti neheti sa prajāpatir abravīt savitāraṃ tava vā ime 'ntevāsās tvam evaibhiḥ saṃpibasveti sa
tathety abravīt savitā tān vai tvam ubhayataḥ paripibeti tān prajāpatir ubhayataḥ paryapibat //
AB, 3, 32, 6.0 taṃ haike pūrvaṃ chandogebhyo haranti tat
tathā na kuryād vaṣaṭkartā prathamaḥ sarvabhakṣān bhakṣayatīti ha smāha tenaiva rūpeṇa tasmād vaṣaṭkartaiva pūrvo 'vekṣetāthainaṃ chandogebhyo haranti //
AB, 3, 33, 3.0 taṃ devā abruvann ayaṃ vai prajāpatir akṛtam akar imaṃ vidhyeti sa
tathetyabravīt sa vai vo varaṃ vṛṇā iti vṛṇīṣveti sa etam eva varam avṛṇīta paśūnām ādhipatyaṃ tad asyaitat paśuman nāma //
AB, 3, 42, 1.0 devā vā asurair vijigyānā ūrdhvāḥ svargaṃ lokam āyan so 'gnir divispṛg ūrdhva udaśrayata sa svargasya lokasya dvāram avṛṇod agnir vai svargasya lokasyādhipatis taṃ vasavaḥ prathamā āgacchaṃs ta enam abruvann ati no 'rjasy ākāśaṃ naḥ kurv iti sa nāstuto 'tisrakṣya ity abravīt stuta nu meti
tatheti taṃ te trivṛtā stomenāstuvaṃs tān stuto 'tyārjata te yathālokam agacchan //
AB, 3, 42, 2.0 taṃ rudrā āgacchaṃs ta enam abruvann ati no 'rjasy ākāśaṃ naḥ kurv iti sa nāstuto 'tisrakṣya ity abravīt stuta nu meti
tatheti taṃ te pañcadaśena stomenāstuvaṃs tān stuto 'tyārjata te yathālokam agacchan //
AB, 3, 42, 3.0 tam ādityā āgacchaṃs ta enam abruvann ati no 'rjasy ākāśaṃ naḥ kurv iti sa nāstuto 'tisrakṣya ity abravīt stuta nu meti
tatheti taṃ te saptadaśena stomenāstuvaṃs tān stuto 'tyārjata te yathālokam agacchan //
AB, 3, 42, 4.0 taṃ viśve devā āgacchaṃs ta enam abruvann ati no 'rjasy ākāśaṃ naḥ kurv iti sa nāstuto 'tisrakṣya ity abravīt stuta nu meti
tatheti taṃ ta ekaviṃśena stomenāstuvaṃs tān stuto 'tyārjata te yathālokam agacchan //
AB, 3, 43, 4.0 sa vā eṣo 'pūrvo 'naparo yajñakratur yathā rathacakram anantam evaṃ yad agniṣṭomas tasya yathaiva prāyaṇaṃ
tathodayanam //
AB, 3, 44, 3.0 yaddha vā idam pūrvayoḥ savanayor asaṃtvaramāṇāś caranti tasmāddhedam prācyo grāmatā bahulāviṣṭā atha yaddhedaṃ tṛtīyasavane saṃtvaramāṇaś caranti tasmāddhedam pratyañci dīrghāraṇyāni bhavanti
tathā ha yajamānaḥ pramāyuko bhavati //
AB, 3, 45, 8.0 tam āptvābruvaṃs tiṣṭhasva no'nnādyāyeti sa nety abravīt kathaṃ vas tiṣṭheyeti tān īkṣataiva tam abruvan brāhmaṇena ca naś chandobhiś ca sayug bhūtvānnādyāya tiṣṭhasveti
tatheti tasmāddhāpyetarhi yajñaḥ sayug bhūtvā devebhyo havyaṃ vahati brāhmaṇena ca chandobhiś ca //
AB, 4, 7, 7.0 tattan nādṛtyaṃ ya enaṃ tatra brūyād agnim agnim iti vai pratyapādy agnim āpatsyatīti śaśvat
tathā syāt //
AB, 4, 8, 1.0 tāsāṃ vai devatānām ājiṃ dhāvantīnām abhisṛṣṭānām agnir mukham prathamaḥ pratyapadyata tam aśvināv anvāgacchatāṃ tam abrūtām apodihy āvāṃ vā idaṃ jeṣyāva iti sa
tathety abravīt tasya vai mamehāpyastv iti tatheti tasmā apy atrākurutāṃ tasmād āgneyam āśvine śasyate //
AB, 4, 8, 1.0 tāsāṃ vai devatānām ājiṃ dhāvantīnām abhisṛṣṭānām agnir mukham prathamaḥ pratyapadyata tam aśvināv anvāgacchatāṃ tam abrūtām apodihy āvāṃ vā idaṃ jeṣyāva iti sa tathety abravīt tasya vai mamehāpyastv iti
tatheti tasmā apy atrākurutāṃ tasmād āgneyam āśvine śasyate //
AB, 4, 8, 2.0 tā uṣasam anvāgacchatāṃ tām abrūtām apodihy āvāṃ vā idaṃ jeṣyāva iti sā
tathety abravīt tasyai vai mamehāpyastv iti tatheti tasyā apy atrākurutāṃ tasmād uṣasyam āśvine śasyate //
AB, 4, 8, 2.0 tā uṣasam anvāgacchatāṃ tām abrūtām apodihy āvāṃ vā idaṃ jeṣyāva iti sā tathety abravīt tasyai vai mamehāpyastv iti
tatheti tasyā apy atrākurutāṃ tasmād uṣasyam āśvine śasyate //
AB, 4, 8, 3.0 tāv indram anvāgacchatāṃ tam abrūtām āvāṃ vā idam maghavañ jeṣyāva iti na ha taṃ dadhṛṣatur apodihīti vaktuṃ sa
tathety abravīt tasya vai mamehāpyastv iti tatheti tasmā apy atrākurutāṃ tasmād aindram āśvine śasyate //
AB, 4, 8, 3.0 tāv indram anvāgacchatāṃ tam abrūtām āvāṃ vā idam maghavañ jeṣyāva iti na ha taṃ dadhṛṣatur apodihīti vaktuṃ sa tathety abravīt tasya vai mamehāpyastv iti
tatheti tasmā apy atrākurutāṃ tasmād aindram āśvine śasyate //
AB, 4, 25, 3.0 te vā ima ṛtavaś ca māsāś ca gurava ivāmanyanta dvādaśāhe pratigṛhya te 'bruvan prajāpatiṃ yājaya no dvādaśāheneti sa
tathety abravīt te vai dīkṣadhvam iti te pūrvapakṣāḥ pūrve 'dīkṣanta te pāpmānam apāhata tasmāt te diveva diveva hy apahatapāpmāno 'parapakṣā apare 'dīkṣanta te natarām pāpmānam apāhata tasmāt te tama iva tama iva hy anapahatapāpmānas tasmād evaṃ vidvān dīkṣamāṇeṣu pūrvaḥ pūrva eva didīkṣiṣeta //
AB, 4, 28, 6.0 tāni ha tarhi trīṇi chandāṃsi ṣaṭ pṛṣṭhāni nodāpnuvan sā gāyatrī garbham adhatta sānuṣṭubham asṛjata triṣṭub garbham adhatta sā paṅktim asṛjata jagatī garbham adhatta sātichandasam asṛjata tāni trīṇy anyāni trīṇy anyāni ṣaṭ chandāṃsy āsan ṣaṭ pṛṣṭhāni tāni
tathākalpanta kalpate yajño 'pi //
AB, 5, 14, 3.0 sa pitaram etyābravīt tvāṃ ha vāva mahyam tatābhākṣur iti tam pitābravīn mā putraka tad ādṛthā aṅgiraso vā ime svargāya lokāya satram āsate te ṣaṣṭhaṃ ṣaṣṭham evāhar āgatya muhyanti tān ete sūkte ṣaṣṭhe 'hani śaṃsaya teṣāṃ yat sahasraṃ satrapariveṣaṇaṃ tat te svar yanto dāsyantīti
tatheti //
AB, 5, 14, 4.0 tān upait prati gṛbhṇīta mānavaṃ sumedhasa iti tam abruvan kiṃkāmo vadasītīdam eva vaḥ ṣaṣṭham ahaḥ prajñāpayānīty abravīd atha yad va etat sahasraṃ satrapariveṣaṇaṃ tan me svar yanto datteti
tatheti tān ete sūkte ṣaṣṭhe 'hani aśaṃsayat tato vai te pra yajñam ajānan pra svargaṃ lokam //
AB, 5, 25, 2.0 oṃ hotas
tathā hotar ity adhvaryuḥ pratigṛṇāty avasite 'vasite daśasu padeṣu //
AB, 6, 1, 1.0 devā ha vai sarvacarau satraṃ niṣedus te ha pāpmānaṃ nāpajaghnire tān hovācārbudaḥ kādraveyaḥ sarpaṛṣir mantrakṛd ekā vai vo hotrākṛtā tāṃ vo 'haṃ karavāṇy atha pāpmānam apahaniṣyadhva iti te ha
tathety ūcus teṣāṃ ha sma sa madhyaṃdine madhyaṃdina evopodāsarpan grāvṇo 'bhiṣṭauti //
AB, 6, 1, 4.0 tān ha rājā madayāṃcakāra te hocur āśīviṣo vai no rājānam avekṣate hantāsyoṣṇīṣeṇākṣyāv apinahyāmeti
tatheti tasya hoṣṇīṣeṇākṣyāv apinehus tasmād uṣṇīṣam eva paryasya grāvṇo 'bhiṣṭuvanti tadanukṛti //
AB, 6, 1, 5.0 tān ha rājā madayām eva cakāra te hocuḥ svena vai no mantreṇa grāvṇo 'bhiṣṭautīti hantāsyānyābhir ṛgbhir mantram āpṛṇacāmeti
tatheti tasya hānyābhir ṛgbhir mantram āpapṛcus tato hainān na madayāṃcakāra tad yad asyānyābhir ṛgbhir mantram āpṛñcanti śāntyā eva //
AB, 6, 2, 6.0 tad āhuḥ katham abhiṣṭuyād ity akṣaraśaḥ caturakṣaraśaḥ pacchaḥ ardharcaśaḥ ṛkśaḥ iti tad yad ṛkśo na tad avakalpate 'tha yat paccho no eva tad avakalpate 'tha yad akṣaraśaś caturakṣaraśo vi
tathā chandāṃsi lupyeran bahūni tathākṣarāṇi hīyerann ardharcaśa evābhiṣṭuyāt pratiṣṭhāyā eva //
AB, 6, 2, 6.0 tad āhuḥ katham abhiṣṭuyād ity akṣaraśaḥ caturakṣaraśaḥ pacchaḥ ardharcaśaḥ ṛkśaḥ iti tad yad ṛkśo na tad avakalpate 'tha yat paccho no eva tad avakalpate 'tha yad akṣaraśaś caturakṣaraśo vi tathā chandāṃsi lupyeran bahūni
tathākṣarāṇi hīyerann ardharcaśa evābhiṣṭuyāt pratiṣṭhāyā eva //
AB, 6, 4, 1.0 devā vai yajñam atanvata tāṃs tanvānān asurā abhyāyan yajñaveśasam eṣāṃ kariṣyāma iti tān dakṣiṇata upāyan yata eṣāṃ yajñasya taniṣṭham amanyanta te devāḥ pratibudhya mitrāvaruṇau dakṣiṇataḥ paryauhaṃs te mitrāvaruṇābhyām eva dakṣiṇataḥ prātaḥsavane 'surarakṣāṃsy apāghnata
tathaivaitad yajamānā mitrāvaruṇābhyām eva dakṣiṇataḥ prātaḥsavane 'surarakṣāṃsy apaghnate tasmān maitrāvaruṇam maitrāvaruṇaḥ prātaḥsavane śaṃsati mitrāvaruṇābhyāṃ hi devā dakṣiṇataḥ prātaḥsavane 'surarakṣāṃsy apāghnata //
AB, 6, 4, 2.0 te vai dakṣiṇato 'pahatā asurā madhyato yajñam prāviśaṃs te devāḥ pratibudhyendram madhyato 'dadhus ta indreṇaiva madhyataḥ prātaḥsavane 'surarakṣāṃsy apāghnata
tathaivaitad yajamānā indreṇaiva madhyataḥ prātaḥsavane 'surarakṣāṃsy apaghnate tasmād aindram brāhmaṇācchaṃsī prātaḥsavane śaṃsatīndreṇa hi devā madhyataḥ prātaḥsavane 'surarakṣāṃsy apāghnata //
AB, 6, 4, 3.0 te vai madhyato 'pahatā asurā uttarato yajñam prāviśaṃs te devāḥ pratibudhyendrāgnī uttarataḥ paryauhaṃs ta indrāgnibhyāṃ evottarataḥ prātaḥsavane 'surarakṣāṃsy apāghnata
tathaivaitad yajamānā indrāgnibhyām evottarataḥ prātaḥsavane 'surarakṣāṃsy apaghnate tasmād aindrāgnam achāvākaḥ prātaḥsavane śaṃsatīndrāgnibhyāṃ hi devā uttarataḥ prātaḥsavane 'surarakṣāṃsy apāghnata //
AB, 6, 4, 4.0 te vā uttarato 'pahatā asurāḥ purastāt paryadravan samanīkatas te devāḥ pratibudhyāgnim purastāt prātaḥsavane paryauhaṃs te 'gninaiva purastāt prātaḥsavane 'surarakṣāṃsy apāghnata
tathaivaitad yajamānā agninaiva purastāt prātaḥsavane 'surarakṣāṃsy apaghnate tasmād āgneyam prātaḥsavanam //
AB, 6, 4, 6.0 te vai purastād apahatā asurāḥ paścāt parītya prāviśaṃs te devāḥ pratibudhya viśvān devān ātmānaṃ paścāt tṛtīyasavane paryauhaṃs te viśvair eva devair ātmabhiḥ paścāt tṛtīyasavane 'surarakṣāṃsy apāghnata
tathaivaitad yajamānā viśvair eva devair ātmabhiḥ paścāt tṛtīyasavane 'surarakṣāṃsy apaghnate tasmād vaiśvadevaṃ tṛtīyasavanam //
AB, 6, 5, 2.0 atha
tathā na madhyaṃdine śrīr vai pṛṣṭhāni tāni tasmai na tasthānāni yat stotriyaṃ stotriyasyānurūpaṃ kuryuḥ //
AB, 6, 9, 9.0 tat
tathā na kuryād yajamānasya ha te reto vilumpanty atho yajamānam eva yajamāno hi sūktam //
AB, 6, 15, 11.0 indraś ca ha vai viṣṇuś cāsurair yuyudhāte tān ha sma jitvocatuḥ kalpāmahā iti te ha
tathety asurā ūcuḥ so 'bravīd indro yāvad evāyaṃ viṣṇus trir vikramate tāvad asmākam atha yuṣmākam itarad iti sa imāṃllokān vicakrame 'tho vedān atho vācaṃ tad āhuḥ kiṃ tat sahasram itīme lokā ime vedā atho vāg iti brūyāt //
AB, 6, 19, 11.0 etāni vā āvapanāny etair vā āvapanair devāḥ svargam lokam ajayann etair ṛṣayas
tathaivaitad yajamānā etair āvapanaiḥ svargaṃ lokaṃ jayanti //
AB, 6, 20, 2.0 tad etat sūktaṃ svargyam etena vai sūktena devāḥ svargaṃ lokam ajayann etena ṛṣayas
tathaivaitad yajamānā etena sūktena svargaṃ lokaṃ jayanti //
AB, 6, 20, 8.0 tad etat sūktaṃ svargyam etena vai sūktena devāḥ svargaṃ lokam ajayann etena ṛṣayas
tathaivaitad yajamānā etena sūktena svargaṃ lokaṃ jayanti //
AB, 6, 24, 2.0 tathaivaitad yajamānāḥ prātaḥsavane nabhākena valaṃ nabhayanti taṃ yan nabhayantīṃ śrathayanty evainaṃ tat tasmāddhotrakāḥ prātaḥsavane nābhākāṃs tṛcāñchaṃsanti //
AB, 6, 24, 13.0 yad atraikapadāṃ vyavadadhyād vācaḥ kūṭena yajamānāt paśūn nirhaṇyād ya enaṃ tatra brūyād vācaḥ kūṭena yajamānāt paśūn niravadhīr apaśum enam akar iti śaśvat
tathā syāt //
AB, 6, 26, 6.0 ātmā vai stotriyaḥ prāṇā vālakhilyāḥ sa yat saṃśaṃsed etābhyāṃ devatābhyāṃ yajamānasya prāṇān vīyād ya enaṃ tatra brūyād etābhyāṃ devatābhyāṃ yajamānasya prāṇān vyagāt prāṇa enaṃ hāsyatīti śaśvat
tathā syāt tasmān na saṃśaṃset //
AB, 6, 26, 8.0 taṃ yadi darpa eva vinded upariṣṭād dūrohaṇasyāpi bahūni śatāni śaṃsed yasyo tat kāmāya
tathā kuryād atraiva tad upāptam //
AB, 6, 28, 6.0 atimarśam eva viharet
tathā vai pragāthāḥ kalpante pragāthā vai vālakhilyās tasmād atimarśam eva vihared yad evātimarśām //
AB, 6, 30, 7.0 sa ha bulila āśvatara āśvir vaiśvajito hotā sann īkṣāṃcakra eṣāṃ vā eṣāṃ śilpānāṃ viśvajiti sāṃvatsarike dve madhyaṃdinam abhi pratyetor hantāham ittham evayāmarutaṃ śaṃsayānīti taddha
tathā śaṃsayāṃcakāra //
AB, 6, 30, 8.0 taddha
tathā śasyamāne gauśla ājagāma sa hovāca hotaḥ kathā te śastraṃ vicakram plavata iti //
AB, 6, 30, 15.0 taddha
tathā śaṃsayāṃcakāra tad idam apy etarhi tathaiva śasyate //
AB, 6, 30, 15.0 taddha tathā śaṃsayāṃcakāra tad idam apy etarhi
tathaiva śasyate //
AB, 6, 32, 4.0 śaṃsanto vai devāś ca ṛṣayaś ca svargaṃ lokam āyaṃs
tathaivaitad yajamānāḥ śaṃsanta eva svargaṃ lokaṃ yanti //
AB, 6, 32, 8.0 rebhanto vai devāś ca ṛṣayaś ca svargaṃ lokam āyaṃs
tathaivaitad yajamānā rebhanta eva svargaṃ lokaṃ yanti //
AB, 6, 32, 17.0 devā vai yat kiṃca kalyāṇaṃ karmākurvaṃs tat kāravyābhir āpnuvaṃs
tathaivaitad yajamānā yat kiṃca kalyāṇaṃ karma kurvanti tat kāravyābhir āpnuvanti //
AB, 6, 32, 25.0 indragāthāḥ śaṃsatīndragāthābhir vai devā asurān abhigāyāthainān atyāyaṃs
tathaivaitad yajamānā indragāthābhir evāpriyam bhrātṛvyam abhigāyāthainam atiyanti //
AB, 6, 33, 16.0 pravalhikāḥ śaṃsati pravalhikābhir vai devā asurān pravalhyāthainān atyāyaṃs
tathaivaitad yajamānāḥ pravalhikābhir evāpriyam bhrātṛvyam pravalhyāthainam atiyanti //
AB, 6, 33, 18.0 ājijñāsenyāḥ śaṃsaty ājijñāsenyābhir vai devā asurān ājñāyāthainān atyāyaṃs
tathaivaitad yajamānā ājijñāsenyābhir evāpriyam bhrātṛvyam ājñāyāthainam atiyanti tā ardharcaśaḥ śaṃsati pratiṣṭhāyā eva //
AB, 6, 33, 19.0 pratirādhaṃ śaṃsati pratirādhena vai devā asurān pratirādhyāthainān atyāyaṃs
tathaivaitad yajamānāḥ pratirādhenaivāpriyam bhrātṛvyam pratirādhyāthainam atiyanti //
AB, 6, 33, 20.0 ativādaṃ śaṃsaty ativādena vai devā asurān atyudyāthainān atyāyaṃs
tathaivaitad yajamānā ativādenaivāpriyam bhrātṛvyam atyudyāthainam atiyanti tam ardharcaśaḥ śaṃsati pratiṣṭhāyā eva //
AB, 6, 34, 2.0 ādityāś ca ha vā aṅgirasaś ca svarge loke 'spardhanta vayam pūrva eṣyāmo vayam iti te hāṅgirasaḥ pūrve śvaḥsutyāṃ svargasya lokasya dadṛśus te 'gnim prajighyur aṅgirasāṃ vā eko 'gniḥ parehy ādityebhyaḥ śvaḥsutyāṃ svargasya lokasya prabrūhīti te hādityā agnim eva dṛṣṭvā sadyaḥsutyāṃ svargasya lokasya dadṛśus tān etyābravīc chvaḥsutyāṃ vaḥ svargasya lokasya prabrūma iti te hocur atha vayaṃ tubhyaṃ sadyaḥsutyāṃ svargasya lokasya prabrūmas tvayaiva vayaṃ hotrā svargaṃ lokam eṣyāma iti sa
tathety uktvā pratyuktaḥ punar ājagāma //
AB, 6, 36, 2.0 bhūtechadbhir vai devā asurān upāsacantoteva yuddhenoteva māyayā teṣāṃ vai devā asurāṇām bhūtechadbhir eva bhūtaṃ chādayitvāthainān atyāyaṃs
tathaivaitad yajamānā bhūtechadbhir evāpriyasya bhrātṛvyasya bhūtaṃ chādayitvāthainam atiyanti //
AB, 6, 36, 14.0 asuraviśaṃ ha vai devān abhy udācārya āsīt sa indro bṛhaspatinaiva yujāsuryaṃ varṇam abhidāsantam apāhaṃs
tathaivaitad yajamānā indrābṛhaspatibhyām eva yujāsuryaṃ varṇam abhidāsantam apaghnate //
AB, 7, 5, 1.0 tad āhur yasyāgnihotram adhiśritam amedhyam āpadyeta kā tatra prāyaścittir iti sarvam evainat srucy abhiparyāsicya prāṅ udetyāhavanīye haitāṃ samidham abhyādadhāty athottarata āhavanīyasyoṣṇam bhasma nirūhya juhuyān manasā vā prājāpatyayā varcā taddhutaṃ cāhutaṃ ca sa yady ekasmin unnīte yadi dvayor eṣa eva kalpas tac ced vyapanayituṃ śaknuyān niṣṣicyaitad duṣṭam aduṣṭam abhiparyāsicya tasya yathonnītī syāt
tathā juhuyāt sā tatra prāyaścittiḥ //
AB, 7, 5, 6.0 tad āhur yasyāgnihotram adhiśritam prāṅ udāyan skhalate vāpi vā bhraṃśate kā tatra prāyaścittir iti sa yady upanivartayet svargāl lokād yajamānam āvartayed atraivāsmā upaviṣṭāyaitam agnihotraparīśeṣam āhareyus tasya yathonnītī syāt
tathā juhuyāt sā tatra prāyaścittiḥ //
AB, 7, 14, 2.0 tatheti sa varuṇaṃ rājānam upasasāra putro me jāyatāṃ tena tvā yajā iti tatheti tasya ha putro jajñe rohito nāma //
AB, 7, 14, 2.0 tatheti sa varuṇaṃ rājānam upasasāra putro me jāyatāṃ tena tvā yajā iti
tatheti tasya ha putro jajñe rohito nāma //
AB, 7, 14, 3.0 taṃ hovācājani vai te putro yajasva māneneti sa hovāca yadā vai paśur nirdaśo bhavaty atha sa medhyo bhavati nirdaśo nv astv atha tvā yajā iti
tatheti //
AB, 7, 14, 4.0 sa ha nirdaśa āsa tam hovāca nirdaśo nv abhūd yajasva māneneti sa hovāca yadā vai paśor dantā jāyante 'tha sa medhyo bhavati dantā nv asya jāyantām atha tvā yajā iti
tatheti //
AB, 7, 14, 5.0 tasya ha dantā jajñire taṃ hovācājñata vā asya dantā yajasva māneneti sa hovāca yadā vai paśor dantāḥ padyante 'tha sa medhyo bhavati dantā nv asya padyantām atha tvā yajā iti
tatheti //
AB, 7, 14, 6.0 tasya ha dantāḥ pedire taṃ hovācāpatsata vā asya dantā yajasva māneneti sa hovāca yadā vai paśor dantāḥ punar jāyante 'tha sa medhyo bhavati dantā nv asya punar jāyantām atha tvā yajā iti
tatheti //
AB, 7, 14, 7.0 tasya ha dantāḥ punar jajñire taṃ hovācājñata vā asya punar dantā yajasva māneneti sa hovāca yadā vai kṣatriyaḥ sāṃnāhuko bhavaty atha sa medhyo bhavati saṃnāhaṃ nu prāpnotv atha tvā yajā iti
tatheti //
AB, 7, 14, 8.0 sa ha saṃnāham prāpa taṃ hovāca saṃnāhaṃ nu prāpad yajasva māneneti sa
tathety uktvā putram āmantrayāmāsa tatāyaṃ vai mahyaṃ tvām adadāddhanta tvayāham imaṃ yajā iti //
AB, 7, 15, 8.0 sa pitaram etyovāca tata hantāham anenātmānaṃ niṣkrīṇā iti sa varuṇaṃ rājānam upasasārānena tvā yajā iti
tatheti bhūyān vai brāhmaṇaḥ kṣatriyād iti varuṇa uvāca tasmā etaṃ rājasūyaṃ yajñakratum provāca tam etam abhiṣecanīye puruṣam paśum ālebhe //
AB, 7, 17, 6.0 sa hovāca śunaḥśepaḥ sa vai yathā no jñapayā rājaputra
tathā vada yathaivāṅgirasaḥ sann upeyāṃ tava putratām iti sa hovāca viśvāmitro jyeṣṭho me tvam putrāṇāṃ syās tava śreṣṭhā prajā syāt upeyā daivam me dāyaṃ tena vai tvopamantraya iti //
AB, 7, 18, 13.0 om ity ṛcaḥ pratigara evaṃ
tatheti gāthāyā om iti vai daivaṃ tatheti mānuṣaṃ daivena caivainaṃ tan mānuṣeṇa ca pāpād enasaḥ pramuñcati //
AB, 7, 18, 13.0 om ity ṛcaḥ pratigara evaṃ tatheti gāthāyā om iti vai daivaṃ
tatheti mānuṣaṃ daivena caivainaṃ tan mānuṣeṇa ca pāpād enasaḥ pramuñcati //
AB, 7, 19, 4.0 athainat kṣatram anvāgacchat tad abravīd upa māsmin yajñe hvayasveti tat
tathety abravīt tad vai nidhāya svāny āyudhāni brahmaṇa evāyudhair brahmaṇo rūpeṇa brahma bhūtvā yajñam upāvartasveti tatheti tat kṣatraṃ nidhāya svāny āyudhāni brahmaṇa evāyudhair brahmaṇo rūpeṇa brahma bhūtvā yajñam upāvartata tasmāddhāpyetarhi kṣatriyo yajamāno nidhāyaiva svāny āyudhāni brahmaṇa evāyudhair brahmaṇo rūpeṇa brahma bhūtvā yajñam upāvartate //
AB, 7, 19, 4.0 athainat kṣatram anvāgacchat tad abravīd upa māsmin yajñe hvayasveti tat tathety abravīt tad vai nidhāya svāny āyudhāni brahmaṇa evāyudhair brahmaṇo rūpeṇa brahma bhūtvā yajñam upāvartasveti
tatheti tat kṣatraṃ nidhāya svāny āyudhāni brahmaṇa evāyudhair brahmaṇo rūpeṇa brahma bhūtvā yajñam upāvartata tasmāddhāpyetarhi kṣatriyo yajamāno nidhāyaiva svāny āyudhāni brahmaṇa evāyudhair brahmaṇo rūpeṇa brahma bhūtvā yajñam upāvartate //
AB, 7, 20, 4.0 sa yat tatra yācita uttarāṃ sarpaty oṃ
tathā dadāmīti haiva tad āha //
AB, 7, 22, 1.0 tad u ha smāha saujāta ārāᄆhir ajītapunarvaṇyaṃ vā etad yad ete āhutī iti yathā ha kāmayeta
tathaite kuryād ya ito 'nuśāsanaṃ kuryād itīme tv eva juhuyāt //
AB, 7, 26, 6.0 agnau haike juhvati prajāpater vibhān nāma lokas tasmiṃs tvā dadhāmi saha yajamānena svāheti tat
tathā na kuryād yajamāno vai yajamānabhāgo yajamānaṃ ha so'gnau pravṛṇakti ya enaṃ tatra brūyād yajamānam agnau prāvārkṣīḥ prāsyāgniḥ prāṇān dhakṣyati mariṣyati yajamāna iti śaśvat tathā syāt tasmāt tasyāśāṃ neyād āśāṃ neyāt //
AB, 7, 26, 6.0 agnau haike juhvati prajāpater vibhān nāma lokas tasmiṃs tvā dadhāmi saha yajamānena svāheti tat tathā na kuryād yajamāno vai yajamānabhāgo yajamānaṃ ha so'gnau pravṛṇakti ya enaṃ tatra brūyād yajamānam agnau prāvārkṣīḥ prāsyāgniḥ prāṇān dhakṣyati mariṣyati yajamāna iti śaśvat
tathā syāt tasmāt tasyāśāṃ neyād āśāṃ neyāt //
AB, 7, 27, 1.0 viśvaṃtaro ha sauṣadmanaḥ śyāparṇān paricakṣāṇo viśyāparṇaṃ yajñam ājahre taddhānubudhya śyāparṇās taṃ yajñam ājagmus te ha tadantarvedy āsāṃcakrire tān ha dṛṣṭvovāca pāpasya vā ime karmaṇaḥ kartāra āsate 'pūtāyai vāco vaditāro yacchyāparṇā imān utthāpayateme me 'ntarvedi māsiṣateti
tatheti tān utthāpayāṃcakruḥ //
AB, 8, 8, 13.0 pītvā yaṃ rātim manyeta tasmā enām prayacchet taddhi mitrasya rūpaṃ mitra evaināṃ tad antataḥ pratiṣṭhāpayati
tathā hi mitre pratitiṣṭhati //
AB, 8, 10, 2.0 taṃ yadi kṣatriya upadhāvet senayoḥ samāyatyos
tathā me kuru yathāham imāṃ senāṃ jayānīti sa yadi tatheti brūyād vanaspate vīḍvaṅgo hi bhūyā ity asya rathopastham abhimṛśyāthainam brūyāt //
AB, 8, 10, 2.0 taṃ yadi kṣatriya upadhāvet senayoḥ samāyatyos tathā me kuru yathāham imāṃ senāṃ jayānīti sa yadi
tatheti brūyād vanaspate vīḍvaṅgo hi bhūyā ity asya rathopastham abhimṛśyāthainam brūyāt //
AB, 8, 10, 6.0 yady u vā enam upadhāvet saṃgrāmaṃ saṃyatiṣyamāṇas
tathā me kuru yathāham imaṃ saṃgrāmaṃ saṃjayānīty etasyām evainaṃ diśi yātayej jayati ha taṃ saṃgrāmam //
AB, 8, 10, 7.0 yady u vā enam upadhāved rāṣṭrād aparudhyamānas
tathā me kuru yathāham idaṃ rāṣṭram punar avagacchānīty etām evainaṃ diśam upaniṣkramayet tathā ha rāṣṭram punar avagacchati //
AB, 8, 10, 7.0 yady u vā enam upadhāved rāṣṭrād aparudhyamānas tathā me kuru yathāham idaṃ rāṣṭram punar avagacchānīty etām evainaṃ diśam upaniṣkramayet
tathā ha rāṣṭram punar avagacchati //
AB, 8, 12, 2.0 te devā abruvan saprajāpatikā ayaṃ vai devānām ojiṣṭho baliṣṭhaḥ sahiṣṭhaḥ sattamaḥ pārayiṣṇutama imam evābhiṣiñcāmahā iti
tatheti tad vai tad indram eva //
AB, 8, 12, 5.0 tam etasyām āsandyām āsīnaṃ viśve devā abruvan na vā anabhyutkruṣṭa indro vīryaṃ kartum arhaty abhy enam utkrośāmeti
tatheti taṃ viśve devā abhyudakrośann imaṃ devā abhyutkrośata samrājaṃ sāmrājyam bhojam bhojapitaraṃ svarājaṃ svārājyaṃ virājaṃ vairājyaṃ rājānaṃ rājapitaram parameṣṭhinam pārameṣṭhyaṃ kṣatram ajani kṣatriyo 'jani viśvasya bhūtasyādhipatir ajani viśām attājani purām bhettājany asurāṇāṃ hantājani brahmaṇo goptājani dharmasya goptājanīti //
AB, 8, 17, 5.0 tam etasyām āsandyām āsīnaṃ rājakartāro brūyur na vā anabhyutkruṣṭaḥ kṣatriyo vīryaṃ kartum arhaty abhy enam utkrośāmeti
tatheti taṃ rājakartāro 'bhyutkrośantīmaṃ janā abhyutkrośata samrājaṃ sāmrājyam bhojam bhojapitaraṃ svarājaṃ svārājyaṃ virājaṃ vairājyam parameṣṭhinam pārameṣṭhyaṃ rājānāṃ rājapitaraṃ kṣatram ajani kṣatriyo 'jani viśvasya bhūtasyādhipatir ajani viśām attājany amitrāṇāṃ hantājani brāhmaṇānām goptājani dharmasya goptājanīti //
Aitareyopaniṣad
AU, 2, 2, 1.1 tat striyā ātmabhūyaṃ gacchati yathā svam aṅgaṃ
tathā /
Atharvaprāyaścittāni
AVPr, 1, 3, 17.0 tat
tathaiva hutvāthānyām āhūya dohayitvā śrapayitvā tad asmai tatraivāsīnāyānvāhareyuḥ //
AVPr, 2, 1, 6.0 saṃsthitahomeṣu pṛtanājitaṃ sahamānam iti madhyata opya
tathā saṃsrāvabhāgaiḥ saṃsthāpayet //
AVPr, 3, 6, 7.0 sa cet punar anutthaḥ syāt
tathā saṃsthitam evāsya tad agnihotraṃ bhavati //
AVPr, 4, 1, 14.0 tathotpūtam utpūyamānaṃ ced ghṛtaṃ dadyād athotpūtam utpūyamānaṃ ced ghṛtaṃ prāṇaṃ dadyād devatāntare ced ghṛtam //
AVPr, 6, 5, 2.0 yan mārttikaṃ bhidyeta tadāpo gamayet
tathaiva dārumayaṃ ya ṛte cid abhiśriṣa ity etayālabhyābhimantrayate //
Atharvaveda (Paippalāda)
AVP, 4, 23, 7.2 sajātānām aso vaśī
tathā tvā savitā karad astṛtas tvābhi rakṣatu //
AVP, 12, 18, 4.2 tathā tvam agne kṛṇu jātavedo viśvebhir devaiḥ saha saṃvidānaḥ //
Atharvaveda (Śaunaka)
AVŚ, 3, 4, 5.2 tad ayaṃ rājā varuṇas
tathāha sa tvāyam ahvat sa upedam ehi //
AVŚ, 5, 8, 8.2 kṛṇve 'ham adharān
tathā amūñchaśvatībhyaḥ samābhyaḥ //
AVŚ, 5, 17, 3.2 na dūtāya praheyā tastha eṣā
tathā rāṣṭraṃ gupitaṃ kṣatriyasya //
AVŚ, 5, 29, 2.1 tathā tad agne kṛṇu jātavedo viśvebhir devaiḥ saha saṃvidānaḥ /
AVŚ, 5, 29, 3.1 yathā so asya paridhiṣ patāti
tathā tad agne kṛṇu jātavedaḥ /
AVŚ, 6, 46, 2.2 antako 'si mṛtyur asi taṃ tvā svapna
tathā saṃ vidma sa naḥ svapna duṣvapnyāt pāhi //
AVŚ, 9, 2, 18.2 tathā tvaṃ kāma mama ye sapatnās tān asmāl lokāt pra ṇudasva dūram //
AVŚ, 15, 10, 2.0 śreyāṃsam enam ātmano mānayet
tathā kṣatrāya nāvṛścate tathā rāṣṭrāya nāvṛścate //
AVŚ, 15, 10, 2.0 śreyāṃsam enam ātmano mānayet tathā kṣatrāya nāvṛścate
tathā rāṣṭrāya nāvṛścate //
AVŚ, 15, 11, 2.0 svayam enam abhyudetya brūyād vrātya kvāvātsīr vrātyodakaṃ vrātya tarpayantu vrātya yathā te priyaṃ
tathāstu vrātya yathā te vaśas tathāstu vrātya yathā te nikāmas tathāstv iti //
AVŚ, 15, 11, 2.0 svayam enam abhyudetya brūyād vrātya kvāvātsīr vrātyodakaṃ vrātya tarpayantu vrātya yathā te priyaṃ tathāstu vrātya yathā te vaśas
tathāstu vrātya yathā te nikāmas tathāstv iti //
AVŚ, 15, 11, 2.0 svayam enam abhyudetya brūyād vrātya kvāvātsīr vrātyodakaṃ vrātya tarpayantu vrātya yathā te priyaṃ tathāstu vrātya yathā te vaśas tathāstu vrātya yathā te nikāmas
tathāstv iti //
AVŚ, 15, 11, 6.0 yad enam āha vrātya yathā te priyaṃ
tathāstv iti priyam eva tenāvarunddhe //
AVŚ, 15, 11, 8.0 yad enam āha vrātya yathā te vaśas
tathāstv iti vaśam eva tenāvarunddhe //
AVŚ, 15, 11, 10.0 yad enam āha vrātya yathā te nikāmas
tathāstv iti nikāmam eva tenāvarunddhe //
AVŚ, 16, 5, 1.3 taṃ tvā svapna
tathā saṃvidma sa naḥ svapna duṣvapnyāt pāhi //
AVŚ, 16, 5, 6.3 taṃ tvā svapna
tathā saṃvidma sa naḥ svapna duṣvapnyāt pāhi //
Baudhāyanadharmasūtra
BaudhDhS, 4, 1, 6.1 abhakṣyābhojyāpeyānādyaprāśaneṣu
tathāpaṇyavikrayeṣu madhumāṃsaghṛtatailakṣāralavaṇāvarānnavarjeṣu yac cānyad apy evaṃ yuktaṃ dvādaśāhaṃ dvādaśa dvādaśa prāṇāyāmān dhārayet //
Baudhāyanagṛhyasūtra
BaudhGS, 1, 2, 26.1 apo vrīhibhir yavair vā samudāyutya
tathaiva kūrcābhyāṃ parigṛhyārhaṇīyā āpa iti prāha //
BaudhGS, 1, 2, 33.1 ācāntāyāpāvṛttāya
tathaiva kūrcābhyāṃ parigṛhyārghya iti prāha madhuparka iti vā //
BaudhGS, 1, 2, 64.1 tathaite arghyā ṛtvik śvaśuraḥ pitṛvyo mātula ācāryo rājā vā snātakaḥ priyo varo 'tithir iti //
BaudhGS, 1, 4, 32.1 atha
tathopaviśyānvārabdhāyāṃ jayān abhyātānān rāṣṭrabhṛta iti hutvā athāmātyahomān juhoti //
BaudhGS, 2, 5, 40.1 tasmā anvāhom iti pratipadyate tat savitur vareṇyam ity etāṃ paccho 'rdharcaśas tataḥ samastāṃ vyāhṛtīr vihṛtāḥ pādādiṣv anteṣu vā
tathārdharcayor uttamāṃ kṛtsnāyāmiti //
BaudhGS, 2, 5, 43.1 tad u
tathā na kuryān nānuktāyāṃ sāvitryāṃ prāśnīyād ity anūktāyām anūktāyāṃ sāvitryāṃ prāśnīyād iti śāṭyāyanakam //
BaudhGS, 2, 5, 61.1 tathaiva parisamūhya tathaiva pariṣiñcati anvamaṃsthāḥ prāsāvīḥ iti mantrāntān saṃnamayati //
BaudhGS, 2, 5, 61.1 tathaiva parisamūhya
tathaiva pariṣiñcati anvamaṃsthāḥ prāsāvīḥ iti mantrāntān saṃnamayati //
BaudhGS, 2, 5, 69.1 tathaiva suśravasam abhyarcya trivṛtānnena brāhmaṇān sampūjyāśiṣo vācayitvā //
Baudhāyanaśrautasūtra
BaudhŚS, 1, 2, 30.0 atha
tathaiva trir anvāhitaṃ śulbaṃ kṛtvaikaviṃśatidārum idhmaṃ saṃnahyati yat kṛṣṇo rūpaṃ kṛtvā prāviśas tvaṃ vanaspatīn tatas tvām ekaviṃśatidhā saṃbharāmi susaṃbhṛtā iti //
BaudhŚS, 1, 7, 1.0 atha prokteṣu triṣphalīkṛteṣu
tathaiva kṛṣṇājinam avadhūnoty ūrdhvagrīvam udaṅṅ āvṛtya avadhūtaṃ rakṣo 'vadhūtā arātaya iti triḥ //
BaudhŚS, 1, 12, 33.0 atha dhruvāyāṃ gṛhṇīte 'rcis tvārciṣi dhāmne dhāmne devebhyo yajuṣe yajuṣe gṛhṇāmīty etena yajuṣā caturgṛhītaṃ gṛhītvābhipūrya
tathaiva saṃmṛśyotprayacchati //
BaudhŚS, 1, 21, 1.0 athaināṃ
tathaiva tiraḥ pavitram apa ācāmayati payasvatīr oṣadhayaḥ payasvad vīrudhāṃ payo 'pāṃ payaso yat payas tena mām indra saṃsṛjeti //
BaudhŚS, 8, 21, 4.0 tasmiṃstathaiva śrapyamāṇe jaghanena gārhapatyam aupasadāyāṃ vedyāṃ stambayajur harati //
BaudhŚS, 16, 24, 3.0 sa
tathā rājānaṃ krīṇāti yathā manyate dvirātrasya me sato 'māvāsyāyā upavasathīye 'han pūrvam ahaḥ sampatsyata uttarasminn uttaram iti //
Bhāradvājagṛhyasūtra
Bhāradvājaśrautasūtra
BhārŚS, 7, 3, 2.0 uttarasmād vedyaṃsād udañcaṃ prakramaṃ prakramya
tathaiva śamyayā tūṣṇīṃ cātvālaṃ parimimīte //
BhārŚS, 7, 15, 10.0 yadā śṛtā śyenī bhavaty athaināṃ sāṃnāyyavad abhighārya
tathodvāsya barhiṣi plakṣaśākhāyām iti pratiṣṭhāpayati supippalā oṣadhīḥ kṛdhīti //
BhārŚS, 7, 18, 7.1 ājyena paśuṃ sāṃnāyyavad abhighārya
tathodvāsyāntareṇa cātvālotkarāvantareṇa yūpaṃ cāhavanīyaṃ ca paśum atyāhṛtya dakṣiṇasyāṃ vediśroṇyāṃ pañcahotrā sādayati //
Bṛhadāraṇyakopaniṣad
BĀU, 1, 4, 8.2 sa yo 'nyam ātmanaḥ priyaṃ bruvāṇaṃ brūyāt priyaṃ rotsyatītīśvaro ha
tathaiva syāt /
BĀU, 2, 4, 2.3 yathaivopakaraṇavatāṃ jīvitaṃ
tathaiva te jīvitaṃ syāt /
BĀU, 3, 7, 1.17 yo vā idaṃ kaśca brūyād veda vedeti yathā vettha
tathā brūhīti //
BĀU, 4, 1, 2.3 yathā mātṛmān pitṛmān ācāryavān brūyāt
tathā tacchailinir abravīd vāg vai brahmeti /
BĀU, 4, 1, 3.4 yathā mātṛmān pitṛmān ācāryavān brūyāt
tathā tacchaulbāyano 'bravīt prāṇo vai brahmeti /
BĀU, 4, 1, 4.4 yathā mātṛmān pitṛmān ācāryavān brūyāt
tathā tad vārṣṇo 'bravīc cakṣur vai brahmeti /
BĀU, 4, 1, 5.4 yathā mātṛmān pitṛmān ācāryavān brūyāt
tathā tad bhāradvājo 'bravīcchrotraṃ vai brahmeti /
BĀU, 4, 1, 6.3 yathā mātṛmān pitṛmān ācāryavān brūyāt
tathā taj jābālo 'bravīn mano vai brahmeti /
BĀU, 4, 1, 7.4 yathā mātṛmān pitṛmān ācāryavān brūyāt
tathā tacchākalyo 'bravīddhṛdayaṃ vai brahmeti /
BĀU, 6, 2, 4.1 sa hovāca
tathā nas tvaṃ tāta jānīthā yathā yad ahaṃ kiṃca veda sarvam ahaṃ tat tubhyam avocam /
BĀU, 6, 2, 8.1 sa hovāca
tathā nas tvam gautama māparādhās tava ca pitāmahāḥ /
Chāndogyopaniṣad
ChU, 1, 9, 4.2 sa ya etam eva vidvān upāste parovarīya eva hāsyāmuṣmiṃlloke jīvanaṃ bhavati
tathāmuṣmiṃl loke loka iti loke loka iti //
ChU, 1, 11, 5.5 tāṃ ced avidvān prāstoṣyo mūrdhā te vipatiṣyat
tathoktasya mayeti //
ChU, 1, 11, 7.4 tāṃ ced avidvān udagāsyo mūrdhā te vyapatiṣyat
tathoktasya mayeti //
ChU, 1, 11, 9.4 tāṃ ced avidvān pratyahariṣyo mūrdhā te vyapatiṣyat
tathoktasya mayeti tathoktasya mayeti //
ChU, 1, 11, 9.4 tāṃ ced avidvān pratyahariṣyo mūrdhā te vyapatiṣyat tathoktasya mayeti
tathoktasya mayeti //
ChU, 3, 14, 1.2 atha khalu kratumayaḥ puruṣo yathākratur asmiṃl loke puruṣo bhavati
tathetaḥ pretya bhavati /
Drāhyāyaṇaśrautasūtra
DrāhŚS, 7, 1, 21.0 tathā kurvannindraśca samrāḍvaruṇaśca rājā tau te bhakṣaṃ cakratur agra etaṃ tayor aham anubhakṣaṃ bhakṣayāmi vāg juṣāṇā somasya tṛpyatviti grahasya //
DrāhŚS, 8, 4, 21.0 tathā satyekādaśyāṃ pūrvapakṣasya dīkṣitvā trayodaśa dīkṣāḥ kurvīran //
Gautamadharmasūtra
Gobhilagṛhyasūtra
GobhGS, 1, 3, 11.0 samidham ādhāyānuparyukṣya
tathaivodakāñjalīn prasiñced anvamaṃsthā iti mantraviśeṣaḥ //
GobhGS, 2, 2, 9.0 pariṇītā
tathaivāvatiṣṭhate tathākrāmati tathā japati tathāvapati tathā juhoti //
GobhGS, 2, 2, 9.0 pariṇītā tathaivāvatiṣṭhate
tathākrāmati tathā japati tathāvapati tathā juhoti //
GobhGS, 2, 2, 9.0 pariṇītā tathaivāvatiṣṭhate tathākrāmati
tathā japati tathāvapati tathā juhoti //
GobhGS, 2, 2, 9.0 pariṇītā tathaivāvatiṣṭhate tathākrāmati tathā japati
tathāvapati tathā juhoti //
GobhGS, 2, 2, 9.0 pariṇītā tathaivāvatiṣṭhate tathākrāmati tathā japati tathāvapati
tathā juhoti //
GobhGS, 2, 2, 15.0 apareṇāgnim audako 'nusaṃvrajya pāṇigrāham mūrdhadeśe 'vasiñcati
tathetarāṃ samañjantv ity etayarcā //
GobhGS, 4, 7, 22.0 varjayet pūrvato 'śvatthaṃ plakṣaṃ dakṣiṇatas
tathā nyagrodham aparād deśād uttarāccāpy udumbaram //
Gopathabrāhmaṇa
GB, 1, 1, 9, 4.0 tad vrataṃ sa manasā dhyāyed yad vā ahaṃ kiṃ ca manasā dhyāsyāmi
tathaiva tad bhaviṣyati //
GB, 1, 2, 24, 2.1 tathā hāsya yajñaś caturṣu lokeṣu caturṣu deveṣu caturṣu vedeṣu catasṛṣu hotrāsu catuṣpād yajñaḥ pratitiṣṭhati /
GB, 1, 3, 1, 15.0 tathā hāsya yajñaś caturṣu lokeṣu caturṣu deveṣu vedeṣu catasṛṣu hotrāsu catuṣpād yajñaḥ pratitiṣṭhati //
GB, 1, 4, 13, 5.0 ya enam adya
tathopeyur yathāmapātram udaka āsikte nirmṛtyed evaṃ yajamānā nirmṛtyerann upary upayanti //
GB, 1, 4, 13, 6.0 tathā hāsya satyena tapasā vratena cābhijitam avaruddhaṃ bhavati ya evaṃ veda //
GB, 1, 5, 25, 1.1 sapta sutyāḥ sapta ca pākayajñāḥ haviryajñāḥ sapta
tathaikaviṃśatiḥ /
GB, 2, 1, 20, 23.0 atha yat parastāt paurṇamāsena yajate
tathā hāsya pūrvapakṣe vaiśvadeveneṣṭaṃ bhavati //
GB, 2, 1, 22, 17.0 atha yat parastāt paurṇamāsena yajate
tathā hāsya pūrvapakṣe varuṇapraghāsair iṣṭaṃ bhavati //
GB, 2, 1, 25, 30.0 atha yat parastāt paurṇamāsena yajate
tathā hāsya pūrvapakṣe sākamedhair iṣṭaṃ bhavati //
GB, 2, 3, 3, 15.0 yaṃ kāmayeta yathaivānījāno 'bhūt
tathaivejānaḥ syād iti yathaivāsyarcaṃ brūyāt tathaivāsya vaṣaṭkuryāt //
GB, 2, 3, 3, 15.0 yaṃ kāmayeta yathaivānījāno 'bhūt tathaivejānaḥ syād iti yathaivāsyarcaṃ brūyāt
tathaivāsya vaṣaṭkuryāt //
GB, 2, 3, 7, 20.0 yas taṃ tatra brūyād asaṃsthitān ṛtūn samatiṣṭhipad duḥṣamaṃ bhaviṣyatīti śaśvat
tathā syāt //
Hiraṇyakeśigṛhyasūtra
HirGS, 1, 8, 7.0 tryahe paryavete
tathaiva trivṛtānnena brāhmaṇān pariviṣya puṇyāhaṃ svastyayanam ṛddhim iti vācayitvā vrataṃ visṛjate 'gne vratapate vratam acāriṣam ityetaiḥ saṃnataiḥ //
HirGS, 1, 10, 5.0 āharantyasmā ahate vāsasī te abhyukṣya somasya tanūrasi tanuvaṃ me pāhi svā mā tanūrāviśa śivā mā tanūr āviśety antarīyaṃ vāsaḥ paridhāyāpa upaspṛśya
tathaivottarīyam apareṇāgniṃ prāṅmukha upaviśati //
HirGS, 1, 26, 3.1 tasyaupāsanenāhitāgnitvaṃ
tathā pārvaṇena caruṇā darśapūrṇamāsayājitvaṃ ceti //
HirGS, 2, 9, 9.1 caturṣu saptasu vā palāśeṣu taṃ
tathaivāvāhayati yathā śūlagavam //
Jaiminigṛhyasūtra
JaimGS, 1, 7, 4.0 athāsyā dakṣiṇaṃ keśāntaṃ sragbhir alaṃkṛtya
tathottaraṃ hiraṇyavatīnām apāṃ kāṃsyaṃ pūrayitvā tatrainām avekṣayan pṛccheddhiṃ bhūr bhuvaḥ svaḥ kiṃ paśyasīti //
JaimGS, 2, 3, 12.0 tatrādhvaryavaḥ kecid adhīyate madhyamaṃ piṇḍaṃ patnī prāśnīyāt prajākāmasya
tathā śrāddhasya sthālīpākaṃ vā //
JaimGS, 2, 9, 2.11 paścime śanaiścaraṃ vidyād rāhuṃ dakṣiṇapaścime paścimottarataḥ ketuṃ vṛttam ādityāya trikoṇam aṅgārakasya caturaśraṃ somāya bāṇaṃ budhāya dīrghacaturaśraṃ bṛhaspataye pañcakoṇaṃ śukrāya dhanuḥ śanaiścarāya rāhoḥ śūrpaṃ ketor dhvajam iti īśvaraṃ bhāskaraṃ vidyāt umāṃ somaṃ
tathaiva ca /
Jaiminīya-Upaniṣad-Brāhmaṇa
JUB, 1, 4, 7.3 kṣipre bata mariṣyaty agnāv enam prāsiṣyantīti
tathā haiva syāt //
JUB, 1, 14, 7.1 tā asmai tṛptās
tathā kariṣyanti yathainaṃ yajña upanaṃsyatīti /
JUB, 3, 6, 2.1 dadā iti ha vā ayam agnir dīpyate
tatheti vāyuḥ pavate hanteti candramā om ity ādityaḥ //
JUB, 3, 20, 14.1 taṃ
tathaivāgatam agniḥ pratinandaty ayaṃ te bhagavo lokaḥ saha nāv ayaṃ loka iti //
JUB, 3, 21, 8.1 taṃ
tathaivāgataṃ vāyuḥ pratinandaty ayaṃ te bhagavo lokaḥ /
JUB, 3, 21, 12.1 taṃ
tathaivāgatam antarikṣalokaḥ pratinandaty ayaṃ te bhagavo lokaḥ /
JUB, 3, 22, 2.1 taṃ
tathaivāgataṃ diśaḥ pratinandanty ayaṃ te bhagavo lokaḥ /
JUB, 3, 22, 6.1 taṃ
tathaivāgatam ahorātre pratinandato 'yaṃ te bhagavo lokaḥ /
JUB, 3, 23, 2.1 taṃ
tathaivāgatam ardhamāsāḥ pratinandanty ayaṃ te bhagavo lokaḥ /
JUB, 3, 23, 6.1 taṃ
tathaivāgatam māsāḥ pratinandanty ayaṃ te bhagavo lokaḥ /
JUB, 3, 24, 2.1 taṃ
tathaivāgatam ṛtavaḥ pratinandanty ayaṃ te bhagavo lokaḥ /
JUB, 3, 24, 6.1 taṃ
tathaivāgataṃ saṃvatsaraḥ pratinandaty ayaṃ te bhagavo lokaḥ /
JUB, 3, 25, 2.1 taṃ
tathaivāgataṃ divyā gandharvāḥ pratinandanty ayaṃ te bhagavo lokaḥ /
JUB, 3, 25, 6.1 taṃ
tathaivāgatam apsarasaḥ pratinandanty ayaṃ te bhagavo lokaḥ /
JUB, 3, 26, 2.1 taṃ
tathaivāgataṃ dyauḥ pratinandaty ayaṃ te bhagavo lokaḥ /
JUB, 3, 26, 6.1 taṃ
tathaivāgataṃ devāḥ pratinandanty ayaṃ te bhagavo lokaḥ /
JUB, 3, 27, 6.1 taṃ
tathaivāgatam ādityaḥ pratinandaty ayaṃ te bhagavo lokaḥ /
JUB, 3, 27, 15.1 taṃ
tathaivāgataṃ candramāḥ pratinandaty ayaṃ te bhagavo lokaḥ /
JUB, 3, 29, 3.1 sa ha
tathaiva palyayamāno mṛgān prasarann antareṇaivoccaiśśravasaṃ kaupayeyam adhijagāma //
JUB, 3, 31, 3.1 sa ha
tathaiva palyayamānaḥ śmaśāne vā vane vāvṛtīśayānam upādhāvayāṃcakāra /
JUB, 4, 8, 4.1 tasya vai te
tathodgāsyāmīti hovāca yathaikarāḍ eva bhūtvā svargaṃ lokam eṣyasīti //
JUB, 4, 14, 7.3 tathā no 'nuśādhi yathā svargasya lokasya dvāram anuprajñāyānārtāḥ svasti saṃvatsarasyodṛcaṃ gatvā svargaṃ lokam iyāmeti //
Jaiminīyabrāhmaṇa
JB, 1, 1, 16.0 yathā kumāro jātaḥ stanam abhipadyeta
tathā tiryaṅ visarpati //
JB, 1, 20, 4.0 yo javiṣṭho bhuvaneṣu sa vidvān pravasan vide
tathā tad asya kāvyaṃ tathā saṃtato 'gnibhir iti //
JB, 1, 20, 4.0 yo javiṣṭho bhuvaneṣu sa vidvān pravasan vide tathā tad asya kāvyaṃ
tathā saṃtato 'gnibhir iti //
JB, 1, 49, 10.0 sa
tathaiva cikīrṣed yathainam āhavanīyaḥ prathamo gacchet //
JB, 1, 49, 13.0 atha yathā gārhapatyas
tathāsmin loke prajayā ca paśubhiś ca pratitiṣṭhati //
JB, 1, 52, 3.0 yo ha tatra brūyād āsān nvā ayaṃ yajamānasyāvāpsīt kṣipre parān āsān āvapsyate jyeṣṭhagṛhyaṃ rotsyatīti
tathā haiva syāt //
JB, 1, 53, 12.0 sa vidyād upa mā devāḥ prābhūvan prajātir me bhūyasy abhūc chreyān bhaviṣyāmīti
tathā haiva syāt //
JB, 1, 54, 9.0 yo ha tatra brūyād yad anenāgnihotreṇācikīrṣīn nyavṛtat tasmān nāsyedaṃ svargyam iva bhaviṣyatīti
tathā haiva syāt //
JB, 1, 56, 5.0 yo ha tatra brūyāt parā nvā ayam idam agnihotram asiñcat parāsekṣyate 'yaṃ yajamāna iti
tathā haiva syāt //
JB, 1, 56, 13.0 sa vidyād upariṣṭān mā śukram āgāt prajātir me bhūyasy abhūcchreyān bhaviṣyāmīti
tathā haiva syāt //
JB, 1, 61, 15.0 yo ha tatra brūyāt prāco nvā ayaṃ yajamānasya prāṇān prāvṛkṣan mariṣyaty ayaṃ yajamāna iti
tathā haiva syāt //
JB, 1, 61, 21.0 sa ya enaṃ tatra brūyāt pra nvā ayam asyai pratiṣṭhāyā acyoṣṭa mariṣyaty ayaṃ yajamāna iti
tathā haiva syāt //
JB, 1, 61, 24.0 yo ha tatra brūyād agnāv adhy agnim ajījanat kṣipre 'sya dviṣan bhrātṛvyo janiṣyata iti
tathā haiva syāt //
JB, 1, 61, 27.0 yo ha tatra brūyād api yat pariśiṣṭam abhūt tad ajījasan nāsya dāyādaś cana pariśekṣyata iti
tathā haiva syāt //
JB, 1, 66, 7.0 dvau stomau prātassavanaṃ vahato yathā cakṣuś ca prāṇaś ca
tathā tat //
JB, 1, 66, 8.0 dvau stomau mādhyaṃdinaṃ savanaṃ vahato yathā śrotraṃ ca bāhū ca
tathā tat //
JB, 1, 66, 9.0 dvau stomau tṛtīyasavanaṃ vahato yathā madhyaṃ ca pratiṣṭhā ca
tathā tat //
JB, 1, 97, 12.0 te vai
tathā karavāmety abruvan yathā no nānvāgacchād iti //
JB, 1, 103, 5.0 sa
tathaiva cikīrṣed yathā nāpaśīrṣāṇaṃ yajñaṃ yajamānasya kuryān nānṛtena dakṣiṇāḥ pratigṛhṇīyāt //
JB, 1, 182, 30.0 tathā hāsmād rāṣṭram anapakrami bhavati gacchati purodhāṃ pura enaṃ dadhate //
JB, 1, 188, 17.0 sa ya enaṃ tatra brūyād ahorātrayor enaṃ rūpeṇa vyavṛkṣad iti
tathā haiva syāt //
JB, 1, 200, 3.0 taṃ viśve devā abruvan vayaṃ tvā harivatā mantreṇa stoṣyāmas
tathā tvā haro nātirekṣyata iti //
JB, 1, 244, 18.0 atha yasmād yathaiva purā tṛtīyasavanaṃ
tathā tṛtīyasavanaṃ tasmād u brāhmaṇāc ca rājanyāc ca vaiśyo lokītaraḥ //
JB, 1, 250, 1.0 tad āhur yat puruṣo yoṣāṃ sambhaviṣyan parokṣaṃ nilayanam icchate 'nta evānye paśavo 'nyonyasya skandanti kiṃ tad yajñe kriyate yasmāt tat
tatheti //
JB, 1, 250, 2.0 sa brūyād yasmāt trivṛt stomo bahiṣpavamāne prāṅ ivotkramya dhiṣṇyebhyo nilīya gāyatrīṃ skandati madhya evānya ṛtvijo dhiṣṇyānāṃ yad anta āsate tasmāt tat
tatheti //
JB, 1, 307, 17.0 tad yad aiḍaṃ ca nidhanavac cāntareṇa svāraṃ kriyate
tathā hāsyaitāni sarvāṇi prāṇasaṃtatāni bhavanti //
JB, 1, 310, 15.0 tad yan marutvac ca triṇidhanaṃ ca madhyaṃdinān nāntareti yadi ca madvad andhasvad yadi caiḍaṃ madhyenidhanam ārbhavān nāntareti
tathā hāsyaitāni sarvāṇy anantaritāni bhavanti //
JB, 1, 311, 4.0 tad u yathā madhyena puruṣaḥ suhito vā syād aśanāyed vā
tathā tat //
JB, 1, 321, 16.0 tathā na imaṃ yajñaṃ vidhehi yathā sarva eva sāṅgāḥ satanavo 'mṛtāḥ saṃbhavāmeti //
JB, 1, 335, 16.0 sa ya enāṃs
tathā cakruṣo 'nuvyāhared iti veti vā bhaviṣyantīti tathā haiva syuḥ //
JB, 1, 335, 16.0 sa ya enāṃs tathā cakruṣo 'nuvyāhared iti veti vā bhaviṣyantīti
tathā haiva syuḥ //
JB, 1, 337, 5.0 tathā nvā ayaṃ jānaśruteyaḥ sāmāgāsīd yathāsyedānīṃ rudhiram utpatiṣyatīti //
JB, 1, 337, 12.0 yo hainaṃ chādayantaṃ brūyād adhakṣan vā ayam udgātātmānaṃ ca yajamānaṃ ceti
tathā haiva syāt //
JB, 1, 337, 20.0 taddha
tathā gāyantaṃ brahmadattaṃ caikitāneyaṃ gaḍūnā ārkṣākāyaṇo 'nuvyājahāra //
JB, 1, 337, 21.0 tathā nvā ayaṃ dālbhyaś śyāvāśvam agāsīd yathainaṃ svaḥ pāpmābhyārokṣyatīti //
JB, 1, 337, 22.0 tad u hetaro 'nubudhyovāca
tatho vāva sa vāmadevyam agāyad yathā rūkṣa evāpaśuś cariṣyatīti //
JB, 2, 154, 13.0 sa indra īkṣāṃcakre 'smācced vai mā yajñād antarety antarito vai
tathā yajñād bhavāni hantainaṃ hanānīti //
Jaiminīyaśrautasūtra
Kauśikasūtra
KauśS, 1, 3, 2.0 dakṣiṇato jāṅmāyanam udapātram upasādyābhimantrayate
tathodapātraṃ dhāraya yathāgre brahmaṇaspatiḥ satyadharmā adīdharad devasya savituḥ save iti //
KauśS, 7, 6, 10.0 ko nāmāsi kiṃgotra ity asāviti yathā nāmagotre bhavatas
tathā prabrūhi //
Kauṣītakagṛhyasūtra
Kauṣītakibrāhmaṇa
KauṣB, 3, 2, 10.0 tatho evaitad yajamāna etenaiva trivṛtā vajreṇaibhyo lokebhyo dviṣato bhrātṛvyān nudati //
KauṣB, 4, 1, 2.0 tatho evaitad yajamāno 'nunirvāpyayaiva dviṣato bhrātṛvyān apahate //
KauṣB, 7, 1, 5.0 tatho evaitad yajamāno vācaiva dīkṣayā prāṇena dīkṣitena sarvān kāmān ubhayataḥ parigṛhya ātman dhatte //
KauṣB, 7, 2, 15.0 tatho evaitad yajamāna etenaiva triḥsamṛddhena vajreṇaibhyo lokebhyo dviṣato bhrātṛvyān nudate //
KauṣB, 7, 7, 2.0 tatho evaitad yajamānaḥ prāyaṇīyenaiva prāṇam āpnoty udayanīyenodānam //
KauṣB, 7, 8, 11.0 tatho evaitad yajamāna evam eva prāyaṇīyenaiva svargaṃ lokaṃ prajānāti //
KauṣB, 7, 11, 16.0 tatho evaitad yajamānaḥ somenaiva rājñaibhyo lokebhyo dviṣato bhrātṛvyān nudate //
KauṣB, 8, 1, 2.0 tatho evaitad yajamāna ātithyenaiva dvipadaśca catuṣpadaśca paśūnāpnoti //
KauṣB, 8, 3, 16.0 tatho evaitad yajamāna utsargam evaitaiḥ karmabhiḥ svargaṃ lokam eti //
KauṣB, 8, 9, 11.0 tatho evaitad yajamāna etenaiva pañcadaśena vajreṇaibhyo lokebhyo dviṣato bhrātṛvyān nudate //
KauṣB, 9, 3, 36.0 tad u hotāram abhibhāṣante yathā hotar abhayam asat
tathā kurviti //
KauṣB, 12, 3, 10.0 tatho evaitad yajamāna etenaiva triḥsamṛddhena vajreṇaibhyo lokebhyo dviṣato bhrātṛvyān nudate //
KauṣB, 12, 7, 4.0 tathā hāsyāsau somo rājā vicakṣaṇaś candramā bhakṣo bhakṣito bhavati yam amuṃ devā bhakṣaṃ bhakṣayanti //
KauṣB, 12, 9, 11.0 yas taṃ tatra brūyāt prāṇād ātmānam antaragān na jīviṣyatīti
tathā ha syāt //
KauṣB, 12, 9, 20.0 tatho evaitad yajamāna etayaivaikādaśinyeṣṭvopa kāmān āpnoty avānnādyaṃ runddhe //
KauṣB, 12, 10, 27.0 tatho evaitad yajamāna evam eva brahmaṇā ca kṣatreṇa ca kṣatreṇa ca brahmaṇā cobhayato 'nnādyaṃ parigṛhṇāno 'varundhāna ety avarundhāna eti //
Kaṭhopaniṣad
KaṭhUp, 3, 15.1 aśabdam asparśam arūpam avyayaṃ
tathārasaṃ nityam agandhavacca yat /
KaṭhUp, 5, 9.2 ekas
tathā sarvabhūtāntarātmā rūpaṃ rūpaṃ pratirūpo bahiś ca //
KaṭhUp, 5, 10.2 ekas
tathā sarvabhūtāntarātmā rūpaṃ rūpaṃ pratirūpo bahiś ca //
KaṭhUp, 5, 11.2 ekas
tathā sarvabhūtāntarātmā na lipyate lokaduḥkhena bāhyaḥ //
KaṭhUp, 6, 5.2 yathāpsu parīva dadṛśe
tathā gandharvaloke chāyātapayor iva brahmaloke //
Khādiragṛhyasūtra
KhādGS, 3, 5, 17.0 tathaiva piṇḍānnidhāya japed atra pitaro mādayadhvaṃ yathābhāgamāvṛṣāyadhvamiti //
Kātyāyanaśrautasūtra
Kāṭhakagṛhyasūtra
Kāṭhakasaṃhitā
KS, 8, 4, 39.0 tathā te 'gnim ādhāsyāmi yathā manuṣyā devān upa prajaniṣyanta iti //
Maitrāyaṇīsaṃhitā
MS, 1, 4, 12, 10.0 tathā vai te yajñaṃ vidhāsyāmo yathā yajamāno yajamānaṃ bhrātṛvyam abhibhaviṣyasi //
MS, 4, 4, 2, 1.31 atha yad enam etebhyaḥ procyābhiṣiñcanti
tathā hainam anaparodhukā bhavanti /
Muṇḍakopaniṣad
MuṇḍU, 1, 1, 7.2 yathā sataḥ puruṣāt keśalomāni
tathākṣarāt sambhavatīha viśvam //
MuṇḍU, 2, 1, 1.3 tathākṣarād vividhāḥ somya bhāvāḥ prajāyante tatra caivāpiyanti //
MuṇḍU, 3, 2, 8.2 tathā vidvān nāmarūpādvimuktaḥ parāt paraṃ puruṣam upaiti divyam //
Mānavagṛhyasūtra
MānGS, 1, 7, 5.1 rohiṇīmṛgaśiraḥśravaṇaśraviṣṭhottarāṇīty upayame
tathodvāhe yad vā puṇyoktam //
MānGS, 1, 10, 3.1 udakprāktūlān darbhān prakṛṣya dakṣiṇāṃs
tathottarān agreṇāgniṃ dakṣiṇair uttarān avastṛṇāti //
MānGS, 1, 11, 8.1 catasṛbhir darbheṣīkābhiḥ śareṣīkābhirvā samuñjābhiḥ satūlābhir ity ekaikayā traikakubhasyāñjanasya saṃnikṛṣya vṛtrasyāsi kanīniketi bhartur dakṣiṇam akṣi triḥ prathamam āṅkte
tathāparaṃ tathā patnyāḥ śeṣeṇa tūṣṇīm //
MānGS, 1, 11, 8.1 catasṛbhir darbheṣīkābhiḥ śareṣīkābhirvā samuñjābhiḥ satūlābhir ity ekaikayā traikakubhasyāñjanasya saṃnikṛṣya vṛtrasyāsi kanīniketi bhartur dakṣiṇam akṣi triḥ prathamam āṅkte tathāparaṃ
tathā patnyāḥ śeṣeṇa tūṣṇīm //
MānGS, 2, 2, 6.0 udakprāktūlāndarbhānprakṛṣya
dakṣiṇāṃstathottarānagreṇāgniṃ dakṣiṇairuttarānavastṛṇāti //
Pañcaviṃśabrāhmaṇa
PB, 12, 11, 26.0 īnidhanaṃ
tathā hy etasyāhno rūpaṃ nidhanāntāḥ pavamānā bhavanty ahno dhṛtyai stomaḥ //
PB, 13, 12, 15.0 madhu vāśayed ghṛtaṃ vā yathohuṣo vahaṃ pratyanakti
tathā tat //
PB, 15, 7, 4.0 tad u vyavavadyaṃ yathā śreṣṭhāya baliṃ hriyamāṇaṃ panthānaṃ paryanuvedayati gatyai
tathā tat //
PB, 15, 7, 6.0 abhi vā ete devān ārohantīty āhur ye daśabhir aharbhiḥ stuvata iti pañcānām ahnām anurūpaiḥ pratyavayanti yathābhyāruhya pratyavarohet
tathā tan navarco bhavati yā evāmūḥ prayacchan yā avadadhāti tā etā udasyati //
Pāraskaragṛhyasūtra
Sāmavidhānabrāhmaṇa
SVidhB, 1, 3, 7.5 tathā hāsyāgnihotram aviluptaṃ sadā hutaṃ sadarśapūrṇamāsaṃ bhavati //
SVidhB, 1, 5, 15.1 surāṃ pītvā saṃvatsaram aṣṭame kāle bhuñjāno yat pāṇyoḥ sambhaved avāṅnābhy ūrdhvaṃjānu parihitas trir ahna upaspṛśaṃs
tathā rātrau sthānāsanābhyāṃ pavitraṃ ta ity uttareṇāhorātrāṇi japan grāmadvāre sthānāsanabhojanāni yatra labhet tatra vasen na pravaset /
Taittirīyabrāhmaṇa
Taittirīyasaṃhitā
TS, 2, 2, 4, 7.5 agnaye jyotiṣmate puroḍāśam aṣṭākapālaṃ nirvaped yasyāgnir uddhṛto 'hute 'gnihotra udvāyed apara ādīpyānūddhṛtya ity āhus tat
tathā na kāryaṃ yad bhāgadheyam abhi pūrva uddhriyate kim aparo 'bhy ut //
Taittirīyopaniṣad
TU, 1, 11, 4.1 ye tatra brāhmaṇāḥ saṃmarśinaḥ yuktā āyuktāḥ alūkṣā dharmakāmāḥ syuḥ yathā te tatra varteran
tathā tatra vartethāḥ /
TU, 1, 11, 4.3 ye tatra brāhmaṇāḥ saṃmarśinaḥ yuktā āyuktāḥ alūkṣā dharmakāmāḥ syuḥ yathā te teṣu varteran
tathā teṣu vartethāḥ /
Vaikhānasagṛhyasūtra
VaikhGS, 1, 2, 9.0 indro 'ham ubhayābhyām iti karāvāpaḥ pādāvasminkula iti pādau ca
tathā prakṣālyāpaḥ punantviti punastathācāmati //
VaikhGS, 1, 2, 9.0 indro 'ham ubhayābhyām iti karāvāpaḥ pādāvasminkula iti pādau ca tathā prakṣālyāpaḥ punantviti
punastathācāmati //
VaikhGS, 1, 3, 7.0 madhyāhna āpaḥ punantvityācamya
tathā prokṣyod vayam ityādibhir yajurbhis tiṣṭhannādityam upasthāya tathā karoti //
VaikhGS, 1, 3, 7.0 madhyāhna āpaḥ punantvityācamya tathā prokṣyod vayam ityādibhir yajurbhis tiṣṭhannādityam upasthāya
tathā karoti //
VaikhGS, 1, 3, 8.0 sāyam agniś cetyādinācamya
tathā prokṣya yac ciddhītyādibhiḥ sāmabhirupāsyāsīnastathā karotyuditārkāṃ paścimārkāmiti ca saṃdhye yathādiśaṃ tannāmādinā digdevatāḥ pitṝn sāpasavyaṃ brahmāṇaṃ codaṅmukho nārāyaṇādīn namo'ntenopatiṣṭheta //
VaikhGS, 1, 3, 8.0 sāyam agniś cetyādinācamya tathā prokṣya yac ciddhītyādibhiḥ
sāmabhirupāsyāsīnastathā karotyuditārkāṃ paścimārkāmiti ca saṃdhye yathādiśaṃ tannāmādinā digdevatāḥ pitṝn sāpasavyaṃ brahmāṇaṃ codaṅmukho nārāyaṇādīn namo'ntenopatiṣṭheta //
VaikhGS, 1, 7, 2.0 puṇyāhaṃ śivam āyuṣyam arogyam avighnam acalam aiśvaryaṃ yatpāpaṃ tatpratihataṃ yacchreyaḥ śivaṃ karma śivaḥ pakṣa
ityastvantāstathāntaḥ prativacanam //
VaikhGS, 1, 8, 3.0 paristaraṇabarhiṣaḥ pratidik pañcadaśa sthaṇḍilapramāṇāḥ kuṇḍe
ṣaṭtriṃśadaṅgulāstathaikāṅgulipariṇāhā vraṇavakrahīnāḥ paridhayaḥ //
VaikhGS, 1, 9, 4.0 tathā pūta hyātaneti ṣaḍrekhā likhitvāṣṭābandham iti vakritaṃ darbhaṃ dakṣiṇapaścimasyāmutsṛjya rekhā gāyatryā prokṣya jātavedo bhuvanasyetyaraṇiṃ gṛhītvā mathitaṃ laukikaṃ vāgnim ādāyāhareta //
VaikhGS, 1, 9, 6.0 idam āpaḥ śivā ity apo 'bhimantryādite 'numanyasva dakṣiṇato vediṃ parimṛjāmīti dakṣiṇavediṃ nairṛtyādyantam anumate 'numanyasva paścimato vediṃ parimṛjāmīti
tathā paścimavediṃ sarasvate 'numanyasvottarato vediṃ parimṛjāmītyuttaravediṃ vāyavyādyantaṃ deva savitaḥ prasuva purastādvediṃ parimṛjāmīti pūrvavediṃ cāgneyādyantam aṅgulīrāstīrya sādhāvena pāṇinā kūrcena vā parimṛjya gāyatryā vedīḥ prokṣayati //
VaikhGS, 1, 9, 7.0 brahmasomāvṛtvijau varayitvādhvaryuroṃ bhūpate bhuvanapata iti pratyekaṃ prekṣya tābhyāmahaṃ bhūpatirityukte brahman somaṃ prokṣiṣyāmītyantaṃ
tathoktvā punas tābhyāṃ prokṣetyuktas tathā prokṣayati //
VaikhGS, 1, 9, 7.0 brahmasomāvṛtvijau varayitvādhvaryuroṃ bhūpate bhuvanapata iti pratyekaṃ prekṣya tābhyāmahaṃ bhūpatirityukte brahman somaṃ prokṣiṣyāmītyantaṃ tathoktvā punas tābhyāṃ prokṣetyuktas
tathā prokṣayati //
VaikhGS, 1, 11, 4.0 vānaspatyo 'sīti praṇidhī prakṣālya pṛthivyāpo grahīṣyāmīti sākṣatam adbhir āpūrya vasūnāṃ pavitram ity udagagre pavitre prakṣipya dakṣiṇena pāṇināgramitaradvāmena gṛhītvā devo vaḥ saviteti trirutpūya
tathā nidadhāti //
VaikhGS, 1, 11, 5.0 brahmann apa iti somāpa iti ca brahmasomāvṛtvijau pratyekaṃ prekṣya tābhyāṃ
tathā praṇayetyuktaḥ ko va iti praṇīya vedyāṃ dakṣiṇottarayoḥ praṇidhī nidhāya saṃviśantāmiti kūrcena jalaṃ saṃsrāvya gāyatryā sruvaṃ prokṣayet //
VaikhGS, 1, 20, 3.0 tathottarasyāṃ praṇītāyāṃ sāpasavyam apo gṛhītvā paitṛkeṇa dakṣiṇataḥ pitaraḥ pitāmahāḥ prapitāmahāścākṣayyamastu tṛpyantāmiti dakṣiṇasyāṃ tarpayati //
VaikhGS, 2, 7, 6.0 yathā heti
tathā parimṛjya prāsāvīr ityantaiś caturbhiḥ pravāhaṇaṃ kṛtvā bhūtiḥ smeti bhasmālipyāpo hi ṣṭheti prokṣya yatte agne tejas tenety agnim ud vayam ityādityaṃ copatiṣṭheta //
VaikhGS, 2, 9, 5.0 tathaiva vratavisargaṃ hutvā tat tad vrataṃ visṛjyānyadvrataṃ badhnāti //
VaikhGS, 2, 11, 1.0 tathaiva dhātādivratavisargaṃ hutvā brāhmavrataṃ visṛjya navānyupavītādīni pūrvavaddattvā pravargyadevatābhyaḥ kalpayāmi sāṃrājyai kalpayāmi mahāvīrāya kalpayāmi pṛthivyai kalpayāmi svāhetyuttare somāya kalpayāmi pitṛbhyaḥ kalpayāmi pitṛbhyo mantrapatibhyaḥ kalpayāmi rudrāya kalpayāmi rudrāya rudrahotre kalpayāmi svāheti dakṣiṇe cāhutīr etā hutvāgne vratapate śukriyavrataṃ bandhayāmīti śukriyavrataṃ ṣāṇmāsikaṃ traimāsikaṃ vā badhnīyāt //
VaikhGS, 2, 12, 13.0 tathaiva naiṣṭhiko yāvajjīvam āśramadharmāṇy anutiṣṭhetopākurvāṇo vedamadhītya snāyāditi vijñāyate //
VaikhGS, 2, 13, 2.0 udagayana āpūryamāṇapakṣe tiṣyottareṣu citrāviśākhayorhastarohiṇyormṛgaśirasi vā nakṣatre yatrāpas tatrāgāre goṣṭhe vāghāraṃ hutvāgniṃ paristīrya
tathaiva dhātādivratavisargaṃ hutvā vayaḥ suparṇā iti vastrāvakuṇṭhanaṃ mocayitvā śukriyavrataṃ visṛjati //
VaikhGS, 2, 13, 6.0 pūrvaṃ
tathā pradhānānhutvā purodayādādityasya brāhmavrataṃ visṛjya śukriyavratasya grahaṇavisargāvityeke //
VaikhGS, 3, 2, 3.0 kanikradādinā kanyāgṛhaṃ gatvā pra su gmanteti tām īkṣitvābhrātṛghnīm iti tayekṣyamāṇo guruṇāgnimukhe kṛte kanyāprado varagotranāma śarmāntaṃ
tathaitāmasya sahadharmacāriṇī bhavatīti brāhme vivāhe dharmaprajāsampattyarthaṃ yajñāpattyarthaṃ brahmadevarṣipitṛtṛptyarthaṃ prajāsahatvakarmabhyo dadāmītyudakena tāṃ dadyāt //
VaikhGS, 3, 2, 5.0 vastragandhābharaṇādīni saṃbhṛtya kanikradādinā kanyāgṛhaṃ saha bāndhavairgatvā teja āyuḥ śriyamiti vastrādinālaṃkṛtya prajāpatiḥ somamiti
tathābharaṇamāropyādadītetyeke //
VaikhGS, 3, 12, 3.0 pūrvavad dhātādi hutvā treṇyā śalalyā saha śalāṭuglapsaṃ sāgrapattraṃ kuśāṅkuraṃ ca darbheṇa trir ābadhyoṃ bhūrbhuvaḥ suvar iti gṛhītvā
tasyāstathāsīnāyāḥ sraggandhavatyāḥ sīmante rākāmahaṃ yāste rāka iti sthāpayitvonnayanaṃ kuryāt //
VaikhGS, 3, 13, 2.0 uttarapraṇidhāvagnyādīndevānoṃ bhūḥ puruṣamoṃ bhuvaḥ puruṣom suvaḥ puruṣamoṃ bhūrbhuvaḥ suvaḥ puruṣaṃ cetyāvāhya
tathaiva nirvāpādyāghāraṃ hutvāgneḥ pūrvasyāṃ darbhāsaneṣu keśavaṃ nārāyaṇaṃ mādhavaṃ govindaṃ viṣṇuṃ madhusūdanaṃ trivikramaṃ vāmanaṃ śrīdharaṃ hṛṣīkeśaṃ padmanābhaṃ dāmodaramiti nāmabhirdevaṃ viṣṇum āvāhyāpohiraṇyapavamānaiḥ snāpayitvā tattannāmnārcayati //
VaikhGS, 3, 16, 5.0 tathaivāṇor aṇīyān iti pātreṇānv apaḥ srāvayitvā śiṣṭābhiḥ sarvatra prokṣayati //
VaikhGS, 3, 18, 2.0 tathaiva jātakāgniṃ samāropya yāvantyasya karmāṇi tāni sarvāṇi mathitvāsminneva kuryādvisṛjya laukikāgnāvityeke //
VaikhGS, 3, 18, 5.0 tathā haraṇamaupāsanasya dhātādi pañca vāruṇaṃ mūlahomo bhojanaṃ brāhmaṇānām //
VaikhGS, 3, 19, 3.0 tatraiva śubhe puṃnāmni nakṣatre paristīryāgniṃ
tathāsīnasyākṣataṃ kumārasya mūrdhni vinyasya pañca vāruṇaṃ prājāpatyaṃ sviṣṭākāraṃ ca hutvāsya pūrvavat trivṛtprāśanam //
VaikhGS, 3, 21, 7.0 tasmān nāndīmukhaṃ kṛtvā śuklapakṣe śuddhe 'hani pūrvāhṇe pūrvavaddhutvā
tathaiva kapila iveti vṛddhasya vṛddhāyā vā vadann akṣatodakādīn mūrdhnyādadhyāt //
Vaikhānasaśrautasūtra
VaikhŚS, 10, 10, 4.0 agner janitram asīty avaśiṣṭaṃ śakalam ādāyāpareṇāhavanīyaṃ barhiṣi nidhāya tasmin vaiśvadevavad darbhau nidadhāti
tathāraṇī cādāyājyasthālyā bile 'bhyajya ghṛtenākte ity abhimantryāyur asīti prajanane pramanthaṃ saṃdhāyāgnaye mathyamānāyānubrūhīti saṃpreṣyati //
VaikhŚS, 10, 21, 14.0 pūrvasyottānāyā jāghanyā avadyaty uttarasya nīcyās
tathottānabhāgayor hotra iḍāyām agnīdhre ṣaḍavattaṃ ca krameṇa bhavataḥ //
Vaitānasūtra
VaitS, 8, 5, 47.1 athāpy udāharanti yathā yaṣṭus
tathādhyetur eṣā brāhmī pratiśrutir eṣā brāhmī pratiśrutir iti //
Vasiṣṭhadharmasūtra
VasDhS, 2, 8.2 asūyakāyānṛjave 'yatāya na māṃ brūyā vīryavatī
tathā syām //
VasDhS, 2, 11.2 yathaiva te na guror bhojanīyās
tathaiva tān na bhunakti śrutaṃ tat //
VasDhS, 5, 8.8 tatheti tāḥ pratijagṛhuḥ saiṣā bhrūṇahatyā māsi māsy āvirbhavati tasmād rajasvalāyā annaṃ nāśnīyād bhrūṇahatyāyā evaiṣā rūpaṃ pratimucyāste //
VasDhS, 6, 9.2 vāgbuddhikāryāṇi tapas
tathaiva dhanāyuṣī guptatame tu kārye //
VasDhS, 24, 2.0 tryahaṃ prātas
tathā sāyam ayācitaṃ parāka iti kṛcchro yāvat sakṛd ādadīta tāvad aśnīyāt pūrvavat so 'tikṛcchraḥ //
Vārāhagṛhyasūtra
VārGS, 8, 5.1 oṃ bhūr bhuvaḥ svar iti darbhapāṇis triḥ sāvitrīm adhītyāditaś ca trīn anuvākāṃs
tathāṅgānām ekaikam /
VārGS, 10, 14.0 caturo gomayapiṇḍān kṛtvā dvāv anyebhyas
tathānyebhya iti prayacchet //
Vārāhaśrautasūtra
VārŚS, 3, 2, 2, 22.1 cittiḥ srug adhvaryo hotā cittam ājyam adhvaryur āmantrayate hotar brahma vadiṣyāva ity uccaistarāṃ
tathādhvaryo iti tiṣṭhati //
VārŚS, 3, 3, 3, 33.1 hiraṇyakūrce hiraṇyakaśipuni vāsīno 'dhvaryuḥ pratigṛṇāti om ity ṛkṣu
tatheti gāthāsu //
VārŚS, 3, 4, 1, 36.1 hiraṇyaphalake kaśipuni vāsīno 'dhvaryuḥ pratigṛṇāti om ity ṛkṣu
tatheti gāthāsu //
Āpastambadharmasūtra
ĀpDhS, 1, 5, 8.0 atho yat kiṃca manasā vācā cakṣuṣā vā saṃkalpaṃ dhyāyaty āhābhivipaśyati vā
tathaiva tad bhavatīty upadiśanti //
ĀpDhS, 1, 19, 7.0 śuddhā bhikṣā bhoktavyaikakuṇikau kāṇvakutsau
tathā puṣkarasādiḥ //
ĀpDhS, 1, 28, 1.0 yathā kathā ca paraparigraham abhimanyate steno ha bhavatīti kautsahārītau
tathā kaṇvapuṣkarasādī //
ĀpDhS, 2, 16, 1.3 teṣāṃ ye
tathā karmāṇy ārabhante saha devair brahmaṇā cāmuṣmiṃlloke bhavanti /
ĀpDhS, 2, 24, 10.0 nāsyāsmiṃlloke karmabhiḥ saṃbandho vidyate
tathā parasmin karmaphalaiḥ //
Āpastambagṛhyasūtra
ĀpGS, 11, 11.1 vyāhṛtīr vihṛtāḥ pādādiṣv anteṣu vā
tathārdharcayor uttamāṃ kṛtsnāyām //
Āpastambaśrautasūtra
ĀpŚS, 6, 9, 2.1 yad aṅgāreṣu vyavaśānteṣu lelāyad vīva bhāti tad devānām āsyaṃ tasmāt
tathā hotavyaṃ yathāsye 'pidadhāty evaṃ tad iti vijñāyate //
ĀpŚS, 18, 12, 1.1 tathābhiṣecanīyasyokthyasya dīkṣāḥ pravardhayati yathā saṃvatsarasya daśarātre śiṣṭe daśapeyo bhaviṣyatīti //
Āśvalāyanagṛhyasūtra
ĀśvGS, 1, 7, 15.1 opyopya haike lājān pariṇayanti
tathottame āhutī na saṃnipatataḥ //
ĀśvGS, 3, 2, 2.3 dyāvāpṛthivyoḥ saṃdhim īkṣamāṇaḥ saṃmīlya vā yathā vā yuktam ātmānaṃ manyeta
tathā yukto 'dhīyīta svādhyāyam //
Āśvālāyanaśrautasūtra
ĀśvŚS, 9, 3, 12.0 om iti vai daivaṃ
tatheti mānuṣam daivena caivainaṃ tan mānuṣeṇa ca pāpād enasaḥ pramuñcati //
ĀśvŚS, 9, 6, 8.0 yady u vai yajñāyajñīyayonau sarvair evaukthyasāmabhiḥ prakṛtyā syāt
tathā sati //
Śatapathabrāhmaṇa
ŚBM, 1, 1, 1, 10.2 yā vāraṇyā oṣadhayo yadvā vṛkṣyaṃ tad u ha smāhāpi barkurvārṣṇo māṣān me pacata na vā eteṣāṃ havirgṛhṇantīti tad u
tathā na kuryād vrīhiyavayorvā etadupajaṃ yacchamīdhānyaṃ tadvrīhiyavāvevaitena bhūyāṃsau karoti tasmādāraṇyamevāśnīyāt //
ŚBM, 1, 1, 1, 17.2 yad apo vajro vā āpo vajro hi vā āpas tasmādyenaitā yanti nimnaṃ kurvanti yatropatiṣṭhante nirdahanti tata etaṃ vajram udayacchaṃs tasyābhaye 'nāṣṭre nivāte yajñamatanvata
tatho evaiṣa etaṃ vajram udyacchati tasyābhaye 'nāṣṭre nivāte yajñaṃ tanute tasmādapaḥ praṇayati //
ŚBM, 1, 1, 1, 19.2 gṛhā vai gārhapatyo gṛhā vai pratiṣṭhā tad gṛheṣvevaitat pratiṣṭhāyām pratitiṣṭhati
tatho hainameṣa vajro na hinasti tasmādgārhapatye sādayati //
ŚBM, 1, 1, 2, 10.2 dhūrasi dhūrva dhūrvantaṃ dhūrva taṃ yo 'smān dhūrvati taṃ dhūrva yaṃ vayaṃ dhūrvāma ity agnirvā eṣa dhuryas tametadatyeṣyan bhavati havir grahīṣyaṃs tasmā evaitān nihnute
tatho haitameṣo 'tiyantamagnirdhuryo na hinasti //
ŚBM, 1, 1, 2, 22.2 dṛṃhantāṃ duryāḥ pṛthivyāmiti gṛhā vai duryāste heta īśvaro gṛhā yajamānasya yo 'syaiṣo 'dhvaryuryajñena carati tam prayantamanu pracyotos tasyeśvaraḥ kulaṃ vikṣobdhos tān evaitad asyām pṛthivyāṃ dṛṃhati
tathā nānupracyavante tathā na vikṣobhante tasmādāha dṛṃhantāṃ duryāḥ pṛthivyām ity atha praity urvantarikṣamanvemīti so 'sāveva bandhuḥ //
ŚBM, 1, 1, 2, 22.2 dṛṃhantāṃ duryāḥ pṛthivyāmiti gṛhā vai duryāste heta īśvaro gṛhā yajamānasya yo 'syaiṣo 'dhvaryuryajñena carati tam prayantamanu pracyotos tasyeśvaraḥ kulaṃ vikṣobdhos tān evaitad asyām pṛthivyāṃ dṛṃhati tathā nānupracyavante
tathā na vikṣobhante tasmādāha dṛṃhantāṃ duryāḥ pṛthivyām ity atha praity urvantarikṣamanvemīti so 'sāveva bandhuḥ //
ŚBM, 1, 1, 4, 15.2 śraddhādevo vai manur āvaṃ nu vedāveti tau hāgatyocatur mano yājayāva tveti kenetyanenarṣabheṇeti
tatheti tasyālabdhasya sa vāg apacakrāma //
ŚBM, 1, 1, 4, 16.2 tasyai ha sma yatra vadantyai śṛṇvanti tato ha smaivāsurarakṣasāni mṛdyamānāni yanti te hāsurāḥ samūdira ito vai naḥ pāpīyaḥ sacate bhūyo hi mānuṣī vāgvadatīti kilātākulī haivocatuḥ śraddhādevo vai manur āvaṃ nveva vedāveti tau hāgatyocatur mano yājayāva tveti kenetyanayaiva jāyayeti
tatheti tasyā ālabdhāyai sā vāg apacakrāma //
ŚBM, 1, 1, 4, 24.1 taddhaike devebhyaḥ śundhadhvaṃ devebhyaḥ śundhadhvamiti phalīkurvanti tad u
tathā na kuryād ādiṣṭaṃ vā etaddevatāyai havirbhavaty athaitad vaiśvadevaṃ karoti yadāha devebhyaḥ śundhadhvamiti tatsamadaṃ karoti tasmād u tūṣṇīmeva phalīkuryāt //
ŚBM, 1, 2, 3, 5.2 etām darśapūrṇamāsayor dakṣiṇām akalpan yadanvāhāryaṃ nedadakṣiṇaṃ havirasaditi tannānā ninayati
tathaibhyo 'samadaṃ karoti tadabhitapati tathaiṣāṃ śṛtam bhavati sa ninayati tritāya tvā dvitāya tvaikatāya tveti paśurha vā eṣa ālabhyate yatpuroḍāśaḥ //
ŚBM, 1, 2, 3, 5.2 etām darśapūrṇamāsayor dakṣiṇām akalpan yadanvāhāryaṃ nedadakṣiṇaṃ havirasaditi tannānā ninayati tathaibhyo 'samadaṃ karoti tadabhitapati
tathaiṣāṃ śṛtam bhavati sa ninayati tritāya tvā dvitāya tvaikatāya tveti paśurha vā eṣa ālabhyate yatpuroḍāśaḥ //
ŚBM, 1, 2, 4, 17.2 apārarum pṛthivyai devayajanād badhyāsam ity ararurha vai nāmāsurarakṣasam āsa taṃ devā asyā apāghnanta
tatho evainametadeṣo 'syā apahate vrajaṃ gaccha goṣṭhānaṃ varṣatu te dyaur badhāna deva savitaḥ paramasyām pṛthivyāṃ śatena pāśair yo 'smāndveṣṭi yaṃ ca vayaṃ dviṣmas tam ato mā maugiti //
ŚBM, 1, 2, 4, 18.2 araro divam mā papta iti yatra vai devā ararum asurarakṣasam apāghnata sa divam apipatiṣat tam agnir abhinyadadhād araro divam mā papta iti sa na divam apat
tatho evainam etad adhvaryur evāsmāllokād antareti divo 'dhyagnīt tasmādevaṃ karoti //
ŚBM, 1, 2, 5, 17.2 prācī hi devānāṃ dig atho udakpravaṇodīcī hi manuṣyāṇāṃ dig dakṣiṇataḥ purīṣam pratyudūhaty eṣā vai dikpitṝṇāṃ sā yaddakṣiṇāpravaṇā syāt kṣipre ha yajamāno 'muṃ lokam iyāt
tatho ha yajamāno jyogjīvati tasmād dakṣiṇataḥ purīṣam pratyudūhati purīṣavatīṃ kurvīta paśavo vai purīṣam paśumatīm evainām etat kurute //
ŚBM, 1, 2, 5, 20.2 vajro vai sphyo brāhmaṇaścemam purā yajñam abhyajūgupatāṃ vajro vā āpas tad vajram evaitad abhiguptyā āsādayati sa vā uparyuparyeva prokṣaṇīṣu dhāryamāṇāsvatha sphyam udyacchaty atha yannihita eva sphye prokṣaṇīr āsādayed vajrau ha samṛccheyātāṃ
tatho ha vajrau na samṛcchete tasmād uparyuparyeva prokṣaṇīṣu dhāryamāṇāsvatha sphyam udyacchati //
ŚBM, 1, 2, 5, 26.2 bṛhaspatirāṅgiraso yadvai śuśruma devānām pariṣūtaṃ tadeṣa yajño bhavati yacchṛtāni havīṃṣi kᄆptā vedis tenāvamarśam acāriṣṭa tasmātpāpīyāṃso 'bhūta tenānavamarśaṃ yajadhvaṃ
tathā śreyāṃso bhaviṣyathety ā kiyata ity ā barhiṣa staraṇāditi barhiṣā ha vai khalveṣā śāmyati sa yadi purā barhiṣa staraṇāt kiṃcid āpadyeta barhir eva tatstṛṇannapāsyed atha yadā barhi stṛṇantyapi padābhitiṣṭhanti sa yo haivaṃ vidvān anavamarśaṃ yajate śreyān ha vai bhavati tasmād anavamarśam eva yajate //
ŚBM, 1, 3, 1, 10.2 yathāgniṃ nābhivyukṣed yathā yasmā aśanam āhariṣyant syāt tam pātranirṇejanenābhivyukṣed evaṃ tat tasmād u
tathaiva saṃmṛjyād yathāgniṃ nābhivyukṣet prāṅ ivaivotkramya //
ŚBM, 1, 3, 1, 11.2 sruksammārjanānyagnāvabhyādadhati vedasyāhābhūvant sruca ebhiḥ samamārjiṣur idaṃ vai kiṃcidyajñasya ned idam bahirdhā yajñād bhavad iti tad u
tathā na kuryād yathā yasmā aśanamāharettam pātranirṇejanam pāyayedevaṃ tat tasmād u parāsyedevaitāni //
ŚBM, 1, 3, 1, 14.2 oṣadhayo vai vāso varuṇyā rajjus tad oṣadhīr evaitad antardadhāti
tatho hainām eṣā varuṇyā rajjurna hinasti tasmādabhivāsaḥ saṃnahyati //
ŚBM, 1, 3, 1, 17.2 viṣṇor veṣyo 'sīti sā vai na paścātprācī devānāṃ yajñamanvāsīteyaṃ vai pṛthivyaditiḥ seyaṃ devānām patnī sā paścāt prācī devānāṃ yajñam anvāste taddhemām abhyārohet sā patnī kṣipre 'muṃ lokam iyāt
tatho ha patnī jyogjīvati tadasyā evaitannihnute tatho haināmiyaṃ na hinasti tasmād u dakṣiṇata ivaivānvāsīta //
ŚBM, 1, 3, 1, 17.2 viṣṇor veṣyo 'sīti sā vai na paścātprācī devānāṃ yajñamanvāsīteyaṃ vai pṛthivyaditiḥ seyaṃ devānām patnī sā paścāt prācī devānāṃ yajñam anvāste taddhemām abhyārohet sā patnī kṣipre 'muṃ lokam iyāt tatho ha patnī jyogjīvati tadasyā evaitannihnute
tatho haināmiyaṃ na hinasti tasmād u dakṣiṇata ivaivānvāsīta //
ŚBM, 1, 3, 1, 20.2 tadāhavanīye 'dhiśrayati yasyāhavanīye havīṃṣi śrapayanti sarvo me yajña āhavanīye śṛto 'sad ity atha yadamutrāgre 'dhiśrayati patnīṃ hyavakāśayiṣyan bhavati na hi tadavakalpate yat sāmi pratyaggharet patnīm avakāśayiṣyāmīty atha yat patnīṃ nāvakāśayed antariyāddha yajñāt patnīṃ
tatho ha yajñāt patnīṃ nāntareti tasmād u sārdham eva vilāpya prāg udāharaty avakāśya patnīṃ yasyo patnī na bhavaty agra eva tasyāhavanīye 'dhiśrayati tat tata ādatte tad antarvedyāsādayati //
ŚBM, 1, 3, 2, 14.2 bhūya ājyaṃ gṛhṇāty attāram evaitat parimitataraṃ kanīyāṃsaṃ kurvaṃs tasmin vīryam balaṃ dadhāty atha yad aṣṭau kṛtva upabhṛti gṛhṇankanīya ājyaṃ gṛhṇāty ādyam evaitad aparimitataram bhūyāṃsaṃ kurvaṃs tam avīryam abalīyāṃsaṃ karoti tasmāduta rājāpārāṃ viśam prāvasāyāpy ekaveśmanaiva jināti tvad yathā tvat kāmayate
tathā sacata eteno ha tad vīryeṇa yaj juhvāṃ bhūya ājyaṃ gṛhṇāti sa yaj juhvāṃ gṛhṇāti juhvaiva taj juhoti yad upabhṛti gṛhṇāti juhvaiva taj juhoti //
ŚBM, 1, 3, 2, 15.2 kasmā u tarhyupabhṛti gṛhṇīyād yad upabhṛtā na juhotīti sa yaddhopabhṛtā juhuyāt pṛthagghaivemāḥ prajāḥ syur naivāttā syān nādyaḥ syād atha yat tajjuhveva samānīya juhoti tasmād imā viśaḥ kṣatriyasyaiva vaśe sati vaiśyam paśava upatiṣṭhante 'tha yattajjuhveva samānīya juhoti tasmād yadota kṣatriyaḥ kāmayate 'thāha vaiśya mayi yat te paro nihitaṃ tad āhareti taṃ jināti tvad yathā tvat kāmayate
tathā sacata eteno ha tad vīryeṇa //
ŚBM, 1, 3, 3, 13.2 tad yat paridhīn paridadhāti yatra vai devā agre 'gniṃ hotrāya prāvṛṇata taddhovāca na vā ahamidamutsahe yad vo hotā syāṃ yadvo havyaṃ vaheyaṃ trīn pūrvān prāvṛḍhvaṃ te prādhanviṣus tān nu me 'vakalpayatātha vā aham etad utsākṣye yadvo hotā syāṃ yadvo havyaṃ vaheyamiti
tatheti tān asmā etān avākalpayaṃs ta ete paridhayaḥ //
ŚBM, 1, 3, 3, 14.2 vajro vai tānvaṣaṭkāraḥ prāvṛṇag vajrād vai vaṣaṭkārādbibhemi yanmā vajro vaṣaṭkāro na pravṛñjyād etaireva mā paridhatta
tathā mā vajro vaṣaṭkāro na pravarkṣyatīti tatheti tametaiḥ paryadadhus taṃ na vajro vaṣaṭkāraḥ prāvṛṇak tad varmaivaitad agnaye nahyati yadetaiḥ paridadhāti //
ŚBM, 1, 3, 3, 14.2 vajro vai tānvaṣaṭkāraḥ prāvṛṇag vajrād vai vaṣaṭkārādbibhemi yanmā vajro vaṣaṭkāro na pravṛñjyād etaireva mā paridhatta tathā mā vajro vaṣaṭkāro na pravarkṣyatīti
tatheti tametaiḥ paryadadhus taṃ na vajro vaṣaṭkāraḥ prāvṛṇak tad varmaivaitad agnaye nahyati yadetaiḥ paridadhāti //
ŚBM, 1, 3, 3, 18.2 idhmasyaivaitān paridhīn paridadhati tad u
tathā na kuryād anavakᄆptā ha tasyaite bhavanti yān idhmasya paridadhāty abhyādhānāya hyevedhmaḥ kriyate tasyo haivaite 'vakᄆptā bhavanti yasyaitān anyān āharanti paridhaya iti tasmād anyān evāhareyuḥ //
ŚBM, 1, 3, 5, 3.2 agnaye samidhyamānāya hotaranubrūhīti tad u
tathā na brūyād ahotā vā eṣa purā bhavati yadaivainam pravṛṇīte 'tha hotā tasmād u brūyād agnaye samidhyamānāyānubrūhītyeva //
ŚBM, 1, 4, 1, 35.2 hotā yo viśvavedasa iti ned aram ity ātmānaṃ bravāṇīti tad u
tathā na brūyān mānuṣaṃ ha te yajñe kurvanti vyṛddhaṃ vai tadyajñasya yanmānuṣaṃ nedvyṛddham yajñe karavāṇīti tasmād yathaivarcānūktameva anubrūyāddhotāraṃ viśvavedasam ity evāsya yajñasya sukratum ity eṣa hi yajñasya sukratur yad agnis tasmād āhāsya yajñasya sukratum iti seyaṃ devān upāvavarta tato devā abhavan parāsurā bhavati ha vā ātmanā parāsya sapatnā bhavanti yasyaivaṃ viduṣa etām anvāhuḥ //
ŚBM, 1, 4, 1, 37.2 purastāddhāyye dadhaty annaṃ dhāyye mukhata idam annādyaṃ dadhma iti vadantas tad u
tathā na kuryād anavakᄆptā tasyaiṣā bhavati yaḥ purastāddhāyye dadhāti daśamī vā hi tarhy ekādaśī vā sampadyate tasyo haivaiṣāvakᄆptā bhavati yasyaitāmaṣṭamīm anvāhus tasmādupariṣṭādeva dhāyye dadhyāt //
ŚBM, 1, 4, 3, 11.2 tam prati brūyāt prāṇaṃ vā etadātmano 'gnāvādhāḥ prāṇenātmana ārttimāriṣyasīti
tathā haiva syāt //
ŚBM, 1, 4, 3, 12.2 tam prati brūyād apānaṃ vā etadātmano 'gnāvādhā apānenātmana ārttimāriṣyasīti
tathā haiva syāt //
ŚBM, 1, 4, 3, 14.2 tam pratibrūyācchrotraṃ vā etadātmano 'gnāvādhāḥ śrotreṇātmana ārttimāriṣyasi badhiro bhaviṣyasīti
tathā haiva syāt //
ŚBM, 1, 4, 3, 15.2 tam prati brūyād vācaṃ vā etadātmano 'gnāvādhā vācātmana ārttimāriṣyasi mūko bhaviṣyasīti
tathā haiva syāt //
ŚBM, 1, 4, 3, 16.2 tam prati brūyān mano vā etadātmano 'gnāvādhā manasātmana ārttimāriṣyasi manomuṣigṛhīto momughaścariṣyasīti
tathā haiva syāt //
ŚBM, 1, 4, 3, 17.2 taṃ prati brūyāc cakṣurvā etadātmano 'gnāvādhāścakṣuṣātmana ārttimāriṣyasyandho bhaviṣyasīti
tathā haiva syāt //
ŚBM, 1, 4, 3, 18.2 taṃ prati brūyān madhyaṃ vā etatprāṇamātmano 'gnāvādhā madhyena prāṇenātmana ārtim āriṣyasyuddhmāya mariṣyasīti
tathā haiva syāt //
ŚBM, 1, 4, 3, 19.2 taṃ prati brūyācchiśnaṃ vā etadātmano 'gnāvādhāḥ śiśnenātmana ārttimāriṣyasi klībo bhaviṣyasīti
tathā haiva syāt //
ŚBM, 1, 4, 3, 20.2 taṃ prati brūyād avāñcaṃ vā etatprāṇamātmano 'gnāvādhā avācā prāṇenātmana ārttimāriṣyasy apinaddho mariṣyasīti
tathā haiva syāt //
ŚBM, 1, 4, 3, 21.2 sarvaṃ vā etadātmānamagnāvādhāḥ sarveṇātmanārtim āriṣyasi kṣipre 'muṃ lokam eṣyasīti
tathā haiva syāt //
ŚBM, 1, 5, 1, 3.2 vede stīrṇāyai barhirabhipadyāśrāvayantīdhmasya vā śakalam apacchidyābhipadyāśrāvayantīdaṃ vai kiṃcidyajñasyedaṃ yajñamabhipadyāśrāvayāma iti vadantas tad u
tathā na kuryād etadvai kiṃcidyajñasya yairidhmaḥ saṃnaddho bhavaty agniṃ saṃmṛjanti tad v eva khalu yajñamabhipadyāśrāvayati tasmād idhmasaṃnahanāny evābhipadyāśrāvayet //
ŚBM, 1, 5, 1, 20.2 prajā vai naras tat sarvābhyaḥ prajābhya āha taddhi samṛddhaṃ yaśca veda yaśca na sādhvanvavocatsādhvanvavocadityeva visṛjyante yadadya hotṛvarye jihmaṃ cakṣuḥ parāpatat agniṣ ṭat punar ābhriyājjātavedā vicarṣaṇiriti yathā yānagre 'gnīnhotrāya prāvṛṇata te prādhanvannevaṃ yanme 'tra pravareṇāmāyi tanme punar āpyāyayetyevaitad āha
tatho hāsyaitat punar āpyāyate //
ŚBM, 1, 5, 1, 25.1 tatra japati viśvakarmaṃs tanūpā asi mā modoṣiṣṭam mā mā hiṃsiṣṭam eṣa vāṃ loka ityudaṅṅejaty antarā vā etad āhavanīyaṃ ca gārhapatyaṃ cāste tad u tābhyāṃ nihnute mā modoṣiṣṭam mā mā hiṃsiṣṭamiti
tathā hainametau na hiṃstaḥ //
ŚBM, 1, 5, 2, 6.2 taṃ devā anvamantrayantā naḥ śṛṇūpa na āvartasveti so 'stu
tathetyeva devānupāvavarta tenopāvṛttena devā ayajanta teneṣṭvaitadabhavanyadidaṃ devāḥ //
ŚBM, 1, 5, 2, 7.2 yajñamevaitadanumantrayata ā naḥ śṛṇūpa na āvartasvety atha yatpratyāśrāvayati yajña evaitad upāvartate 'stu
tatheti tenopāvṛttena retasā bhūtenartvijaḥ sampradāyaṃ caranti yajamānena parokṣaṃ yathā pūrṇapātreṇa sampradāyaṃ careyurevamanenartvijaḥ sampradāyaṃ caranti tad vācaivaitat sampradāyaṃ caranti vāgghi yajño vāg u hi retas tad etenaivaitat saṃpradāyaṃ caranti //
ŚBM, 1, 5, 3, 3.2 arcantaḥ śrāmyantaścerus ta etānprayājāndadṛśus tairayajanta tair ṛtūnt saṃvatsaram prājayann ṛtubhyaḥ saṃvatsarāt sapatnān antarāyaṃs tasmātprajayāḥ prajayā ha vai nāmaitadyatprayājā iti
tatho evaiṣa etair ṛtūnt saṃvatsaram prayajaty ṛtubhyaḥ saṃvatsarātsapatnānantareti tasmātprayājairyajate //
ŚBM, 1, 5, 3, 4.2 vajro vā ājyametena vai devā vajreṇājyenartūnt saṃvatsaram prājayannṛtubhyaḥ saṃvatsarāt sapatnānantarāyaṃs
tatho evaiṣa etena vajreṇājyenartūnt saṃvatsaram prajayaty ṛtubhyaḥ saṃvatsarātsapatnān antareti tasmādājyahaviṣo bhavanti //
ŚBM, 1, 5, 3, 5.2 yadājyaṃ tatsvenaivainametatpayasā devāḥ svyakurvata
tatho evainameṣa etat svenaiva payasā svīkurute tasmādājyahaviṣo bhavanti //
ŚBM, 1, 5, 3, 23.2 svāhā devā ājyapā iti tat prayājānuyājānt samasthāpayan prayājānuyājā vai devā ājyapā juṣāṇo agnirājyasya vetviti tadagniṃ sviṣṭakṛtaṃ samasthāpayannagnirhi sviṣṭakṛt sa eṣo 'pyetarhi
tathaiva yajñaṃ saṃtiṣṭhate yathaivainaṃ devāḥ samasthāpayaṃstasmāduttame prayāje svāhāsvāheti yajati yāvanti havīṃṣi bhavanti vijitam evaitad anu sarvaṃ yajñaṃ saṃsthāpayati tasmād yad ata ūrdhvaṃ viloma yajñe kriyeta na tad ādriyeta saṃsthito me yajña iti ha vidyāt sa haiṣa yajño yātayāmevāsa yathā vaṣaṭkṛtaṃ hutaṃ svāhākṛtam //
ŚBM, 1, 5, 4, 6.2 ubhaye prājāpatyāḥ paspṛdhire te daṇḍair dhanurbhirna vyajayanta te hāvijayamānā ūcur hanta vācyeva brahman vijigīṣāmahai sa yo no vācaṃ vyāhṛtām mithunena nānunikrāmāt sa sarvam parājayātā atha sarvam itare jayāniti
tatheti devā abruvaṃste devā indramabruvan vyāhareti //
ŚBM, 1, 5, 4, 16.2 na tasya kiṃcana yo 'smāndveṣṭi yaṃ ca vayaṃ dviṣma iti sa pañca pañcetyeva bhavanparābhavati
tathāsya sarvaṃ saṃvṛṅkte sarvasmātsapatnānnirbhajati ya evametadveda //
ŚBM, 1, 8, 1, 16.2 idaṃ vai me taniṣṭhaṃ yajñasya yadiyamiḍā pākayajñiyā yadvai ma iha rakṣāṃsi yajñaṃ na hiṃsyuriti tāmetatpurā rakṣobhyaḥ purā rakṣobhya ityeva prāpayata
tatho evaināmeṣa etatpurā rakṣobhyaḥ purā rakṣobhya ityeva prāpayate 'tha yatpratyakṣaṃ na prāśnāti nedanupahūtām prāśnāmīty etad evainām prāpayate yad oṣṭhayor nilimpate //
ŚBM, 1, 8, 1, 18.2 etaddha vai manurbibhayāṃcakāredaṃ vai me taniṣṭhaṃ yajñasya yadiyamiḍā pākayajñiyā yadvai ma iha rakṣāṃsi yajñaṃ na hanyuriti tāmetatpurā rakṣobhyaḥ purā rakṣobhya ityevopāṃśūpāhvayata
tatho evaināmeṣa etatpurā rakṣobhyaḥ purā rakṣobhya ityevopāṃśūpahvayate //
ŚBM, 1, 8, 2, 5.2 yunaktyevainam etadyukto yadata ūrdhvamasaṃsthitaṃ yajñasya tadvahāditi tasmāt saṃmārṣṭi sakṛt sakṛt saṃmārṣṭi tristrirvā agre devebhyaḥ saṃmṛjanti
nettathā karavāma yathā devebhya iti tasmāt sakṛtsakṛt saṃmārṣṭy ajāmitāyai jāmi ha kuryādyattriḥ pūrvaṃ triraparaṃ tasmātsakṛtsakṛt saṃmārṣṭi //
ŚBM, 2, 1, 4, 19.6 sa yo hainaṃ tatrānuvyāharet parāṅ asmād yajño 'bhūd itīśvaro ha yat
tathaiva syāt //
ŚBM, 2, 1, 4, 20.5 sa yo hainaṃ tatrānuvyāharet parāṅ asmāt prāṇo 'bhūd itīśvaro ha yat
tathaiva syāt //
ŚBM, 2, 1, 4, 21.6 sa yo hainaṃ tatrānuvyāharet parāṅ asmād yajño 'bhūd itīśvaro ha yat
tathaiva syāt //
ŚBM, 2, 1, 4, 22.5 sa yo hainaṃ tatrānuvyāharet parāṅ asmāt prāṇo 'bhūd itīśvaro ha yat
tathaiva syāt /
ŚBM, 2, 2, 4, 17.6 tad ebhya idam apy etarhi
tathaiva juhvaty agnaya eva sāyaṃ sūryāya prātaḥ /
ŚBM, 3, 1, 1, 2.2 samaṃ sadavibhraṃśi syād avibhraṃśi satprākpravaṇaṃ syāt prācī hi devānāṃ dig atho udakpravaṇam udīcī hi manuṣyāṇāṃ dig dakṣiṇataḥ pratyucchritamiva syād eṣā vai dik pitṝṇāṃ sa yad dakṣiṇāpravaṇaṃ syāt kṣipre ha yajamāno 'muṃ lokamiyāt
tatho ha yajamāno jyog jīvati tasmād dakṣiṇataḥ pratyucchritamiva syāt //
ŚBM, 3, 1, 2, 3.2 sarva eva vapante sarva eva medhyā bhūtvā dīkṣiṣyāmaha iti tad u
tathā na kuryād yadvai keśaśmaśru ca vapate nakhāni ca nikṛntate tadeva medhyo bhavati tasmād u keśaśmaśru caiva vapeta nakhāni ca nikṛnteta //
ŚBM, 3, 1, 2, 6.2 imā āpaḥ śam u me santu devīriti sa yadāhemā āpaḥ śam u me santu devīriti vajro vā āpo vajro hi vā āpas tasmādyenaitā yanti nimnaṃ kurvanti yatropatiṣṭhante nirdahanti tat tad etam evaitad vajraṃ śamayati
tatho hainameṣa vajraḥ śānto na hinasti tasmād āhemā āpaḥ śam u me santu devīriti //
ŚBM, 3, 1, 2, 7.2 oṣadhe trāyasveti vajro vai kṣuras
tatho hainameṣa vajraḥ kṣuro na hinasty atha kṣureṇābhinidadhāti svadhite mainaṃ hiṃsīriti vajro vai kṣuras tatho hainameṣa vajraḥ kṣuro na hinasti //
ŚBM, 3, 1, 2, 7.2 oṣadhe trāyasveti vajro vai kṣuras tatho hainameṣa vajraḥ kṣuro na hinasty atha kṣureṇābhinidadhāti svadhite mainaṃ hiṃsīriti vajro vai kṣuras
tatho hainameṣa vajraḥ kṣuro na hinasti //
ŚBM, 3, 2, 1, 8.2 śarmāsi śarma me yaccheti carma vā etat kṛṣṇasya tadasya tanmānuṣaṃ śarma devatrā tasmād āha śarmāsi śarma me yaccheti namaste astu mā mā hiṃsīriti śreyāṃsaṃ vā eṣa upādhirohati yo yajñaṃ yajño hi kṛṣṇājinaṃ tasmā evaitadyajñāya nihnute
tatho hainameṣa yajño na hinasti tasmādāha namaste 'stu mā mā hiṃsīr iti //
ŚBM, 3, 2, 1, 9.2 atha yadagra eva madhya upaviśedya enaṃ tatrānuṣṭhyā hared drapsyati vā pra vā patiṣyatīti
tathā haiva syāt tasmājjaghanārdha ivaivāgra āsīta //
ŚBM, 3, 2, 1, 10.2 aṅgiraso ha vai dīkṣitānabalyamavindat te nānyadvratādaśanam avākalpayaṃs ta etām ūrjam apaśyant samāptiṃ tām madhyata ātmana ūrjam adadhata samāptiṃ tayā samāpnuvaṃs
tatho evaiṣa etām madhyata ātmana ūrjaṃ dhatte samāptiṃ tayā samāpnoti //
ŚBM, 3, 2, 1, 31.2 kāṣṭhena vā nakhena vā kaṇḍūyeta garbho vā eṣa bhavati yo dīkṣate yo vai garbhasya kāṣṭhena vā nakhena vā kaṇḍūyed apāsyan mrityet tato dīkṣitaḥ pāmano bhavitor dīkṣitaṃ vā anu retāṃsi tato retāṃsi pāmanāni janitoḥ svā vai yonī reto na hinasty eṣā vā etasya svā yonirbhavati yatkṛṣṇaviṣāṇā
tatho hainam eṣā na hinasti tasmād dīkṣitaḥ kṛṣṇaviṣāṇayaiva kaṇḍūyeta nānyena kṛṣṇaviṣāṇāyāḥ //
ŚBM, 3, 2, 1, 36.2 aṅgulīśca nyacanti vācaṃ ca yacchanty ato hi kiṃca na japiṣyanbhavatīti vadantas tad u
tathā na kuryād yathā parāñcaṃ dhāvantam anulipseta taṃ nānulabhetaivaṃ ha sa yajñaṃ nānulabhate tasmād amutraivāṅgulīr nyaced amutra vācaṃ yacchet //
ŚBM, 3, 2, 2, 5.2 nakṣatraṃ dṛṣṭvā vācaṃ visarjayanty atrānuṣṭhyāstamito bhavatīti vadantas tad u
tathā na kuryāt kva te syur yanmeghaḥ syāt tasmād yatraivānuṣṭhyāstamitam manyeta tadeva vācaṃ visarjayet //
ŚBM, 3, 2, 2, 6.2 bhūrbhuvaḥ svariti yajñamāpyāyayāmo yajñaṃ saṃdadhma iti vadantas tad u
tathā na kuryān na ha sa yajñamāpyāyayati na saṃdadhāti ya etena vācaṃ visarjayati //
ŚBM, 3, 7, 1, 10.2 avaṭam abhijuhoti nedadhastānnāṣṭrā rakṣāṃsyupottiṣṭhāniti vajro vā ājyaṃ tadvajreṇaivaitannāṣṭrā rakṣāṃsyavabādhate
tathādhastānnāṣṭrā rakṣāṃsi nopottiṣṭhanty atha purastātparītyodaṅṅāsīno yūpamanakti sa āha yūpāyājyamānāyānubrūhīti //
ŚBM, 3, 7, 1, 30.2 yūpaśakalameva juhudhi tadahaiṣa svagākṛto bhaviṣyati
tatho rakṣāṃsi yajñaṃ nānūtpāsyante 'yaṃ vai vajra udyata iti //
ŚBM, 3, 7, 1, 31.2 yūpaśakalam evājuhot tad ahaiṣa svagākṛta āsīt
tatho rakṣāṃsi yajñaṃ nānūdapibantāyaṃ vai vajra udyata iti //
ŚBM, 3, 7, 1, 32.2 yūpaśakalameva juhoti tadahaiṣa svagākṛto bhavati
tatho rakṣāṃsi yajñaṃ nānūtpibante 'yaṃ vai vajra udyata iti sa juhoti divaṃ te dhūmo gacchatu svar jyotiḥ pṛthivīm bhasmanāpṛṇa svāheti //
ŚBM, 3, 7, 2, 5.2 tamevāgra ucchrayed atha dakṣiṇamathottaraṃ dakṣiṇārdhyamuttamaṃ
tathodīcī bhavati //
ŚBM, 3, 7, 2, 6.2 dakṣiṇamevāgre 'gniṣṭhāducchrayed athottaram atha dakṣiṇam uttarārdhyamuttamaṃ
tatho hāsyodageva karmānusaṃtiṣṭhata iti //
ŚBM, 3, 7, 2, 7.2 atha hrasīyānatha hrasīyānuttarārdhyo hrasiṣṭhas
tathodīcī bhavati //
ŚBM, 3, 7, 3, 1.2 na vā ṛte yūpāt paśum ālabhante kadācana tad yat
tathā na ha vā etasmā agre paśavaś cakṣamire yad annam abhaviṣyan yathedam annam bhūtā yathā haivāyaṃ dvipāt puruṣa ucchrita evaṃ haiva dvipāda ucchritāśceruḥ //
ŚBM, 3, 7, 3, 3.2 agnim mathitvā niyunakti
tadyattathā na ha vā etasmā agre paśavaś cakṣamire yaddhavir abhaviṣyan yathainānidaṃ havirbhūtān agnau juhvati tāndevā upanirurudhus ta upaniruddhā nopāveyuḥ //
ŚBM, 3, 7, 3, 7.2 nopākuryānnāgnim manthed raśanām evādāyāñjasopaparetyābhidhāya niyuñjyāditi tad u
tathā na kuryād yathādharmaṃ tiraścathā cikīrṣed evaṃ tattasmādetadevānuparīyāt //
ŚBM, 3, 7, 3, 13.2 revanto hi paśavas tasmād āha revatī ramadhvamiti bṛhaspate dhārayā vasūnīti brahma vai bṛhaspatiḥ paśavo vasu tānetaddevā atiṣṭhamānān brahmaṇaiva parastāt paryadadhus tan nātyāyaṃs
tatho evaināneṣa etad brahmaṇaiva parastāt paridadhāti tan nātiyanti tasmād āha bṛhaspate dhārayā vasūnīti pāśaṃ kṛtvā pratimuñcaty athāto niyojanasyaiva //
ŚBM, 3, 7, 4, 1.2 ṛtasya tvā devahaviḥ pāśena pratimuñcāmīti varuṇyā vā eṣā yad rajjus tad enam etad ṛtasyaiva pāśe pratimuñcati
tatho hainam eṣā varuṇyā rajjurna hinasti //
ŚBM, 3, 8, 1, 14.2 tat purastāt tṛṇam upāsyati varṣo varṣīyasi yajñe yajñapatiṃ dhā iti barhir evāsmā etat stṛṇāty askannaṃ havirasaditi tad yad evāsyātra viśasyamānasya kiṃcitskandati tad etasmin pratitiṣṭhati
tathā nāmuyā bhavati //
ŚBM, 3, 8, 2, 2.2 namasta ātāneti yajño vā ātāno yajñaṃ hi tanvate tena yajña ātāno jaghanārdho vā eṣa yajñasya yatpatnī tāmetatprācīṃ yajñam prasādayiṣyanbhavati tasmā evaitadyajñāya nihnute
tatho haināmeṣa yajño na hinasti tasmādāha namasta ātāneti //
ŚBM, 3, 8, 2, 4.2 tadyadadbhiḥ prāṇānupaspṛśati jīvaṃ vai devānāṃ havir amṛtam amṛtānām athaitat paśuṃ ghnanti yatsaṃjñapayanti yad viśāsaty āpo vai prāṇās tad asminn etān prāṇān dadhāti
tathaitajjīvameva devānāṃ havirbhavatyamṛtamamṛtānām //
ŚBM, 3, 8, 2, 12.2 sa tṛṇam antardadhāty oṣadhe trāyasveti vajro vā asis
tatho hainameṣa vajro 'sir na hinasty athāsinābhinidadhāti svadhite mainaṃ hiṃsīriti vajro vā asis tatho hainameṣa vajro 'sirna hinasti //
ŚBM, 3, 8, 2, 12.2 sa tṛṇam antardadhāty oṣadhe trāyasveti vajro vā asis tatho hainameṣa vajro 'sir na hinasty athāsinābhinidadhāti svadhite mainaṃ hiṃsīriti vajro vā asis
tatho hainameṣa vajro 'sirna hinasti //
ŚBM, 3, 8, 2, 18.2 tām paśuśrapaṇe pratapati
tatho hāsyātrāpi śṛtā bhavati punarulmukamagnīdādatte te jaghanena cātvālaṃ yanti ta āyanty āgacchanty āhavanīyaṃ sa etattṛṇamadhvaryurāhavanīye prāsyati vāyo vai stokānāmiti stokānāṃ haiṣā samit //
ŚBM, 3, 8, 2, 19.2 atyeṣyanvā eṣo 'gnim bhavati dakṣiṇataḥ parītya śrapayiṣyaṃstasmā evaitannihnute
tatho hainameṣo 'tiyantamagnirna hinasti tasmāduttaratastiṣṭhan vapām pratapati //
ŚBM, 3, 8, 2, 21.2 adhvaryur vapām abhijuhoty agnir ājyasya vetu svāheti
tatho hāsyaite stokāḥ śṛtāḥ svāhākṛtā āhutayo bhūtvāgnim prāpnuvanti //
ŚBM, 3, 8, 2, 27.2 ghnanti vā etat paśuṃ yad agnau juhvaty amṛtam āyurhiraṇyaṃ tad amṛta āyuṣi pratitiṣṭhati
tathāta udeti tathā saṃjīvati tasmāddhiraṇyaśakalāvabhito bhavata āśrāvyāhāgnīṣomābhyāṃ chāgasya vapām medaḥ preṣyeti na prasthitam ityāha prasute prasthitamiti vaṣaṭkṛte juhoti //
ŚBM, 3, 8, 2, 27.2 ghnanti vā etat paśuṃ yad agnau juhvaty amṛtam āyurhiraṇyaṃ tad amṛta āyuṣi pratitiṣṭhati tathāta udeti
tathā saṃjīvati tasmāddhiraṇyaśakalāvabhito bhavata āśrāvyāhāgnīṣomābhyāṃ chāgasya vapām medaḥ preṣyeti na prasthitam ityāha prasute prasthitamiti vaṣaṭkṛte juhoti //
ŚBM, 3, 8, 3, 8.2 ātmā vai mano hṛdayam prāṇaḥ pṛṣadājyam ātmanyevaitan manasi prāṇaṃ dadhāti
tathaitajjīvameva devānāṃ havir bhavatyamṛtamamṛtānām //
ŚBM, 3, 8, 3, 14.2 tad yan manotāyai haviṣo 'nuvāca āha sarvā ha vai devatāḥ paśum ālabhyamānam upasaṃgacchante mama nāma grahīṣyati mama nāma grahīṣyatīti sarvāsāṃ hi devatānāṃ haviḥ paśus tāsāṃ sarvāsāṃ devatānām paśau manāṃsy otāni bhavanti tānyevaitat prīṇāti
tatho hāmoghāya devatānām manāṃsy upasaṃgatāni bhavanti tasmān manotāyai haviṣo 'nuvāca āha //
ŚBM, 3, 8, 3, 26.2 ghnanti vā etat paśuṃ yadagnau juhvaty amṛtam āyur hiraṇyaṃ tad amṛta āyuṣi pratitiṣṭhati
tathāta udeti tathā saṃjīvati tasmāddhiraṇyaśakalāv abhito bhavataḥ //
ŚBM, 3, 8, 3, 26.2 ghnanti vā etat paśuṃ yadagnau juhvaty amṛtam āyur hiraṇyaṃ tad amṛta āyuṣi pratitiṣṭhati tathāta udeti
tathā saṃjīvati tasmāddhiraṇyaśakalāv abhito bhavataḥ //
ŚBM, 3, 8, 4, 17.2 prajāpatirvai prajāḥ sṛṣṭvā tā dyāvāpṛthivībhyām paryagṛhṇāt tā imā dyāvāpṛthivībhyām parigṛhītās
tatho evaiṣa etat prajāḥ sṛṣṭvā tā dyāvāpṛthivībhyām parigṛhṇāti //
ŚBM, 3, 8, 5, 10.2 yatra śuṣkasya cārdrasya ca saṃdhiḥ syāt tad upagūhed yady u abhyavāyanāya glāyedagreṇa yūpam udapātraṃ ninīya yatra śuṣkasya cārdrasya ca saṃdhir bhavati tadupagūhati nāpo nauṣadhīr hiṃsīriti
tathā nāpo nauṣadhīr hinasti dhāmno dhāmno rājaṃstato varuṇa no muñca yad āhur aghnyā iti varuṇeti śapāmahe tato varuṇa no muñceti tad enaṃ sarvasmād varuṇapāśāt sarvasmād varuṇyāt pramuñcati //
ŚBM, 3, 8, 5, 11.2 sumitriyā na āpa oṣadhayaḥ santu durmitriyās tasmai santu yo 'smān dveṣṭi yaṃ ca vayaṃ dviṣma iti yatra vā etena pracaranty āpaś ca ha vā asmāttāvadoṣadhayaścāpakramyeva tiṣṭhanti tad u tābhir mitradheyaṃ kurute
tatho hainaṃ tāḥ punaḥ praviśanty eṣo tatra prāyaścittiḥ kriyate sa vai nāgnīṣomīyasya paśoḥ karoti nāgneyasya vaśāyā evānūbandhyāyai tāṃ hi sarvo 'nu yajñaḥ saṃtiṣṭhata etad u hāsyāgnīṣomīyasya ca paśor āgneyasya ca hṛdayaśūlena caritaṃ bhavati yad vaśāyāś carati //
ŚBM, 4, 1, 3, 4.2 kim me tataḥ syāditi prathamavaṣaṭkāra eva te somasya rājña iti
tathetyeyāya vāyur eddhataṃ vṛtraṃ sa hovāca hato vṛtro yaddhate kuryāta tatkuruteti //
ŚBM, 4, 1, 3, 7.2 vāyavimaṃ no vivāhīmaṃ naḥ svadayeti sa hovāca kiṃ me tataḥ syāditi tvayaivaitāni pātrāṇyācakṣīranniti
tatheti hovāca yūyaṃ tu me sacyupavāteti //
ŚBM, 4, 5, 2, 6.2 kathametaṃ garbhaṃ kuryādity aṅgādaṅgāddhaivāsyāvadyeyur yathaivetareṣāmavadānānām avadānaṃ tad u
tathā na kuryād uta hyeṣo 'vikṛtāṅgo bhavatyadhastādeva grīvā apikṛtyaitasyāṃ sthālyāmetam medhaṃ ścotayeyuḥ sarvebhyo vā asyaiṣo 'ṅgebhyo medha ścotati tadasya sarveṣāmevāṅgānāmavattam bhavatyavadyanti vaśāyā avadānāni yathaiva teṣāmavadānam //
ŚBM, 4, 5, 2, 13.2 kvaitaṃ garbhaṃ kuryāditi vṛkṣa evainam uddadhyur antarikṣāyatanā vai garbhā antarikṣamivaitadyadvṛkṣas tadenaṃ sva evāyatane pratiṣṭhāpayati tad u vā āhur ya enaṃ tatrānuvyāhared vṛkṣa enam mṛtam uddhāsyantīti
tathā haiva syāt //
ŚBM, 4, 5, 2, 14.2 āpo vā asya sarvasya pratiṣṭhā tadenamapsveva pratiṣṭhāpayati tad u vā āhur ya enaṃ tatrānuvyāharedapsveva mariṣyatīti
tathā haiva syāt //
ŚBM, 4, 5, 2, 15.2 iyaṃ vā asya sarvasya pratiṣṭhā tad enam asyāmeva pratiṣṭhāpayati tad u vā āhur ya enaṃ tatrānuvyāharet kṣipre 'smai mṛtāya śmaśānaṃ kariṣyantīti
tathā haiva syāt //
ŚBM, 4, 5, 2, 16.2 ahutādo vai devānām maruto viḍ ahutamivaitad yad aśṛto garbha āhavanīyād vā eṣa āhṛto bhavati
paśuśrapaṇastathāha na bahirdhā yajñādbhavati na pratyakṣamivāhavanīye devānāṃ vai marutas tadenam marutsveva pratiṣṭhāpayati //
ŚBM, 4, 6, 8, 7.4 tair eva teṣām ulmukaiḥ praghnantīti sa smāha yājñavalkyo ye
tathā kurvantīti /
ŚBM, 4, 6, 8, 12.7 api ha tam ardhaṃ samad vindati yasminn ardhe yajante ye
tathā kurvanti /
ŚBM, 4, 6, 8, 18.3 tatho evaita ekagṛhapatikā ekapuroḍāśā ekadhiṣṇyāḥ kṣipra eva pāpmānam apaghnate kṣipre prajāyante //
ŚBM, 4, 6, 9, 3.1 tatho eveme sattram āsate ye sattram āsate śriyaṃ gacchema yaśaḥ syāmānnādāḥ syāmeti /
ŚBM, 5, 1, 1, 3.2 kasya na idam bhaviṣyatīti te mama mametyeva na saṃpādayāṃcakrus te hāsampādyocur ājim evāsminn ajāmahai sa yo na ujjeṣyati tasya na idam bhaviṣyatīti
tatheti tasminn ājim ājanta //
ŚBM, 5, 1, 3, 5.2 tato 'rdhānāṃ juhvāmupastīrya dvirdviravadyati sakṛdabhighārayati pratyanakty avadānāny athopabhṛti sakṛtsakṛdavadyati dvirabhighārayati na pratyanaktyavadānāni tadyadardhānāṃ dvirdviravadyati
tathaiṣā kṛtsnā bhavaty atha yadetaiḥ pracarati tena daivīṃ viśamujjayatyathārdhāni mānuṣyai viśa upaharati teno mānuṣīṃ viśamujjayati //
ŚBM, 5, 1, 3, 11.2 vāca uttamamālabhante yadi vai prajāpateḥ paramasti vāgeva tad etad vācam ujjayāma iti vadantas tad u
tathā na kuryāt sarvaṃ vā idam prajāpatir yad ime lokā yadidaṃ kiṃ ca sā yad evaiṣu lokeṣu vāg vadati tad vācam ujjayati tasmād u tannādriyeta //
ŚBM, 5, 2, 1, 9.2 sa dakṣiṇata udaṅ rohed uttarato vā dakṣiṇā dakṣiṇatas tv evodaṅ rohet
tathā hyudag bhavati //
ŚBM, 5, 2, 2, 3.2 saptadaśānnāni saṃbharanti saptadaśaḥ prajāpatiriti vadantas tad u
tathā na kuryāt prajāpater nveva sarvam annam anavaruddhaṃ ka u tasmai manuṣyo yaḥ sarvam annam avarundhīta tasmād u sarvamevānnaṃ yathopasmāraṃ saṃbharann ekam annaṃ na saṃbharet //
ŚBM, 5, 2, 2, 4.2 tasyodbruvīta tasya nāśnīyād yāvajjīvaṃ
tathā nāntam eti tathā jyog jīvati sa etasya sarvasyānnādyasya saṃbhṛtasya sruveṇopaghātaṃ vājaprasavīyāni juhoti tad yābhya evaitad devatābhyo juhoti tā asmai prasuvanti tābhiḥ prasūta ujjayati tasmād vājaprasavīyāni juhoti //
ŚBM, 5, 2, 2, 4.2 tasyodbruvīta tasya nāśnīyād yāvajjīvaṃ tathā nāntam eti
tathā jyog jīvati sa etasya sarvasyānnādyasya saṃbhṛtasya sruveṇopaghātaṃ vājaprasavīyāni juhoti tad yābhya evaitad devatābhyo juhoti tā asmai prasuvanti tābhiḥ prasūta ujjayati tasmād vājaprasavīyāni juhoti //
ŚBM, 5, 2, 2, 14.2 viśveṣāṃ tvā devānāṃ yantur yantriye dadhāmīti sarvaṃ vai viśve devās tad enaṃ sarvasyaiva yanturyantriye dadhāti tad u
tathā na brūyāt sarasvatyai tvā vāco yanturyantriye dadhāmīty eva brūyād vāg vai sarasvatī tad enaṃ vāca eva yanturyantriye dadhāti bṛhaspateṣṭvā sāmrājyenābhiṣiñcāmy asāv iti nāma gṛhṇāti tad bṛhaspater evainam etat sāyujyaṃ salokatāṃ gamayati //
ŚBM, 5, 2, 2, 20.2 etat kṛtvāthaitat kurvanti tad u
tathā na kuryād ātmā vai stotram prajā śastram etasmāddha sa yajamānam praṇāśayati sa jihma eti sa hvalati tasmād etad eva kṛtvāthaitat kuryāt //
ŚBM, 5, 2, 3, 3.2 eṣa te nirṛte bhāgas taṃ juṣasva svāhetīyaṃ vai nirṛtiḥ sā yam pāpmanā gṛhṇāti taṃ nirṛtyā gṛhṇāti tad yad evāsyā atra nairṛtaṃ rūpaṃ tad evaitacchamayati
tatho hainaṃ sūyamānaṃ nirṛtirna gṛhṇāty atha yat svakṛte veriṇe juhoti śvabhrapradare vaitad u hyasyai nirṛtigṛhītam //
ŚBM, 5, 2, 3, 5.2 aṣṭākṣarā vai gāyatrī gāyatrī vā iyam pṛthivy atha yat samānasya haviṣa ubhayatra juhoty eṣā hyevaitad ubhayaṃ tasya vāso dakṣiṇā yad vai savāsā araṇyaṃ nodāśaṃsate nidhāya vai tad vāso 'timucyate
tatho hainaṃ sūyamānam āsaṅgo na vindati //
ŚBM, 5, 2, 3, 7.2 agnīṣomīyam ekādaśakapālam puroḍāśaṃ nirvapati tena yatheṣṭyaivaṃ yajata etena vā indro vṛtram ahann eteno eva vyajayata yāsyeyaṃ vijitis tāṃ
tatho evaiṣa etena pāpmānaṃ dviṣantam bhrātṛvyaṃ hanti tatho eva vijayate vijite 'bhaye 'nāṣṭre sūyā iti tasmād agnīṣomīya ekādaśakapālaḥ puroḍāśo bhavati tasyotsṛṣṭo gaur dakṣiṇotsarjaṃ vā amuṃ candramasaṃ ghnanti paurṇamāsenāha ghnanty āmāvāsyenotsṛjanti tasmād utsṛṣṭo gaur dakṣiṇā //
ŚBM, 5, 2, 3, 7.2 agnīṣomīyam ekādaśakapālam puroḍāśaṃ nirvapati tena yatheṣṭyaivaṃ yajata etena vā indro vṛtram ahann eteno eva vyajayata yāsyeyaṃ vijitis tāṃ tatho evaiṣa etena pāpmānaṃ dviṣantam bhrātṛvyaṃ hanti
tatho eva vijayate vijite 'bhaye 'nāṣṭre sūyā iti tasmād agnīṣomīya ekādaśakapālaḥ puroḍāśo bhavati tasyotsṛṣṭo gaur dakṣiṇotsarjaṃ vā amuṃ candramasaṃ ghnanti paurṇamāsenāha ghnanty āmāvāsyenotsṛjanti tasmād utsṛṣṭo gaur dakṣiṇā //
ŚBM, 5, 2, 3, 8.2 aindrāgnaṃ dvādaśakapālam puroḍāśaṃ nirvapati tena yatheṣṭyaivaṃ yajate yatra vā indro vṛtram ahaṃs tad asya bhītasyendriyaṃ vīryam apacakrāma sa etena haviṣendriyaṃ vīryam punar ātmann adhatta
tatho evaiṣa etena haviṣendriyaṃ vīryam ātman dhatte tejo vā agnir indriyaṃ vīryam indra ubhe vīrye parigṛhya sūyā iti tasmād aindrāgno dvādaśakapālaḥ puroḍāśo bhavati tasyarṣabho 'naḍvān dakṣiṇā sa hi vahenāgneya āṇḍābhyām aindras tasmād ṛṣabho 'naḍvān dakṣiṇā //
ŚBM, 5, 2, 4, 1.2 vaiśvadevena vai prajāpatir bhūmānam prajāḥ sasṛje bhūmānam prajāḥ sṛṣṭvā sūyā iti
tatho evaiṣa etad vaiśvadevenaiva bhūmānam prajāḥ sṛjate bhūmānam prajāḥ sṛṣṭvā sūyā iti //
ŚBM, 5, 2, 4, 2.2 varuṇapraghāsair vai prajāpatiḥ prajā varuṇapāśāt prāmuñcat tā asyānamīvā akilviṣāḥ prajā prājāyantānamīvā akilviṣāḥ prajā abhisūyā iti
tatho evaiṣa etad varuṇapraghāsair eva prajā varuṇapāśāt pramuñcati tā asyānamīvā akilviṣāḥ prajāḥ prajāyante 'namīvā akilviṣāḥ prajā abhisūyā iti //
ŚBM, 5, 2, 4, 3.2 sākamedhair vai devā vṛtram aghnaṃs tair v eva vyajayanta yeyameṣāṃ vijitistāṃ
tatho evaiṣa etaiḥ pāpmānaṃ dviṣantam bhrātṛvyaṃ hanti tatho eva vijayate vijite 'bhaye 'nāṣṭre sūyā iti //
ŚBM, 5, 2, 4, 3.2 sākamedhair vai devā vṛtram aghnaṃs tair v eva vyajayanta yeyameṣāṃ vijitistāṃ tatho evaiṣa etaiḥ pāpmānaṃ dviṣantam bhrātṛvyaṃ hanti
tatho eva vijayate vijite 'bhaye 'nāṣṭre sūyā iti //
ŚBM, 5, 2, 4, 7.2 sākamedhair vyajayanta yeyameṣāṃ vijitis tāṃ taddhocur utpibante vā imāni dikṣu nāṣṭrā rakṣāṃsi hantaibhyo vajram praharāmeti vajro vā ājyaṃ ta etena vajreṇājyena dikṣu nāṣṭrā rakṣāṃsyavāghnaṃs te vyajayanta yeyameṣāṃ vijitis tāṃ
tatho evaiṣa etena vajreṇājyena dikṣu nāṣṭrā rakṣāṃsy avahanti tatho eva vijayate vijite 'bhaye 'nāṣṭre sūyā iti //
ŚBM, 5, 2, 4, 7.2 sākamedhair vyajayanta yeyameṣāṃ vijitis tāṃ taddhocur utpibante vā imāni dikṣu nāṣṭrā rakṣāṃsi hantaibhyo vajram praharāmeti vajro vā ājyaṃ ta etena vajreṇājyena dikṣu nāṣṭrā rakṣāṃsyavāghnaṃs te vyajayanta yeyameṣāṃ vijitis tāṃ tatho evaiṣa etena vajreṇājyena dikṣu nāṣṭrā rakṣāṃsy avahanti
tatho eva vijayate vijite 'bhaye 'nāṣṭre sūyā iti //
ŚBM, 5, 2, 4, 12.2 trayo mama bhāgāḥ santv ekas taveti
tatheti tāvetena haviṣā dikṣu nāṣṭrā rakṣāṃsy avāhatāṃ tau vyajayetāṃ yainayor iyaṃ vijitis tāṃ tatho evaiṣa etena haviṣā dikṣu nāṣṭrā rakṣāṃsyavahanti tatho eva vijayate vijite 'bhaye 'nāṣṭre sūyā iti //
ŚBM, 5, 2, 4, 12.2 trayo mama bhāgāḥ santv ekas taveti tatheti tāvetena haviṣā dikṣu nāṣṭrā rakṣāṃsy avāhatāṃ tau vyajayetāṃ yainayor iyaṃ vijitis tāṃ
tatho evaiṣa etena haviṣā dikṣu nāṣṭrā rakṣāṃsyavahanti tatho eva vijayate vijite 'bhaye 'nāṣṭre sūyā iti //
ŚBM, 5, 2, 4, 12.2 trayo mama bhāgāḥ santv ekas taveti tatheti tāvetena haviṣā dikṣu nāṣṭrā rakṣāṃsy avāhatāṃ tau vyajayetāṃ yainayor iyaṃ vijitis tāṃ tatho evaiṣa etena haviṣā dikṣu nāṣṭrā rakṣāṃsyavahanti
tatho eva vijayate vijite 'bhaye 'nāṣṭre sūyā iti //
ŚBM, 5, 2, 4, 14.2 apāmārgair vai devā dikṣu nāṣṭrā rakṣāṃsyapāmṛjata te vyajayanta yeyameṣāṃ vijitis tāṃ
tatho evaiṣa etad apāmārgair eva dikṣu nāṣṭrā rakṣāṃsyapamṛṣṭe tatho eva vijayate vijite 'bhaye 'nāṣṭre sūyā iti //
ŚBM, 5, 2, 4, 14.2 apāmārgair vai devā dikṣu nāṣṭrā rakṣāṃsyapāmṛjata te vyajayanta yeyameṣāṃ vijitis tāṃ tatho evaiṣa etad apāmārgair eva dikṣu nāṣṭrā rakṣāṃsyapamṛṣṭe
tatho eva vijayate vijite 'bhaye 'nāṣṭre sūyā iti //
ŚBM, 5, 2, 5, 1.2 aindrāvaiṣṇavaṃ caruṃ vaiṣṇavaṃ trikapālaṃ vā puroḍāśaṃ caruṃ vā tena triṣaṃyuktena yajate puruṣān etad devā upāyaṃs
tatho evaiṣa etat puruṣān evopaiti //
ŚBM, 5, 2, 5, 5.2 sa āgnāpauṣṇam ekādaśakapālam puroḍāśaṃ nirvapaty aindrāpauṣṇaṃ carum pauṣṇaṃ caruṃ tena triṣaṃyuktena yajate paśūneva tad devā upāyaṃs
tatho evaiṣa etat paśūn evopaiti //
ŚBM, 5, 2, 5, 9.2 so 'gnīṣomīyam ekādaśakapālam puroḍāśaṃ nirvapaty aindrāsaumyaṃ caruṃ saumyaṃ caruṃ tena triṣaṃyuktena yajate varca eva taddevā upāyaṃs
tatho evaiṣa etad varca evopaiti //
ŚBM, 5, 2, 5, 14.2 saṃvatsaro vai vaiśvānaraḥ saṃvatsaraḥ prajāpatiḥ prajāpatir eva tadbhūmānam prajāḥ sasṛje bhūmānam prajāḥ sṛṣṭvā sūyā iti
tatho evaiṣa etadbhūmānam prajāḥ sṛjate bhūmānam prajāḥ sṛṣṭvā sūyā iti //
ŚBM, 5, 3, 1, 13.2 parivṛttyai gṛhānparetya nairṛtaṃ caruṃ nirvapati yā vā aputrā patnī sā parivṛttī sakṛṣṇānāṃ vrīhīṇāṃ nakhairnirbhidya taṇḍulānnairṛtaṃ caruṃ śrapayati sa juhotyeṣa te nirṛte bhāgastaṃ juṣasva svāheti yā vā aputrā patnī sā nirṛtigṛhītā tadyadevāsyā atra nairṛtaṃ rūpaṃ tad evaitacchamayati
tatho hainaṃ sūyamānaṃ nirṛtirna gṛhṇāti tasya dakṣiṇā kṛṣṇā gauḥ parimūrṇī paryāriṇī sā hyapi nirṛtigṛhītā tāmāha mā me 'dyeśāyāṃ vātsīditi tatpāpmānamapādatte //
ŚBM, 5, 3, 2, 2.2 sūryaṃ tamasā vivyādha sa tamasā viddho na vyarocata tasya somārudrāvevaitattamo 'pāhatāṃ sa eṣo 'pahatapāpmā tapati
tatho evaiṣa etat tamaḥ praviśaty etaṃ vā tamaḥ praviśati yad ayajñiyān yajñena prasajaty ayajñiyān vā etad yajñena prasajati śūdrāṃs tvad yāṃs tvat tasya somārudrāvevaitattamo 'pahataḥ so 'pahatapāpmaiva dīkṣate tadyacchvetāyai śvetavatsāyai payasi śṛto bhavati kṛṣṇaṃ vai tamas tat tamo 'pahanti tasyaiṣaiva śvetā śvetavatsā dakṣiṇā //
ŚBM, 5, 3, 4, 9.2 āpaḥ parivāhiṇī stha rāṣṭradā rāṣṭramamuṣmai datteti tābhirabhiṣiñcatyetasyai vā eṣāpacchidyaiṣaiva punarbhavatyapi ha vā asyānyarāṣṭrīyo rāṣṭre bhavaty apy anyarāṣṭrīyam avaharate
tathāsmin bhūmānaṃ dadhāti bhūmnaivainametadabhiṣiñcatyetā vā ekā āpastā evaitat saṃbharati //
ŚBM, 5, 3, 5, 4.2 pṛthī ha vai vainyo manuṣyāṇām prathamo 'bhiṣiṣice so 'kāmayata sarvamannādyamavarundhīyeti tasmā etānyajuhavuḥ sa idaṃ sarvamannādyam avarurudhe 'pi ha smāsmā āraṇyānpaśūn abhihvayantyasāvehi rājā tvā pakṣyata iti
tathedaṃ sarvamannādyamavarurudhe sarvaṃ ha vā annādyamavarunddhe yasyaivaṃ viduṣa etāni hvayante //
ŚBM, 5, 3, 5, 24.2 samantam pariveṣṭayanti nābhirvā asyaiṣā samantaṃ vā iyaṃ nābhiḥ paryetīti vadantastad u
tathā na kuryāt purastād evāvagūhet purastāddhīyaṃ nābhistadyadenaṃ vāsāṃsi paridhāpayati janayatyevainametajjātamabhiṣiñcānīti tasmādenaṃ vāsāṃsi paridhāpayati //
ŚBM, 5, 3, 5, 25.2 nidadhatyetāni vāsāṃsyathainam punardīkṣitavasanam paridhāpayanti tad u
tathā na kuryād aṅgāni vā asya janūrvāsāṃsyaṅgairhainaṃ sajanvā tanvā vyardhayanti varuṇyaṃ dīkṣitavasanaṃ sa eteṣāmevaikaṃ vāsasām paridadhīta tadenamaṅgairjanvā tanvā samardhayati varuṇyaṃ dīkṣitavasanaṃ tadenaṃ varuṇyād dīkṣitavasanāt pramuñcati //
ŚBM, 5, 4, 1, 10.2 tasmātsīsam mṛdu sṛtajavaṃ hi sarveṇa hi vīryeṇāpajaghāna tasmāddhiraṇyarūpaṃ sanna kiyaccanārhati sṛtajavaṃ hi sarveṇa hi vīryeṇāpajaghāna tadvai sa tannāṣṭrā rakṣāṃsyapajaghāna
tatho evaiṣa etannāṣṭrā rakṣāṃsyato 'pahanti //
ŚBM, 5, 4, 3, 2.2 indriyaṃ vīryamapacakrāma śaśvadya eṣo 'pāṃ rasaḥ saṃbhṛto bhavati yenainam etadabhiṣiñcati so 'syendriyaṃ vīryaṃ nirjaghāna tatpaśuṣvanvavindat tasmātpaśavo yaśo yadeṣvanvavindattatpaśuṣvanuvidyendriyaṃ vīryam punar ātmann adhatta
tatho evaiṣa etannāhaivāsmānnvindriyaṃ vīryam apakrāmati varuṇasavo vā eṣa yadrājasūyamiti varuṇo 'karod iti tvevaiṣa etatkaroti //
ŚBM, 5, 4, 3, 12.2 na vā eṣa krūrakarmaṇe bhavati yadyajamānaḥ krūramiva vā etat karoti yadāha jināmīmāḥ kurva imā iti
tatho hāsyaitadakrūraṃ kṛtam bhavati tasmāt tāvanmātrīrvā bhūyasīrvā pratidadāti //
ŚBM, 5, 4, 3, 22.3 nṛṣad varasad ṛtasad vyomasad abjā gojā ṛtajā adrijā ṛtam bṛhad ity etāmatichandasaṃ japann eṣā vai sarvāṇi chandāṃsi yadatichandās
tathainam pāpmā nānvavatiṣṭhati //
ŚBM, 5, 4, 3, 23.2 nettaṃ lokam anvavatiṣṭhād yaṃ suṣuvāṇo 'nvavāsthāditi taṃ sarathameva rathavāhana ādadhati tato 'vāṅ apapravate
tathā taṃ lokaṃ nānvavatiṣṭhati yaṃ suṣuvāṇo 'nvavāsthāt //
ŚBM, 5, 4, 5, 4.2 daśa pitāmahāntsomapāntsakhyāya prasarpet
tatho hāsya somapīthamaśnute daśapeyo hīti tadvai jyā dvau trīnityeva pitāmahāntsomapān vindanti tasmādetā eva devatāḥ saṃkhyāya prasarpet //
ŚBM, 5, 4, 5, 5.2 tatho evaiṣa etābhireva devatābhiretasya somapītham aśnute tasmādetā eva devatāḥ saṃkhyāya prasarpedatha yadaivaiṣodavasānīyeṣṭiḥ saṃtiṣṭhata etasyābhiṣecanīyasya //
ŚBM, 5, 4, 5, 6.2 sāvitraṃ dvādaśakapālaṃ vāṣṭākapālaṃ vā puroḍāśaṃ savitā vai devānām prasavitā savitṛprasūta eva tadvaruṇo 'nusamasarpat
tatho evaiṣa etatsavitṛprasūta evānusaṃsarpati tatraikam puṇḍarīkam prayacchati //
ŚBM, 5, 4, 5, 7.2 vāgvai sarasvatī vācaiva tadvaruṇo 'nusamasarpat
tatho evaiṣa etad vācaivānusaṃsarpati tatraikam puṇḍarīkam prayacchati //
ŚBM, 5, 4, 5, 8.2 tvaṣṭā vai rūpāṇāmīṣṭe tvaṣṭraiva tadrūpairvaruṇo 'nusamasarpat
tatho evaiṣa etattvaṣṭraiva rūpairanusaṃsarpati tatraikam puṇḍarīkam prayacchati //
ŚBM, 5, 4, 5, 9.2 paśavo vai pūṣā paśubhireva tadvaruṇo 'nusamasarpat
tatho evaiṣa etatpaśubhir evānusaṃsarpati tatraikam puṇḍarīkam prayacchati //
ŚBM, 5, 4, 5, 10.2 indriyaṃ vai vīryamindra indriyeṇaiva tadvīryeṇa varuṇo 'nusamasarpat
tatho evaiṣa etadindriyeṇaiva vīryeṇānusaṃsarpati tatraikam puṇḍarīkam prayacchati //
ŚBM, 5, 4, 5, 11.2 brahma vai bṛhaspatirbrahmaṇaiva tadvaruṇo 'nusamasarpat
tatho evaiṣa etad brahmaṇaivānusaṃsarpati tatraikam puṇḍarīkam prayacchati //
ŚBM, 5, 5, 4, 15.2 aśvinau vā enamabhiṣajyatāṃ
tatho evainameṣa etadaśvibhyāmeva bhiṣajyati tasmād āśvino bhavati //
ŚBM, 5, 5, 4, 16.2 vāgvai sarasvatī vācā vā enam aśvināvabhiṣajyatāṃ
tatho evainameṣa etad vācaiva bhiṣajyati tasmātsārasvato bhavati //
ŚBM, 5, 5, 4, 19.2 ulkayā ha sa nakhinyā paśūn anuṣuvati ya etāni paśuṣvāvapati tasmād u parisrutyevāvapet
tathā holkayā nakhinyā paśūn nānuṣuvati tatho evainaṃ samardhayati kṛtsnaṃ karoti tasmād u parisrutyevāvapet //
ŚBM, 5, 5, 4, 19.2 ulkayā ha sa nakhinyā paśūn anuṣuvati ya etāni paśuṣvāvapati tasmād u parisrutyevāvapet tathā holkayā nakhinyā paśūn nānuṣuvati
tatho evainaṃ samardhayati kṛtsnaṃ karoti tasmād u parisrutyevāvapet //
ŚBM, 5, 5, 5, 2.2 vṛtrāya vai vajram prahariṣyāmy anu mā tiṣṭhasveti
tatheti ha viṣṇur uvācānu tvā sthāsye prahareti tasmā indro vajramudyayāma sa udyatādvajrādvṛtro bibhayāṃcakāra //
ŚBM, 5, 5, 5, 10.2 sarvā iṣṭīrapi darvihomānyo rājasūyena yajate tasya yātayāmeva yajño bhavati so 'smāt parāṅiva bhavaty etāvānvai sarvo yajño yāvāneṣa trayo vedas tasyaitadrūpaṃ kriyata eṣa yonirāśayas tad etena trayeṇa vedena punaryajñamārabhate
tathāsyāyātayāmā yajño bhavati tatho asmānna parāṅ bhavati //
ŚBM, 5, 5, 5, 10.2 sarvā iṣṭīrapi darvihomānyo rājasūyena yajate tasya yātayāmeva yajño bhavati so 'smāt parāṅiva bhavaty etāvānvai sarvo yajño yāvāneṣa trayo vedas tasyaitadrūpaṃ kriyata eṣa yonirāśayas tad etena trayeṇa vedena punaryajñamārabhate tathāsyāyātayāmā yajño bhavati
tatho asmānna parāṅ bhavati //
ŚBM, 6, 1, 2, 11.2 prajāpatir evemāṃllokānt sṛṣṭvā pṛthivyām pratyatiṣṭhat tasmā imā oṣadhayo 'nnamapacyanta tad āśnāt sa garbhyabhavat sa ūrdhvebhya eva prāṇebhyo devānasṛjata ye 'vāñcaḥ prāṇāstebhyo martyāḥ prajā ityato yatamathāsṛjata
tathāsṛjata prajāpatis tvevedaṃ sarvamasṛjata yadidaṃ kiṃ ca //
ŚBM, 6, 1, 2, 13.2 tvam mā saṃdhehīti kiṃ me tato bhaviṣyatīti tvayā mācakṣāntai yo vai putrāṇāṃ rādhyate tena pitaram pitāmaham putram pautram ācakṣate tvayā mācakṣāntā atha mā saṃdhehīti
tatheti tamagniḥ samadadhāt tasmād etam prajāpatiṃ santam agnirity ācakṣata ā ha vā enena pitaram pitāmaham putram pautraṃ cakṣate ya evaṃ veda //
ŚBM, 6, 1, 2, 21.2 prajāpatireva visrasto devānabravīt sam mā dhatteti te devā agnimabruvaṃs tvayīmam pitaram prajāpatim bhiṣajyāmeti sa vā aham etasmint sarvasminneva viśānīti
tatheti tasmād etam prajāpatiṃ santamagnirityācakṣate //
ŚBM, 6, 1, 2, 31.2 katarata iṣṭakāyāḥ śira iti yata upaspṛśya yajur vadatīty u haika āhuḥ sa svayam ātṛṇṇāyā evārdhādupaspṛśya yajurvadet
tatho hāsyaitāḥ sarvāḥ svayamātṛṇṇām abhyāvṛttā bhavantīti na tathā kuryād aṅgāni vā asyaitāni parūṃṣi yadiṣṭakā yathā vā aṅge 'ṅge parvan parvañchiraḥ kuryāt tādṛk tad yo vāva cite 'gnir nidhīyate //
ŚBM, 6, 1, 2, 31.2 katarata iṣṭakāyāḥ śira iti yata upaspṛśya yajur vadatīty u haika āhuḥ sa svayam ātṛṇṇāyā evārdhādupaspṛśya yajurvadet tatho hāsyaitāḥ sarvāḥ svayamātṛṇṇām abhyāvṛttā bhavantīti na
tathā kuryād aṅgāni vā asyaitāni parūṃṣi yadiṣṭakā yathā vā aṅge 'ṅge parvan parvañchiraḥ kuryāt tādṛk tad yo vāva cite 'gnir nidhīyate //
ŚBM, 6, 1, 2, 36.2 kasmai kāmāyāgniścīyata iti suparṇo mā bhūtvā divaṃ vahād ity u haika āhur na
tathā vidyād etadvai rūpaṃ kṛtvā prāṇāḥ prajāpatir abhavann etad rūpaṃ kṛtvā prajāpatir devān asṛjataitad rūpaṃ kṛtvā devā amṛtā abhavaṃs tad yad evaitena prāṇā abhavan yat prajāpatir yad devās tad evaitena bhavati //
ŚBM, 6, 2, 1, 13.2 atraivaitaiḥ sarvaiḥ paśubhir yajeta yad vā etair atra sarvaiḥ prajāpatir ayakṣyata tad evāgner antaṃ paryaiṣyat tad yad etairatra sarvairyajeta tadevāgner antam parīyāditi na
tathā kuryād devānāṃ tad itādiyād atho pathas tad iyād atho kiṃ tataḥ saṃbhared etāni vā etatkusindhāny etāścitīḥ saṃbharati tasmāt tathā na kuryāt //
ŚBM, 6, 2, 1, 13.2 atraivaitaiḥ sarvaiḥ paśubhir yajeta yad vā etair atra sarvaiḥ prajāpatir ayakṣyata tad evāgner antaṃ paryaiṣyat tad yad etairatra sarvairyajeta tadevāgner antam parīyāditi na tathā kuryād devānāṃ tad itādiyād atho pathas tad iyād atho kiṃ tataḥ saṃbhared etāni vā etatkusindhāny etāścitīḥ saṃbharati tasmāt
tathā na kuryāt //
ŚBM, 6, 2, 1, 37.2 ityevaitāni paśuśīrṣāṇi vittvopadadhaty ubhayenaite paśava iti te ha te martyāḥ kuṇapāḥ sambhavanty anāprītāni hi tāni taddha
tathāṣāḍheḥ sauśromateyasyopadadhuḥ sa ha kṣipra eva tato mamāra //
ŚBM, 6, 2, 1, 39.2 utsannā vā ete paśavo yadvai kiṃcotsannamiyaṃ tasya sarvasya pratiṣṭhā tadyatraite paśavo gatāstata enānadhi saṃbharāma iti na
tathā kuryād yo vā eteṣām āvṛtaṃ ca brāhmaṇaṃ ca na vidyāt tasyaita utsannāḥ syuḥ sa etān eva pañca paśūn ālabheta yāvad asya vaśaḥ syāt tān haitān prajāpatiḥ prathama ālebhe śyāparṇaḥ sāyakāyano 'ntamo 'tha ha smaitān evāntareṇālabhante 'thaitarhīmau dvāvevālabhyete prājāpatyaśca vāyavyaśca tayor ato brāhmaṇam ucyate //
ŚBM, 6, 2, 2, 7.2 śuklaṃ tūparam ālabhate prajāpatiṃ visrastaṃ yatra devāḥ samaskurvant sa yo 'smātprāṇo madhyata udakrāmat tamasminnetena paśunādadhus
tathaivāsminn ayam etad dadhāti vāyave bhavati prāṇo vai vāyur niyutvate bhavaty udāno vai niyutaḥ prāṇodānāvevāsminn etad dadhāti śuklo bhavati śuklo hi vāyus tūparo bhavati tūparo hi vāyuḥ //
ŚBM, 6, 2, 2, 19.2 atha paśumālabheta paurṇamāsena vā indro vṛtram pāpmānaṃ hatvāpahatapāpmaitat karmārabhata
tathaivaitad yajamānaḥ paurṇamāsenaiva vṛtram pāpmānaṃ hatvāpahatapāpmaitat karmārabhate //
ŚBM, 6, 2, 2, 40.2 dadyād etasmin yajñe dakṣiṇāṃ nenme 'yaṃ yajño 'dakṣiṇo 'sad brahmaṇa ādiṣṭadakṣiṇāṃ dadyād brahmā vai sarvo yajñas tad asya sarvo yajño bhiṣajjayito bhavatīti na
tathā kuryād iṣṭakāṃ vā etāṃ kurute tad yatheṣṭakāyām iṣṭakāyāṃ dadyāt tādṛk tad amurhyeva dadyād yad asyopakalpeta //
ŚBM, 6, 2, 3, 2.2 upāhamāyānīti keneti paśubhiriti
tatheti paśviṣṭakayā ha taduvācaiṣā vāva paśviṣṭakā yad dūrveṣṭakā tasmāt prathamāyai svayamātṛṇṇāyā anantarhitā dūrveṣṭakopadhīyate tasmād asyā anantarhitā oṣadhayo 'nantarhitāḥ paśavo 'nantarhito 'gnir anantarhito hyeṣa etayopait //
ŚBM, 6, 2, 3, 4.2 upāhamāyānīti keneti digbhiriti
tatheti diśyābhirha taduvāca tasmāddvitīyāyai svayamātṛṇṇāyā anantarhitā diśyā upadhīyante tasmād antarikṣād anantarhitā diśo 'nantarhito vāyur anantarhito hyeṣa etābhir upait //
ŚBM, 6, 2, 3, 6.2 upāhamāyānīti keneti lokampṛṇayeti
tathety eṣa vāva lokampṛṇātmanā haiva taduvāca tasmāttṛtīyā svayamātṛṇṇānantarhitā lokampṛṇāyā upadhīyate tasmād asāvādityo 'nantarhito divo 'nantarhito hyeṣa etayopait //
ŚBM, 6, 2, 3, 8.2 upa vayamāyāmeti keneti yadeṣu lokeṣūpeti
tatheti tadyadūrdhvam pṛthivyā arvācīnam antarikṣāt tena devā upāyaṃs tad eṣā dvitīyā citir atha yad ūrdhvam antarikṣād arvācīnaṃ divastenarṣaya upāyaṃs tadeṣā caturthī citiḥ //
ŚBM, 6, 3, 1, 29.2 etad vai devā abibhayur yad vai no yajñaṃ dakṣiṇato rakṣāṃsi nāṣṭrā na hanyuriti ta etaṃ vajram apaśyann amum evādityam asau vā āditya eṣo 'śvas ta etena vajreṇa dakṣiṇato rakṣāṃsi nāṣṭrā apahatyābhaye 'nāṣṭra etaṃ yajñam atanvata
tathaivaitad yajamāna etena vajreṇa dakṣiṇato rakṣāṃsi nāṣṭrā apahatyābhaye 'nāṣṭra etaṃ yajñaṃ tanute //
ŚBM, 6, 3, 1, 36.2 etadvā enaṃ devā anuvidyaibhyo lokebhyo 'khanaṃs
tathaivainam ayam etad anuvidyaibhyo lokebhyaḥ khanati //
ŚBM, 6, 3, 1, 40.2 trivṛd agnir yāvān agnir yāvatyasya mātrā tāvataivainām etad ādatte tribhirādāyāthaināṃ caturthenābhimantrayata etadvā enāṃ devāstribhirādāyāthāsyāṃ caturthena vīryam adadhus
tathaivainām ayam etat tribhir ādāyāthāsyāṃ caturthena vīryaṃ dadhāti //
ŚBM, 6, 3, 1, 42.2 hiraṇyayīti vā abhyukteti na
tathā kuryād yad vā eṣā chandāṃsi tenaiṣā hiraṇyam amṛtaṃ hiraṇyam amṛtāni chandāṃsi //
ŚBM, 6, 3, 2, 1.2 etadvā eṣu devā anveṣiṣyantaḥ purastād vīryamadadhus
tathaivaiṣvayam etad anveṣiṣyan purastādvīryaṃ dadhāti //
ŚBM, 6, 3, 2, 8.2 urvantarikṣaṃ vīhi svastigavyūtirabhayāni kṛṇvanniti yathaiva
yajustathā bandhuḥ pūṣṇā sayujā sahetīyaṃ vai pūṣānayā sayujā sahetyetat tad enaṃ rāsabhenānvicchati //
ŚBM, 6, 3, 3, 5.2 tāmanvīkṣata iyaṃ vai valmīkavapeyam u vā ime lokā etadvā enaṃ devā eṣu lokeṣu vigrāham aicchaṃs
tathaivainamayam etad eṣu lokeṣu vigrāham icchati //
ŚBM, 6, 3, 3, 6.2 tad enam uṣaḥsvaicchann anvahāni prathamo jātavedā iti tad enam ahaḥsvaicchann anu sūryasya purutrā ca raśmīniti tadenaṃ sūryasya raśmiṣvaicchann anu dyāvāpṛthivī ātatantheti tadenaṃ dyāvāpṛthivyoraicchaṃs tam avindaṃs
tathaivainam ayametad vindati taṃ yadā parāpaśyaty atha tām avāsyaty āgacchanti mṛdam //
ŚBM, 6, 3, 3, 7.2 etadvai devā abruvan pāpmānam asyāpahanāmeti śramo vai pāpmā śramamasya pāpmānam apahanāmeti tasya śramam pāpmānam apāghnaṃs
tathaivāsyāyam etacchramam pāpmānamapahanti //
ŚBM, 6, 3, 3, 10.2 etadvai devā abibhayuryadvai na imamiha rakṣāṃsi nāṣṭrā na hanyuriti tasmā etaṃ vajram upariṣṭād abhigoptāram akurvann amumevādityam asau vā āditya eṣo 'śvas
tathaivāsmā ayametaṃ vajramupariṣṭād abhigoptāraṃ karoti //
ŚBM, 6, 3, 3, 12.2 etadvā enaṃ devāḥ procivāṃsaṃ vīryeṇa samārdhayaṃs
tathaivainam ayam etat procivāṃsaṃ vīryeṇa samardhayati dyauste pṛṣṭham pṛthivī sadhastham ātmāntarikṣaṃ samudro yonir itīttham asīttham asīty evaitadāha vikhyāya cakṣuṣā tvam abhitiṣṭha pṛtanyata iti vikhyāya cakṣuṣā tvam abhitiṣṭha sarvān pāpmana ity etan nopaspṛśati vajro vā aśvo nen māyaṃ vajro hinasaditi //
ŚBM, 6, 3, 3, 13.2 etadvai devā abruvan kim imam abhyutkramiṣyāma iti mahat saubhagamiti tam mahatsaubhagam abhyudakramayaṃs
tathaivainam ayam etan mahat saubhagam abhyutkramayaty utkrāma mahate saubhagāyetyutkrāma mahat te saubhagam ityetat tasmād u haitad aśvaḥ paśūnām bhagitamo 'smād āsthānāditi yatraitat tiṣṭhasīty etad draviṇodā iti draviṇaṃ hyebhyo dadāti vājinniti vājī hyeṣa vayaṃ syāma sumatau pṛthivyā agniṃ khananta upasthe 'syā iti vayam asyai pṛthivyai sumatau syāmāgnim asyā upasthe khananta ityetat //
ŚBM, 6, 3, 3, 14.2 etadvā enaṃ devāḥ procivāṃsaṃ yathā dadivāṃsaṃ vandetaivamupāstuvann upāmahayaṃs
tathaivainamayam etad upastauty upamahayatyudakramīdity uddhyakramīd draviṇodā iti draviṇaṃ hyebhyo dadāti vājyarveti vājī ca hyeṣo 'rvā cākaḥ sulokaṃ sukṛtam pṛthivyāmityakaraḥ sulokaṃ sukṛtam pṛthivyām ityetat tataḥ khanema supratīkam agnim iti tata enaṃ khanemetyetat supratīkam iti sarvato vā agniḥ supratīkaḥ svo ruhāṇā adhi nākam uttamam iti svargo vai loko nākaḥ svargaṃ lokaṃ rohanto 'dhi nākam uttamam ityetat taṃ dakṣiṇopasaṃkramayati yatretarau paśū bhavatas te dakṣiṇataḥ prāñcas tiṣṭhanti sa ya evāmutra dakṣiṇata sthānasya bandhuḥ so 'tra //
ŚBM, 6, 3, 3, 16.2 cetayadhvam eveti citimicchateti vāva tadabruvaṃs te cetayamānā etāṃ dvitīyām āhutim apaśyaṃs tāmajuhavus tāṃ hutvā viśvajyotiṣo 'paśyannetā devatā agniṃ vāyumādityam etā hyeva devatā viśvaṃ jyotis
tathaivaitad yajamāna ete āhutī hutvemāṃśca lokānukhām paśyatyetāśca devatā viśvajyotiṣo vyatiṣaktābhyāṃ juhotīmāṃśca tallokān etāśca devatā vyatiṣajati //
ŚBM, 6, 3, 3, 24.2 etadvai devā abibhayuryadvai na imamiha rakṣāṃsi nāṣṭrā na hanyuriti tasmā etām puram paryaśrayaṃs
tathaivāsmā ayametām puram pariśrayatyabhryā vajro vā abhrir vajram evāsmā etad abhigoptāraṃ karoti sarvataḥ parilikhati sarvata evāsmā etaṃ vajram abhigoptāraṃ karoti triṣkṛtvaḥ parilikhati trivṛtam evāsmā etaṃ vajram abhigoptāraṃ karoti //
ŚBM, 6, 4, 1, 1.2 etadvā enaṃ devā anuvidyākhanaṃs
tathaivainamayametadanuvidya khanati devasya tvā savituḥ prasave 'śvinorbāhubhyām pūṣṇo hastābhyām pṛthivyāḥ sadhasthādagnim purīṣyam aṅgirasvatkhanāmīti savitṛprasūta evainametadetābhirdevatābhiḥ pṛthivyā upasthādagnim paśavyamagnivatkhanati //
ŚBM, 6, 4, 1, 5.2 vācā khanāmi khanāma ityāha vāgvā abhrir ārambhāyaiveyaṃ vaiṇavī kriyate vācā vā etam abhryā devā akhanaṃs
tathaivainam ayametad vācaivābhryā khanati //
ŚBM, 6, 4, 2, 4.2 samīdhe dasyuhantamamiti mano vai pāthyo vṛṣā sa enaṃ tata ainddha dhanaṃjayaṃ raṇe raṇa iti yathaiva
yajustathā bandhuḥ //
ŚBM, 6, 4, 3, 10.2 asau vā āditya eṣo 'gnir amuṃ tadādityamita ūrdhvam prāñcaṃ dadhāti tasmādasāvāditya ita ūrdhvaḥ prāṅ dhīyata ūrdhva ū ṣu ṇa ūtaye tiṣṭhā devo na saviteti yathaiva yajus
tathā bandhur ūrdhvo vājasya sanitetyūrdhvo vā eṣa tiṣṭhanvājamannaṃ sanoti yad añjibhir vāghadbhir vihvayāmaha iti raśmayo vā etasyāñjayo vāghatas tān etad āha parobāhu pragṛhṇāti parobāhu hyeṣa ito 'thainam upāvaharati tam upāvahṛtyoparinābhi dhārayati tasyopari bandhuḥ //
ŚBM, 6, 4, 4, 1.2 etadvā eṣu devāḥ saṃbhariṣyantaḥ purastād vīryam adadhus
tathaivaiṣvayametat saṃbhariṣyanpurastādvīryaṃ dadhāti //
ŚBM, 6, 4, 4, 19.2 etadvai devā abibhayuryadvai na imamiha rakṣāṃsi nāṣṭrā na hanyuriti tasmā etām puram
paryaśrayaṃstathaivāsmā ayametām puram pariśrayaty atho yonirvā iyaṃ reta idaṃ tira iva vai yonau retaḥ sicyate yonirūpam etat kriyate tasmādapi svayā jāyayā tira ivaiva cicariṣati //
ŚBM, 6, 5, 1, 4.2 sthemne nveva yad v evājalomair etadvā enaṃ devāḥ paśubhyo 'dhi
samabharaṃstathaivainam ayametatpaśubhyo 'dhi saṃbharati tad yad ajalomair evāje hi sarveṣām paśūnāṃ rūpam atha yalloma loma hi rūpam //
ŚBM, 6, 5, 1, 5.2 pṛthivīm bhūmiṃ ca jyotiṣā saheti prāṇo vai mitraḥ prāṇo vā etadagre karmākarot sujātaṃ jātavedasam ayakṣmāya tvā saṃsṛjāmi prajābhya iti yathaiva
yajustathā bandhuḥ //
ŚBM, 6, 5, 2, 3.2 vasavastvā kṛṇvantu gāyatreṇa chandasāṅgirasvadityayaṃ haiṣa loko nidhis tam etad vasavo gāyatreṇa
chandasākurvaṃstathaivainamayametadgāyatreṇa chandasā karotyaṅgirasvaditi prāṇo vā aṅgirā dhruvāsīti sthirāsīty etad atho pratiṣṭhitāsīti pṛthivyasīti pṛthivī hyeṣa nidhir dhārayā mayi prajāṃ rāyaspoṣaṃ gaupatyaṃ suvīryaṃ sajātānyajamānāyetyetad vai vasava imaṃ lokaṃ kṛtvā tasminnetām āśiṣam āśāsata tathaivaitad yajamāna imaṃ lokaṃ kṛtvā tasminnetām āśiṣam āśāste tāṃ prādeśamātrīṃ kṛtvāthāsyai sarvatastīram unnayati //
ŚBM, 6, 5, 2, 3.2 vasavastvā kṛṇvantu gāyatreṇa chandasāṅgirasvadityayaṃ haiṣa loko nidhis tam etad vasavo gāyatreṇa chandasākurvaṃstathaivainamayametadgāyatreṇa chandasā karotyaṅgirasvaditi prāṇo vā aṅgirā dhruvāsīti sthirāsīty etad atho pratiṣṭhitāsīti pṛthivyasīti pṛthivī hyeṣa nidhir dhārayā mayi prajāṃ rāyaspoṣaṃ gaupatyaṃ suvīryaṃ sajātānyajamānāyetyetad vai vasava imaṃ lokaṃ kṛtvā tasminnetām āśiṣam āśāsata
tathaivaitad yajamāna imaṃ lokaṃ kṛtvā tasminnetām āśiṣam āśāste tāṃ prādeśamātrīṃ kṛtvāthāsyai sarvatastīram unnayati //
ŚBM, 6, 5, 2, 4.2 rudrāstvā kṛṇvantu traiṣṭubhena chandasāṅgirasvadityantarikṣaṃ haiṣa uddhistam etad rudrāstraiṣṭubhena
chandasākurvaṃstathaivainamayametattraiṣṭubhena chandasā karotyaṅgirasvaditi prāṇo vā aṅgirā dhruvāsīti sthirāsītyetad atho pratiṣṭhitāsītyantarikṣamasītyantarikṣaṃ hyeṣa uddhir dhārayā mayi //
ŚBM, 6, 5, 2, 5.2 ādityāstvā kṛṇvantu jāgatena chandasāṅgirasvaditi dyaurhaiṣa uddhis tametad ādityā jāgatena
chandasākurvaṃstathaivainamayametajjāgatena chandasā karotyaṅgirasvaditi prāṇo vā aṅgirā dhruvāsīti sthirāsītyetad atho pratiṣṭhitāsīti dyaurasīti dyaurhyeṣa uddhir dhārayā mayi prajāṃ rāyaspoṣaṃ gaupatyaṃ suvīryaṃ sajātān yajamānāyetyetad vā ādityā divaṃ kṛtvā tasyāṃ etām āśiṣam āśāsata tathaivaitad yajamāno divaṃ kṛtvā tasyām etām āśiṣamāśāste //
ŚBM, 6, 5, 2, 5.2 ādityāstvā kṛṇvantu jāgatena chandasāṅgirasvaditi dyaurhaiṣa uddhis tametad ādityā jāgatena chandasākurvaṃstathaivainamayametajjāgatena chandasā karotyaṅgirasvaditi prāṇo vā aṅgirā dhruvāsīti sthirāsītyetad atho pratiṣṭhitāsīti dyaurasīti dyaurhyeṣa uddhir dhārayā mayi prajāṃ rāyaspoṣaṃ gaupatyaṃ suvīryaṃ sajātān yajamānāyetyetad vā ādityā divaṃ kṛtvā tasyāṃ etām āśiṣam āśāsata
tathaivaitad yajamāno divaṃ kṛtvā tasyām etām āśiṣamāśāste //
ŚBM, 6, 5, 2, 6.2 viśve tvā devā vaiśvānarāḥ kṛṇvantvānuṣṭubhena chandasāṅgirasvaditi diśo haitadyajuretadvai viśve devā vaiśvānarā eṣu lokeṣūkhāyāmetena caturthena yajuṣā diśo 'dadhus
tathaivaitad yajamāna eṣu lokeṣūkhāyāmetena caturthena yajuṣā diśo dadhātyaṅgirasvaditi prāṇo vā aṅgirā dhruvāsīti sthirāsītyetad atho pratiṣṭhitāsīti diśo 'sīti diśo hyetad yajur dhārayā mayi prajāṃ rāyaspoṣaṃ gaupatyaṃ suvīryaṃ sajātān yajamānāyetyetad vai viśve devā vaiśvānarā diśaḥ kṛtvā tāsvetām āśiṣamāśāsata tathaivaitad yajamāno diśaḥ kṛtvā tāsvetāmāśiṣamāśāste //
ŚBM, 6, 5, 2, 6.2 viśve tvā devā vaiśvānarāḥ kṛṇvantvānuṣṭubhena chandasāṅgirasvaditi diśo haitadyajuretadvai viśve devā vaiśvānarā eṣu lokeṣūkhāyāmetena caturthena yajuṣā diśo 'dadhus tathaivaitad yajamāna eṣu lokeṣūkhāyāmetena caturthena yajuṣā diśo dadhātyaṅgirasvaditi prāṇo vā aṅgirā dhruvāsīti sthirāsītyetad atho pratiṣṭhitāsīti diśo 'sīti diśo hyetad yajur dhārayā mayi prajāṃ rāyaspoṣaṃ gaupatyaṃ suvīryaṃ sajātān yajamānāyetyetad vai viśve devā vaiśvānarā diśaḥ kṛtvā tāsvetām āśiṣamāśāsata
tathaivaitad yajamāno diśaḥ kṛtvā tāsvetāmāśiṣamāśāste //
ŚBM, 6, 5, 2, 11.2 diśo haiva saitadvai devā imāṃllokānukhāṃ kṛtvā digbhiradṛṃhan digbhiḥ paryatanvaṃs
tathaivaitad yajamāna imāṃllokānukhāṃ kṛtvā digbhir dṛṃhati digbhiḥ paritanoti //
ŚBM, 6, 5, 2, 14.2 tūṣṇīmeva diśo haiva tā etadvai devā imāṃllokānukhāṃ kṛtvā digbhiḥ sarvato
'dṛṃhaṃstathaivaitadyajamāna imāṃllokānukhāṃ kṛtvā digbhiḥ sarvato dṛṃhati //
ŚBM, 6, 5, 2, 15.2 etadvā etā etām astabhnuvaṃs
tathaivainām etat stabhnuvanti tadyadata ūrdhvaṃ tadetayā tiraścyā dṛḍhamatha yadato 'rvāktadetābhiḥ //
ŚBM, 6, 5, 2, 16.2 etadvai devā imāṃllokānukhāṃ kṛtvaitai stanaiḥ sarvānkāmānaduhata
tathaivaitadyajamāna imāṃllokān ukhāṃ kṛtvaitai stanaiḥ sarvān kāmān duhe //
ŚBM, 6, 5, 2, 19.2 atho aṣṭastanāṃ na
tathā kuryādye vai goḥ kanīyastanāḥ paśavo ye bhūyastanā anupajīvanīyatarā vā asyaite 'nupajīvanīyatarāṃ haināṃ te kurvate 'tho ha te na gāṃ kurvate śunīṃ vāviṃ vā vaḍabāṃ vā tasmāttathā na kuryāt //
ŚBM, 6, 5, 2, 19.2 atho aṣṭastanāṃ na tathā kuryādye vai goḥ kanīyastanāḥ paśavo ye bhūyastanā anupajīvanīyatarā vā asyaite 'nupajīvanīyatarāṃ haināṃ te kurvate 'tho ha te na gāṃ kurvate śunīṃ vāviṃ vā vaḍabāṃ vā
tasmāttathā na kuryāt //
ŚBM, 6, 5, 2, 20.2 aditiṣṭe bilaṃ gṛbhṇātviti vāgvā aditiretadvā enāṃ devāḥ kṛtvā vācādityā niraṣṭhāpayaṃs
tathaivaināmayametat kṛtvā vācādityā niṣṭhāpayati //
ŚBM, 6, 5, 2, 21.2 kṛtvāya sā mahīmukhāmiti kṛtvāya sā mahatīmukhāmityetanmṛnmayīṃ yonimagnaya iti mṛnmayī hyeṣā yoniragneḥ putrebhyaḥ prāyacchadaditiḥ śrapayānityetadvā enāmaditiḥ kṛtvā devebhyaḥ putrebhyaḥ śrapaṇāya prāyacchat
tathaivaināmayam etat kṛtvā devebhyaḥ śrapaṇāya prayacchati //
ŚBM, 6, 5, 2, 22.2 trayo vā ime lokā ime lokā ukhā iti vadanto 'tho anyo 'nyasyai prāyaścittyai yadītarā bhetsyate 'thetarasyām bhariṣyāmo yadītarāthetarasyāmiti na
tathā kuryādyo vā eṣa nidhiḥ prathamo 'yaṃ sa loko yaḥ pūrva uddhirantarikṣaṃ tadya uttaro dyauḥ sātha yadetaccaturthaṃ yajurdiśo haiva tad etāvad vā idaṃ sarvaṃ yāvad ime ca lokā diśaśca sa yad atropāhared ati tad recayed yad u vai yajñe 'tiriktaṃ kriyate yajamānasya tad dviṣantaṃ bhrātṛvyam abhyatiricyate yad u bhinnāyai prāyaścittir uttarasmiṃs tad anvākhyāne //
ŚBM, 6, 5, 3, 9.2 prājāpatyo vā aśvaḥ prajāpatiragnir no vā ātmātmānaṃ hinastyahiṃsāyai tadvai śaknaiva taddhi jagdhaṃ yātayāma
tatho ha naivāśvaṃ hinasti netarān paśūn //
ŚBM, 6, 5, 4, 10.2 maitreṇa yajuṣopanyācarati yāvat kiyaccopanyācarati na vai mitraṃ kaṃcana hinasti na mitraṃ kaścana hinasti
tatho haiṣa etāṃ na hinasti no etameṣā tāṃ divaivopavaped divodvaped aharhyāgneyam //
ŚBM, 6, 6, 1, 12.2 audgrabhaṇairvai devā ātmānamasmāllokātsvargaṃ lokam abhyudagṛhṇata yad udagṛhṇata tasmādaudgrabhaṇāni
tathaivaitad yajamāna audgrabhaṇair evātmānam asmāllokāt svargaṃ lokamabhyudgṛhṇīte //
ŚBM, 6, 6, 1, 22.2 ukhāyām evaitāny audgrabhaṇāni juhvati kāmebhyo vā etāni hūyanta ātmo eṣa yajamānasya yad ukhātman yajamānasya sarvān kāmān pratiṣṭhāpayāma iti na
tathā kuryād etasya vai yajñasya saṃsthitasyaitāsāmāhutīnāṃ yo rasas tad etad arcir yad dīpyate tad yat saṃsthite yajñe huteṣvaudgrabhaṇeṣūkhām pravṛṇakti tad enām eṣa yajña ārohati taṃ yajñaṃ bibharti tasmāt saṃsthita eva yajñe huteṣvaudgrabhaṇeṣūkhāṃ pravṛñjyāt //
ŚBM, 6, 6, 2, 5.2 yathaiva
yajustathā bandhur amba dhṛṣṇu vīrayasva sviti yoṣā vā ukhāmbeti vai yoṣāyā āmantraṇaṃ sv iva vīrayasvāgniścedaṃ kariṣyatha ity agniśca hyetatkariṣyantau bhavataḥ //
ŚBM, 6, 6, 2, 6.2 yathaiva
yajustathā bandhur āsurī māyā svadhayā kṛtāsīti prāṇo vā asus tasyaiṣā māyā svadhayā kṛtā juṣṭaṃ devebhya idam astu havyam iti yā evaitasminnagnāvāhutīrhoṣyanbhavati tā etad āhātho evaiva havyam ariṣṭā tvamudihi yajñe asminniti yathaivāriṣṭānārtaitasmin yajña udiyādevametadāha //
ŚBM, 6, 6, 2, 9.2 yadi ciram arcir ārohaty aṅgārān evāvapanty ubhayenaiṣo 'gniriti na
tathā kuryād asthanvān vāva paśurjāyate 'tha taṃ nāgra evāsthanvantam iva nyṛṣanti reta ivaiva dadhati reta u etad anasthikaṃ yad arcis tasmād enām arcir evārohet //
ŚBM, 6, 6, 3, 1.2 prajāpatir yām prathamām āhutimajuhot sa hutvā yatra nyamṛṣṭa tato vikaṅkataḥ samabhavat saiṣā prathamāhutir yad vikaṅkatas tām asminnetajjuhoti tayainam etat prīṇāti parasyā adhi saṃvato 'varāṃ abhyātara yatrāhamasmi tāṃ aveti yathaiva
yajustathā bandhuḥ //
ŚBM, 6, 6, 3, 5.2 jāyata eṣa etadyaccīyate sa eṣa sarvasmā annāya jāyata etad v ekamannaṃ yad aparaśuvṛkṇaṃ tenainam etat prīṇāti yadagne kāni kāni cid ā te dārūṇi dadhmasi sarvaṃ tadastu te ghṛtaṃ tajjuṣasva yaviṣṭhyeti yathaiva yajus
tathā bandhus tad yat kiṃ cāparaśuvṛkṇaṃ tad asmā etat svadayati tad asmā annaṃ kṛtvāpidadhāti //
ŚBM, 6, 6, 3, 6.2 jāyata eṣa etad yaccīyate sa eṣa sarvasmā annāya jāyata etad v ekam annaṃ yad adhaḥśayaṃ tenainam etat prīṇāti yad atty upajihvikā yad vamro atisarpatīty upajihvikā vā hi tad atti vamro vātisarpati sarvaṃ tad astu te ghṛtaṃ tajjuṣasva yaviṣṭhyeti yathaiva yajus
tathā bandhus tad yat kiṃ cādhaḥśayaṃ tad asmā etat svadayati tad asmā annaṃ kṛtvāpidadhāti //
ŚBM, 6, 6, 3, 11.2 yaś cainānadveḍyaṃ cādviṣus tam asmā annaṃ kṛtvāpyadadhus tenainam aprīṇann annam ahaitasyābhavad adahad u devānām pāpmānaṃ
tathaivaitad yajamāno yaś cainaṃ dveṣṭi yaṃ ca dveṣṭi tam asmā annaṃ kṛtvāpidadhāti tenainam prīṇāty annam ahaitasya bhavati dahaty u yajamānasya pāpmānam //
ŚBM, 6, 6, 3, 17.2 prādeśamātro vai garbho viṣṇur annam etad ātmasaṃmitenaivainam etad annena prīṇāti yad u vā ātmasaṃmitam annaṃ tadavati tanna hinasti yadbhūyo hinasti tad yat kanīyo na tadavati tiṣṭhannādadhāti tasyopari bandhuḥ svāhākāreṇa reto vā idaṃ siktamayam agnis tasmin yat kāṣṭhāny asvāhākṛtāny abhyādadhyāddhiṃsyāddhainaṃ tā yat samidhastena nāhutayo yad u svāhākāreṇa tenānnam annaṃ hi svāhākāras
tatho hainaṃ na hinasti //
ŚBM, 6, 6, 4, 5.2 daivo vā asyaiṣa ātmā mānuṣo 'yaṃ sa yanna nyañjyān na haitaṃ daivam ātmānam prīṇīyād atha yan nyanakti
tatho haitaṃ daivam ātmānam prīṇāti sā yat samittena nāhutir yad u vrate nyaktā tenānnam annaṃ hi vratam //
ŚBM, 6, 6, 4, 8.2 yābhinnā navā sthāly urubilī syāt tasyām enam paryāvaped ārcchati vā eṣokhā yā bhidyate 'nārto iyaṃ devatānārtāyām imam anārtam bibharāṇīti tatrokhāyai kapālam purastāt prāsyati
tatho haiṣa etasyai yonerna cyavate //
ŚBM, 6, 7, 1, 5.2 etadvai devā abibhayuryadvai na imam iha rakṣāṃsi nāṣṭrā na hanyur iti tasmā etam antikād goptāram akurvann amum evādityam asau vā āditya eṣa rukmas
tathaivāsmā ayam etam antikād goptāraṃ karoti //
ŚBM, 6, 7, 4, 1.3 tathaivaitad yajamāno viṣṇukramaiḥ prajāḥ sṛṣṭvā tābhyo vātsapreṇāyuṣyaṃ karoti //
ŚBM, 6, 7, 4, 7.5 tathaivaitad yajamāno viṣṇukramair eva svargaṃ lokam abhiprayāti vātsapreṇāvasyati //
ŚBM, 6, 7, 4, 11.6 tathaivaitad yajamāna idaṃ sarvaṃ prajanayiṣyaṃś ca prajanayitvā cāhorātrābhyām ubhayataḥ parigṛhṇāti //
ŚBM, 6, 7, 4, 13.5 yathaiva tasyābhyavaharaṇaṃ
tathāpādāya bhasmanaḥ pratyetyokhāyām opyopatiṣṭhate /
ŚBM, 6, 8, 1, 5.3 tathaivainam ayam etad eṣyantam purastād annena prīṇāty etayā samidhā //
ŚBM, 6, 8, 1, 7.6 sa no bhava śivas tvaṃ supratīko vibhāvasur iti yathaiva yajus
tathā bandhuḥ /
ŚBM, 6, 8, 1, 13.3 tathaivainam ayam etad īyivāṃsam upariṣṭād annena prīṇāty etayā samidhā //
ŚBM, 10, 1, 3, 6.2 tasyaitābhyām amṛtābhyāṃ tanūbhyām etāṃ martyāṃ tanūṃ parigṛhyāmṛtām akurvann iṣṭakācitibhyām purīṣacitiṃ
tathā dvitīyāṃ tathā tṛtīyāṃ tathā caturthīm //
ŚBM, 10, 1, 3, 6.2 tasyaitābhyām amṛtābhyāṃ tanūbhyām etāṃ martyāṃ tanūṃ parigṛhyāmṛtām akurvann iṣṭakācitibhyām purīṣacitiṃ tathā dvitīyāṃ
tathā tṛtīyāṃ tathā caturthīm //
ŚBM, 10, 1, 3, 6.2 tasyaitābhyām amṛtābhyāṃ tanūbhyām etāṃ martyāṃ tanūṃ parigṛhyāmṛtām akurvann iṣṭakācitibhyām purīṣacitiṃ tathā dvitīyāṃ tathā tṛtīyāṃ
tathā caturthīm //
ŚBM, 10, 2, 3, 7.1 te ye ha
tathā kurvanti etaṃ ha te pitaram prajāpatiṃ sampadaś cyāvayanti /
ŚBM, 10, 2, 4, 2.1 tathaivaitad yajamānaḥ ekaśatadhātmānaṃ vidhāyāgniṃ sarvān kāmān ātmānam abhisaṃcinute /
ŚBM, 10, 2, 4, 3.5 tathaivaitad yajamāna ekaśatadhātmānaṃ vidhāyāsmint sarvasmin pratitiṣṭhati //
ŚBM, 10, 2, 4, 4.6 tathaivaitad yajamāna ekaśatadhātmānaṃ vidhāya saptasu devalokeṣu pratitiṣṭhati //
ŚBM, 10, 2, 4, 5.2 tathaivaitad yajamāna ekaśatadhātmānaṃ vidhāyaitasmint sarvasmin pratitiṣṭhati //
ŚBM, 10, 2, 4, 6.6 tathaivaitad yajamāna ekaśatadhātmānaṃ vidhāya saptākṣare brahman pratitiṣṭhati //
ŚBM, 10, 2, 4, 8.6 tathaivaitad yajamāna etenaikaśatavidhenātmanemāṃ jitiṃ jayatīmāṃ vyaṣṭiṃ vyaśnute /
ŚBM, 10, 2, 5, 1.8 tathaivaitad yajamāna etāḥ puraḥ prapadyābhaye 'nāṣṭra etam ātmānaṃ saṃskurute //
ŚBM, 10, 2, 5, 2.7 tathaivaitad yajamāna etān vajrān prapadyābhaye 'nāṣṭra etam ātmānaṃ saṃskurute //
ŚBM, 10, 3, 5, 15.4 tad ya enaṃ nirbruvantam brūyād aniruktāṃ devatāṃ niravocat prāṇa enaṃ hāsyatīti
tathā haiva syāt //
ŚBM, 10, 4, 3, 22.1 te ye ha
tathā kurvanti etāni hāsya te rūpāṇi bahirdhā kurvanty atho pāpavasyasaṃ kurvanti kṣatrāya viśam pratipratinīm pratyudyāminīm /
ŚBM, 13, 1, 5, 5.0 yadubhau naktam apāsmādbrahmavarcasaṃ krāmet kṣatrasya vā etad rūpaṃ yad rātrir na vai kṣatre brahmavarcasaṃ ramata iti divā brāhmaṇo gāyati naktaṃ rājanyas
tatho hāsya brahmaṇā ca kṣatreṇa cobhayataḥ śrīḥ parigṛhītā bhavatīti //
ŚBM, 13, 2, 2, 14.0 tānkathamāprīṇīyādityāhuḥ samiddho añjankṛdaram matīnāmiti bārhadukthībhir āprīṇīyād bṛhaduktho ha vai vāmadevyo'śvo vā sāmudriraśvasyāprīrdadarśa tā etās tābhirevainametadāprīṇīma iti vadanto na
tathā kuryājjāmadagnībhirevāprīṇīyāt prajāpatirvai jamadagniḥ so'śvamedhaḥ svayaivainaṃ devatayā samardhayati tasmājjāmadagnībhir evāprīṇīyāt //
ŚBM, 13, 2, 2, 15.0 taddhaike eteṣām paryaṅgyāṇāṃ nānā yājyāpuronuvākyāḥ kurvanti vindāma eteṣāmavittyetareṣāṃ na kurma iti na
tathā kuryāt kṣatraṃ vā aśvo viḍitare paśavaḥ pratipratinīṃ ha te pratyudyāminīṃ kṣatrāya viśaṃ kurvanty atho āyuṣā yajamānaṃ vyardhayanti ye tathā kurvanti tasmātprājāpatya evāśvo devadevatyā itare kṣatrāyaiva tadviśaṃ kṛtānukarāmanuvartmānaṃ karoty atho āyuṣaiva yajamānaṃ samardhayati //
ŚBM, 13, 2, 2, 15.0 taddhaike eteṣām paryaṅgyāṇāṃ nānā yājyāpuronuvākyāḥ kurvanti vindāma eteṣāmavittyetareṣāṃ na kurma iti na tathā kuryāt kṣatraṃ vā aśvo viḍitare paśavaḥ pratipratinīṃ ha te pratyudyāminīṃ kṣatrāya viśaṃ kurvanty atho āyuṣā yajamānaṃ vyardhayanti ye
tathā kurvanti tasmātprājāpatya evāśvo devadevatyā itare kṣatrāyaiva tadviśaṃ kṛtānukarāmanuvartmānaṃ karoty atho āyuṣaiva yajamānaṃ samardhayati //
ŚBM, 13, 2, 6, 2.0 tadāhuḥ parāṅvā etasmādyajña eti yasya paśurupākṛto'nyatra vederetīty etaṃ stotaranena pathā punaraśvamāvartayāsi na iti vāyurvai stotā tamevāsmā etatparastāddadhāti
tathā nātyeti //
ŚBM, 13, 2, 8, 2.0 ghnanti vā etatpaśum yadenaṃ saṃjñapayanti prāṇāya svāhāpānāya svāhā vyānāya svāheti saṃjñapyamāna āhutīrjuhoti prāṇānevāsminnetaddadhāti
tatho hāsyaitena jīvataiva paśuneṣṭaṃ bhavati //
ŚBM, 13, 4, 3, 3.0 manur vaivasvato rājety āha tasya manuṣyā viśas ta ima āsata ity aśrotriyā gṛhamedhina upasametā bhavanti tān upadiśaty ṛco vedaḥ so 'yam ityṛcāṃ sūktaṃ vyācakṣāṇa ivānudraved vīṇāgaṇagina upasametā bhavanti tān adhvaryuḥ saṃpreṣyati vīṇāgaṇagina ity āha purāṇair imaṃ yajamānaṃ rājabhiḥ sādhukṛdbhiḥ saṃgāyateti taṃ te
tathā saṃgāyanti tad yad enam evaṃ saṃgāyanti purāṇair evainaṃ tad rājabhiḥ sādhukṛdbhiḥ salokaṃ kurvanti //
ŚBM, 13, 4, 4, 2.0 dīkṣaṇīyāyāṃ saṃsthitāyām sāyaṃ vāci visṛṣṭāyāṃ vīṇāgaṇagina upasametā bhavanti tān adhvaryuḥ saṃpreṣyati vīṇāgaṇagina ityāha devair imaṃ yajamānaṃ saṃgāyateti taṃ te
tathā saṃgāyanti //
ŚBM, 13, 5, 1, 2.0 tasya haike agniṣṭomasāma catuḥsāma kurvanti nāgniṣṭomo nokthya iti vadantas tad yadi
tathā kuryuḥ sārdhaṃ stotriyaṃ śastvā sārdham anurūpaṃ śaṃsed rathantaram pṛṣṭhaṃ rāthantaraṃ śastram agniṣṭomo yajñas tenemaṃ lokamṛdhnoti //
ŚBM, 13, 5, 1, 14.0 athaitān ekaviṃśataye cāturmāsyadevatābhya ekaviṃśatim ekaviṃśatim paśūn ālabhata etāvanto vai sarve devā yāvatyaś cāturmāsyadevatāḥ sarve kāmā aśvamedhe sarvān devān prītvā sarvān kāmān āpnavānīti na
tathā kuryāt //
ŚBM, 13, 5, 1, 18.0 ete uddhṛtya mā no mitro varuṇo aryamāyur ity etat sūktamadhrigāvāvapati catustriṃśadvājino devabandhor ity u haika etām vaṅkrīṇām purastād dadhati ned anāyatane praṇavaṃ dadhāmety atho ned ekavacanena bahuvacanam vyavāyāmeti na
tathā kuryāt sārdhameṣa sūktam āvaped upa prāgācchasanam vājyarvopa prāgāt paramaṃ yat sadhastham iti //
ŚBM, 13, 5, 2, 10.0 apa vā etebhya āyurdevatāḥ krāmanti ye yajñe pūtām vācam vadanti vācam evaitat punate devayajyāyai devatānām anapakramāya yā ca gomṛge vapā bhavati yā cāje tūpare te aśve pratyavadhāyāharanti nāśvasya vapāstīti vadanto na
tathā kuryād aśvasyaiva pratyakṣam meda āharet prajñātā itarāḥ //
ŚBM, 13, 6, 1, 3.0 tā vā etāḥ catasro daśato bhavanti tadyadetāścatasro daśato bhavantyeṣāṃ caiva lokānām āptyai diśāṃ cemameva lokam prathamayā daśatāpnuvannantarikṣaṃ dvitīyayā divaṃ tṛtīyayā diśaścaturthyā
tathaivaitadyajamāna imam eva lokam prathamayā daśatāpnotyantarikṣaṃ dvitīyayā divaṃ tṛtīyayā diśaś caturthyaitāvad vā idaṃ sarvaṃ yāvad ime ca lokā diśaśca sarvaṃ puruṣamedhaḥ sarvasyāptyai sarvasyāvaruddhyai //
ŚBM, 13, 6, 2, 12.0 niyuktān puruṣān brahmā dakṣiṇataḥ puruṣeṇa nārāyaṇenābhiṣṭauti sahasraśīrṣā puruṣaḥ sahasrākṣaḥ sahasrapād ity etena ṣoḍaśarcena ṣoḍaśakalam vā idaṃ sarvaṃ sarvam puruṣamedhaḥ sarvasyāptyai sarvasyāvaruddhyā ittham asīttham asīty upastauty evainam etan mahayaty evātho yathaiṣa
tathainam etad āha tat paryagnikṛtāḥ paśavo babhūvur asaṃjñaptāḥ //
ŚBM, 13, 7, 1, 1.5 tathaivaitad yajamānaḥ sarvamedhe sarvān medhān hutvā sarvāṇi bhūtāni śraiṣṭhyaṃ svārājyam ādhipatyam paryeti //
Śāṅkhāyanagṛhyasūtra
ŚāṅkhGS, 2, 7, 18.0 evamevam ṛṣer yasya yasya yo yo mantro yaddevatyo yacchandāś ca
tathā tathā taṃ taṃ mantram anubrūyāt //
ŚāṅkhGS, 2, 7, 18.0 evamevam ṛṣer yasya yasya yo yo mantro yaddevatyo yacchandāś ca tathā
tathā taṃ taṃ mantram anubrūyāt //
Śāṅkhāyanāraṇyaka
ŚāṅkhĀ, 2, 1, 32.1 tau purastād dvipadānāṃ śaṃsati
tathā hāsya stotriyānantarhitā bhavati /
ŚāṅkhĀ, 4, 14, 16.0 tatho evaivaṃ vidvān prāṇe niḥśreyasaṃ viditvā prāṇam eva prajñātmānam abhisaṃbhūya sahaivaitaiḥ sarvair asmāccharīrād utkrāmati //
ŚāṅkhĀ, 4, 15, 39.0 yadyu vai preyāt
tathaivainaṃ samāpayeyuḥ yathā samāpayitavyo bhavati yathā samāpayitavyo bhavati //
ŚāṅkhĀ, 6, 20, 15.0 tatho evaivaṃ vidvān sarvān pāpmano 'pahanti sarveṣāṃ ca bhūtānām śraiṣṭhyaṃ svārājyam ādhipatyaṃ paryeti //
ŚāṅkhĀ, 7, 9, 7.0 yathā nu kathā ca bruvan vābruvan vā brūyād abhyāśam eva yat tat
tathā syāt //
ŚāṅkhĀ, 7, 10, 5.0 yathā nu kathā ca bruvantaṃ vābruvantaṃ vā brūyād abhyāśam eva yat tat
tathā syāt //
Ṛgveda
ṚV, 6, 52, 5.2 tathā karad vasupatir vasūnāṃ devāṁ ohāno 'vasāgamiṣṭhaḥ //
ṚV, 8, 28, 4.1 yathā vaśanti devās
tathed asat tad eṣāṃ nakir ā minat /
ṚV, 8, 36, 7.1 śyāvāśvasya sunvatas
tathā śṛṇu yathāśṛṇor atreḥ karmāṇi kṛṇvataḥ /
ṚV, 8, 37, 7.1 śyāvāśvasya rebhatas
tathā śṛṇu yathāśṛṇor atreḥ karmāṇi kṛṇvataḥ /
ṚV, 8, 61, 4.1 aprāmisatya maghavan
tathed asad indra kratvā yathā vaśaḥ /
ṚV, 10, 109, 3.2 na dūtāya prahye tastha eṣā
tathā rāṣṭraṃ gupitaṃ kṣatriyasya //
Ṛgvedakhilāni
ṚVKh, 1, 2, 6.2 evaṃ
tathā yuvaty aśvinau bāhū ūrjaṃ duhatu madhunā ghṛtena //
ṚVKh, 2, 12, 4.1 bhruvau lalāṭe ca
tathā ca karṇau hanū kapolau chubukas tathā ca /
ṚVKh, 2, 12, 4.1 bhruvau lalāṭe ca tathā ca karṇau hanū kapolau chubukas
tathā ca /
ṚVKh, 2, 12, 4.2 oṣṭhau ca dantāś ca
tathaiva jihvā me taccharīraṃ mukharatnakośam //
Ṛgvidhāna
ṚgVidh, 1, 1, 1.1 svayambhuve brahmaṇe viśvagoptre namaskṛtvā mantradṛgbhyas
tathaiva /
ṚgVidh, 1, 1, 5.1 stutyādayo ye vikārāḥ pradiṣṭās
tathā arthavādā ṛkṣu sūkteṣu caiva /
Ṣaḍviṃśabrāhmaṇa
Amṛtabindūpaniṣat
Arthaśāstra
ArthaŚ, 1, 17, 39.1 pitari vikramabuddhiṃ
tathā ityanupraviśya bhedayeyuḥ aprārthanīyo rājā vipanne ghātaḥ sampanne narakapātaḥ saṃkrośaḥ prajābhir ekaloṣṭavadhaśca iti //
ArthaŚ, 1, 18, 5.1 tathāpyatuṣyantam anyasmin putre dāreṣu vā snihyantam araṇyāyāpṛccheta //
ArthaŚ, 1, 21, 5.1 tad rājā
tathaiva pratibhuñjīta pūrvam agnaye vayobhyaśca baliṃ kṛtvā //
ArthaŚ, 2, 16, 1.1 paṇyādhyakṣaḥ sthalajalajānāṃ nānāvidhānāṃ paṇyānāṃ sthalapathavāripathopayātānāṃ sāraphalgvarghāntaraṃ priyāpriyatāṃ ca vidyāt
tathā vikṣepasaṃkṣepakrayavikrayaprayogakālān //
ArthaŚ, 4, 5, 12.1 purāṇacoravyañjanā vā corān
anupraviṣṭāstathaiva karma kārayeyur grāhayeyuśca //
Avadānaśataka
AvŚat, 3, 3.10 tathā hy asau śramaṇabrāhmaṇanaimittikasuhṛtsaṃbandhibāndhavavipralabdho 'putraḥ putrābhinandī śivavaruṇakuberaśakrabrahmādīn anyāṃś ca devatāviśeṣān āyācate sma /
AvŚat, 6, 4.3 tathāpi tasya rogaśāntir na bhavati punar vṛddhir bhavati /
AvŚat, 6, 4.16 sarvadeveṣu pūjā kṛtā dāno 'pi dattaḥ pitrā mama
tathāpi svasthā na bhavati /
AvŚat, 10, 4.5 śrutvā ca rājā prasenajit kauśalas
tathā caturaṅgabalakāyaṃ saṃnāhya hastikāyam aśvakāyaṃ rathakāyaṃ pattikāyaṃ ca rājānam ajātaśatrum abhiniryāto yuddhāya /
AvŚat, 14, 6.4 idānīm api taddhaituky eva vibhūtiḥ yena yaccintayāmi yat prārthaye tat
tathaiva sarvaṃ samṛdhyati /
Aṣṭasāhasrikā
ASāh, 1, 12.5 yathā yathā sarvajñatā āsannībhavati
tathā tathā sattvaparipācanāya kāyacittapariśuddhirlakṣaṇapariśuddhiḥ buddhakṣetraśuddhiḥ /
ASāh, 1, 12.5 yathā yathā sarvajñatā āsannībhavati tathā
tathā sattvaparipācanāya kāyacittapariśuddhirlakṣaṇapariśuddhiḥ buddhakṣetraśuddhiḥ /
ASāh, 1, 18.2 tatkasya hetoḥ na hi te śāriputra
dharmāstathā saṃvidyante yathā bālapṛthagjanā aśrutavanto 'bhiniviṣṭāḥ /
ASāh, 1, 18.3 āyuṣmān śāriputra āha kathaṃ tarhi te bhagavan saṃvidyante bhagavānāha yathā śāriputra na saṃvidyante
tathā saṃvidyante evamavidyamānāḥ /
ASāh, 1, 21.4 tatkasya hetoḥ
tathā hi bhagavan māyopamaṃ rūpamuktaṃ bhagavatā /
ASāh, 1, 21.6 tathā hi bhagavan māyopamā vedanāsaṃjñāsaṃskārā uktāḥ /
ASāh, 1, 21.7 tathā hi bhagavan māyopamaṃ vijñānamuktaṃ bhagavatā /
ASāh, 1, 23.8 tatkasya hetoḥ
tathā hi tatsarvajñatācittam anāsravam aparyāpannaṃ tat yad api tatsarvajñatācittam anāsravam aparyāpannam /
ASāh, 1, 28.1 atha khalvāyuṣmān subhūtirbhagavantametadavocat yathāhaṃ bhagavan bhagavato bhāṣitasyārthamājānāmi
tathā asaṃnāhasaṃnaddho batāyaṃ bhagavan bodhisattvo mahāsattvo veditavyaḥ /
ASāh, 1, 29.2 tatkasya hetoḥ
tathā hi bhagavan rūpamabaddhamamuktam /
ASāh, 1, 33.31 tatkasya hetoḥ
tathā hi yo rūpasyānutpādo na tadrūpam /
ASāh, 1, 33.37 tathā hi yo vijñānasyānutpādo na tadvijñānam yo vijñānasyāvyayo na tadvijñānam /
ASāh, 1, 33.44 tatkasya hetoḥ
tathā hi yo rūpasyānutpādo na tadrūpam /
ASāh, 1, 33.50 tathā hi yo vijñānasyānutpādo na tadvijñānam yo vijñānasyāvyayo na tadvijñānam /
ASāh, 1, 34.1 atha khalvāyuṣmān śāriputra āyuṣmantaṃ subhūtimetadavocat tena hi yathāhamāyuṣmataḥ subhūterbhāṣitasyārthamājānāmi
tathā bodhisattvo 'pyanutpādaḥ /
ASāh, 1, 36.2 tatkasya hetoḥ
tathā hyāyuṣmān subhūtiḥ sthaviro yato yata eva paripraśnīkriyate tatastata eva niḥsarati dharmatāyāś ca na calati tāṃ ca dharmatāṃ na virodhayati /
ASāh, 2, 6.1 atha khalvāyuṣmān subhūtirāyuṣmantaṃ śāriputrametadavocat evameva āyuṣman śāriputra bodhisattvena mahāsattvena sthātavyam evaṃ śikṣitavyam yathā tathāgato 'rhan samyaksaṃbuddho na kvacitsthito nāsthito na viṣṭhito nāviṣṭhitaḥ
tathā sthāsyāmītyevamanena śikṣitavyam /
ASāh, 2, 6.2 yathā tathāgatasthānaṃ
tathā sthāsyāmīti tathā śikṣiṣye iti yathā tathāgatasthānaṃ tathā sthāsyāmīti tathā śikṣiṣye iti yathā tathāgatasthānaṃ tathā sthāsyāmīti susthito 'sthānayogeneti evamatra bodhisattvena mahāsattvena sthātavyamevaṃ śikṣitavyam /
ASāh, 2, 6.2 yathā tathāgatasthānaṃ tathā sthāsyāmīti
tathā śikṣiṣye iti yathā tathāgatasthānaṃ tathā sthāsyāmīti tathā śikṣiṣye iti yathā tathāgatasthānaṃ tathā sthāsyāmīti susthito 'sthānayogeneti evamatra bodhisattvena mahāsattvena sthātavyamevaṃ śikṣitavyam /
ASāh, 2, 6.2 yathā tathāgatasthānaṃ tathā sthāsyāmīti tathā śikṣiṣye iti yathā tathāgatasthānaṃ
tathā sthāsyāmīti tathā śikṣiṣye iti yathā tathāgatasthānaṃ tathā sthāsyāmīti susthito 'sthānayogeneti evamatra bodhisattvena mahāsattvena sthātavyamevaṃ śikṣitavyam /
ASāh, 2, 6.2 yathā tathāgatasthānaṃ tathā sthāsyāmīti tathā śikṣiṣye iti yathā tathāgatasthānaṃ tathā sthāsyāmīti
tathā śikṣiṣye iti yathā tathāgatasthānaṃ tathā sthāsyāmīti susthito 'sthānayogeneti evamatra bodhisattvena mahāsattvena sthātavyamevaṃ śikṣitavyam /
ASāh, 2, 6.2 yathā tathāgatasthānaṃ tathā sthāsyāmīti tathā śikṣiṣye iti yathā tathāgatasthānaṃ tathā sthāsyāmīti tathā śikṣiṣye iti yathā tathāgatasthānaṃ
tathā sthāsyāmīti susthito 'sthānayogeneti evamatra bodhisattvena mahāsattvena sthātavyamevaṃ śikṣitavyam /
ASāh, 2, 7.4 tathā hi nātra kiṃcitsūcyate nātra kiṃcit śrūyate //
ASāh, 2, 9.2 tatkasya hetoḥ
tathā hi te naiva śroṣyanti na ca sākṣātkariṣyanti //
ASāh, 2, 12.2 tatkasya hetoḥ
tathā hi atra na kaściddharmaḥ sūcyate na kaściddharmaḥ paridīpyate na kaściddharmaḥ prajñapyate /
ASāh, 2, 12.3 tadyathaivātra na kaściddharmaḥ sūcyate na kaściddharmaḥ paridīpyate na kaściddharmaḥ prajñapyate
tathaivāsyāḥ prajñāpāramitāyā evaṃ nirdiśyamānāyā na kaścitpratyeṣako bhaviṣyati //
ASāh, 2, 16.8 tatkasya hetoḥ
tathā hi na rūpaṃ prajñāpāramitā nāpyanyatra rūpātprajñāpāramitā /
ASāh, 3, 6.16 tatkasya hetoḥ
tathā hi tasyā oṣadhyā bhaiṣajyaguṇaḥ sa tādṛśo yastasyāśīviṣasya tadviṣamabhibhavati /
ASāh, 3, 7.2 tatkasya hetoḥ
tathā hi taṃ prajñāpāramitā paridamayati prajñāpāramitā pariṇamayati na krodhaṃ vardhayati na mānaṃ vardhayati /
ASāh, 3, 11.1 evamukte śakro devānāmindro bhagavantametadavocat yo bhagavan kulaputro vā kuladuhitā vā imāṃ prajñāpāramitāṃ likhitvā pustakagatāṃ kṛtvā sthāpayet enāṃ ca divyābhiḥ puṣpadhūpagandhamālyavilepanacūrṇacīvaracchatradhvajaghaṇṭāpatākābhiḥ samantācca dīpamālābhiḥ bahuvidhābhiś ca pūjābhiḥ satkuryāt gurukuryāt mānayet pūjayet arcayet apacāyet yaś ca tathāgatasyārhataḥ samyaksaṃbuddhasya parinirvṛtasya śarīrāṇi stūpeṣu pratiṣṭhāpayet parigṛhṇīyāt dhārayeddhā tāṃś ca
tathaiva divyābhiḥ puṣpadhūpagandhamālyavilepanacūrṇacīvaracchatradhvajaghaṇṭāpatākābhiḥ samantācca dīpamālābhiḥ bahuvidhābhiś ca pūjābhiḥ satkuryāt gurukuryāt mānayet pūjayet arcayet apacāyet katarastayoḥ kulaputrayoḥ kuladuhitrorvā bahutaraṃ puṇyaṃ prasavet evamukte bhagavān śakraṃ devānāmindrametadavocat tena hi kauśika tvāmevātra pratiprakṣyāmi /
ASāh, 3, 12.22 tatkasya hetoḥ
tathā hi sa evaṃ jñāsyati atra prajñāpāramitāyāṃ tathāgato 'rhan samyaksaṃbuddhaḥ pūrvaṃ bodhisattvacaryāṃ caran śikṣitaḥ /
ASāh, 3, 19.11 yathā yathā ca śakro devānāmindra imāṃ prajñāpāramitāṃ smṛtyā samanvāharati sma svādhyāyati sma pravartayati sma
tathā tathā māraḥ pāpīyāṃstenaiva mārgeṇa punareva pratyudāvṛttaḥ //
ASāh, 3, 19.11 yathā yathā ca śakro devānāmindra imāṃ prajñāpāramitāṃ smṛtyā samanvāharati sma svādhyāyati sma pravartayati sma tathā
tathā māraḥ pāpīyāṃstenaiva mārgeṇa punareva pratyudāvṛttaḥ //
ASāh, 3, 25.2 tatkasya hetoḥ
tathā hi tasya prajñāpāramitā rakṣāvaraṇaguptiṃ karoti /
ASāh, 3, 29.6 yathā yathā khalu punaḥ kauśika te mahaujaskā mahaujaskā devā nāgā yakṣā gandharvā asurā garuḍāḥ kinnarā mahoragā manuṣyā amanuṣyā vā abhīkṣṇamupasaṃkramitavyaṃ maṃsyante
tathā tathā sa kulaputro vā kuladuhitā vā prasādabahulo bhaviṣyati /
ASāh, 3, 29.6 yathā yathā khalu punaḥ kauśika te mahaujaskā mahaujaskā devā nāgā yakṣā gandharvā asurā garuḍāḥ kinnarā mahoragā manuṣyā amanuṣyā vā abhīkṣṇamupasaṃkramitavyaṃ maṃsyante tathā
tathā sa kulaputro vā kuladuhitā vā prasādabahulo bhaviṣyati /
ASāh, 3, 30.4 tathā abhisaṃbuddhānāṃ ca dharmacakrapravartanaṃ drakṣyati bahūṃś ca bodhisattvāneva drakṣyati imāmeva prajñāpāramitāṃ saṃgāyamānān prajñāpāramitāsaṃgītiratān evaṃ sarvajñatā parigrahītavyā evaṃ buddhakṣetraṃ viśodhayitavyam ityupāyakauśalaṃ ca upadiśataḥ /
ASāh, 3, 30.11 tatkasya hetoḥ evaṃ hyetatkauśika bhavati yathāpi nāma prajñāpāramitābhāvanāyogānuyuktatvāt tasya kulaputrasya vā kuladuhiturvā
tathā hyasya amanuṣyāḥ kāye oja upasaṃhartavyaṃ maṃsyante /
ASāh, 4, 1.52 yasmiṃś ca pṛthivīpradeśe āśīviṣā anuvicareyuḥ
tathā anye 'pi kṣudrajantavaḥ tatrāpi pṛthivīpradeśe dhāryeta sthāpitaṃ vā bhavet te 'pyāśīviṣāste ca kṣudrajantavastato 'pakrāmeyuḥ /
ASāh, 4, 5.4 tathā hi kauśika bodhisattvo mahāsattvo dīrgharātraṃ prajñāpāramitāyāṃ carati tena sarvasattvānāṃ cittacaritāni prajñāpāramitāyāṃ samyak prajānāti saṃpaśyati //
ASāh, 6, 2.3 tatra bodhisattvayānikaḥ pudgalo yairvastubhiranumodeta yairārambaṇairyairākāraistaccittamutpādayet api nu tāni vastūni tāni vā ārambaṇāni te vā
ākārāstathopalabhyeran yathā nimittīkaroti evamukte maitreyo bodhisattvo mahāsattva āyuṣmantaṃ subhūtiṃ sthavirametadavocat na tāni bhadanta subhūte vastūni tāni vā ārambaṇāni te vā ākārāstathopalabhyante yathā nimittīkaroti /
ASāh, 6, 2.3 tatra bodhisattvayānikaḥ pudgalo yairvastubhiranumodeta yairārambaṇairyairākāraistaccittamutpādayet api nu tāni vastūni tāni vā ārambaṇāni te vā ākārāstathopalabhyeran yathā nimittīkaroti evamukte maitreyo bodhisattvo mahāsattva āyuṣmantaṃ subhūtiṃ sthavirametadavocat na tāni bhadanta subhūte vastūni tāni vā ārambaṇāni te vā
ākārāstathopalabhyante yathā nimittīkaroti /
ASāh, 6, 2.4 evamukte āyuṣmān subhūtiḥ sthaviro maitreyaṃ bodhisattvaṃ mahāsattvametadavocat yadi so 'saṃvidyamānaṃ vastu asaṃvidyamānam ārambaṇam ārambaṇīkuryāt nimittīkuryāt tatkathamasya saṃjñāviparyāsaścittaviparyāso dṛṣṭiviparyāso na bhavet tatkasya hetoḥ
tathā hi rāgo 'pyasaṃvidyamānaṃ vastu anitye nityamiti duḥkhe sukhamiti anātmanyātmeti aśubhe śubhamiti vikalpya saṃkalpya utpadyate saṃjñāviparyāsaścittaviparyāso dṛṣṭiviparyāsaḥ /
ASāh, 6, 2.5 athāpi yathā vastu yathā ārambaṇaṃ yathā
ākārastathā bodhistathā cittam evaṃ sarvadharmāḥ sarvadhātavaḥ /
ASāh, 6, 2.5 athāpi yathā vastu yathā ārambaṇaṃ yathā ākārastathā
bodhistathā cittam evaṃ sarvadharmāḥ sarvadhātavaḥ /
ASāh, 6, 2.6 yadi ca yathā vastu yathā ārambaṇaṃ yathā
ākārastathā bodhistathā cittam tatkatamairvastubhiḥkatamairārambaṇaiḥ katamairākāraiḥ katamaṃ cittamanuttarāyāṃ samyaksaṃbodhau pariṇāmayati katamadvā anumodanāsahagataṃ puṇyakriyāvastu kva anuttarāyāṃ samyaksaṃbodhau pariṇāmayati atha khalu maitreyo bodhisattvo mahāsattva āyuṣmantaṃ subhūtiṃ sthavirametadavocat nedamārya subhūte navayānasamprasthitasya bodhisattvasya mahāsattvasya purato bhāṣitavyaṃ nopadeṣṭavyam /
ASāh, 6, 2.6 yadi ca yathā vastu yathā ārambaṇaṃ yathā ākārastathā
bodhistathā cittam tatkatamairvastubhiḥkatamairārambaṇaiḥ katamairākāraiḥ katamaṃ cittamanuttarāyāṃ samyaksaṃbodhau pariṇāmayati katamadvā anumodanāsahagataṃ puṇyakriyāvastu kva anuttarāyāṃ samyaksaṃbodhau pariṇāmayati atha khalu maitreyo bodhisattvo mahāsattva āyuṣmantaṃ subhūtiṃ sthavirametadavocat nedamārya subhūte navayānasamprasthitasya bodhisattvasya mahāsattvasya purato bhāṣitavyaṃ nopadeṣṭavyam /
ASāh, 6, 10.6 tatkasya hetoḥ
tathā hi sa tāṃ pariṇāmanāṃ nābhiniviśate /
ASāh, 6, 10.10 tatkasya hetoḥ
tathā hi sa tāṃ pariṇāmanāmabhiniviśate /
ASāh, 6, 10.42 yayā dharmatayā saṃvidyate
tathā anumode tatkuśalamūlam yathā ca te tathāgatā arhantaḥ samyaksaṃbuddhā abhyanujānanti pariṇāmyamānaṃ tatkuśalamūlamanuttarāyāṃ samyaksaṃbodhau tathāhaṃ pariṇāmayāmīti /
ASāh, 6, 10.42 yayā dharmatayā saṃvidyate tathā anumode tatkuśalamūlam yathā ca te tathāgatā arhantaḥ samyaksaṃbuddhā abhyanujānanti pariṇāmyamānaṃ tatkuśalamūlamanuttarāyāṃ samyaksaṃbodhau
tathāhaṃ pariṇāmayāmīti /
ASāh, 6, 11.7 tatra yo 'yaṃ pariṇāmo bodhisattvasya mahāsattvasya anayā dharmadhātupariṇāmanayā yathā buddhā bhagavanto jānanti yathā cābhyanujānanti tatkuśalamūlamanuttarāyāṃ samyaksaṃbodhau pariṇāmitamevaṃ supariṇāmitaṃ bhavatīti
tathāhaṃ pariṇāmayāmi ityayaṃ samyakpariṇāmaḥ /
ASāh, 6, 12.4 asyāmeva dharmatāyāṃ yathā buddhā bhagavanto jānanti paśyanti tatkuśalamūlaṃ yajjātikaṃ yannikāyaṃ yādṛśaṃ yatsvabhāvaṃ yallakṣaṇaṃ yayā dharmatayā saṃvidyate
tathā anumode /
ASāh, 6, 13.4 tatkasya hetoḥ
tathā hi teṣāṃ paurvakāṇāmupalambhasaṃjñināṃ bodhisattvānāṃ subahv api dānaṃ dattaṃ subahvity api parisaṃkhyātaṃ bhavati //
ASāh, 6, 14.7 yāmāstuṣitā nirmāṇaratayaḥ paranirmitavaśavartino brahmakāyikā brahmapurohitā brahmapārṣadyā mahābrahmāṇaḥ parīttābhā apramāṇābhā ābhāsvarāḥ parīttaśubhā apramāṇaśubhāḥ śubhakṛtsnā anabhrakāḥ puṇyaprasavā bṛhatphalā asaṃjñisattvā abṛhā atapāḥ sudṛśāḥ sudarśanā akaniṣṭhāś ca devāḥ te 'pyevamevāñjaliṃ kṛtvā bhagavantaṃ namasyanta etadavocan āścaryaṃ bhagavan yāvadayaṃ bodhisattvānāṃ mahāsattvānāṃ prajñāpāramitopāyakauśalyaparigṛhītānāṃ kuśalamūlapariṇāmaḥ yasteṣāmupalambhasaṃjñināṃ bodhisattvānāṃ tāvaccirarātrasaṃcitamam api
tathā mahāvistarasamudānītam api puṇyaskandhamabhibhavati //
ASāh, 6, 15.7 tatkasya hetoḥ
tathā hi te bodhisattvāḥ sarve 'pyupalambhasaṃjñino dānaṃ dadati //
ASāh, 6, 16.5 ityevametān dharmānupaparīkṣya yathaiṣāṃ dharmāṇāṃ dharmatā
tathānumodate /
ASāh, 6, 16.6 anumodya
tathaiva pariṇāmayatyanuttarāyāṃ samyaksaṃbodhau /
ASāh, 6, 17.1 punaraparaṃ subhūte bodhisattvayānikena pudgalena atītānāgatapratyutpannānāṃ sarveṣāṃ buddhānāṃ bhagavatāṃ dānamanumoditukāmena śīlamanumoditukāmena kṣāntimanumoditukāmena vīryamanumoditukāmena dhyānamanumoditukāmena prajñāmanumoditakāmena evamanumoditavyam yathā
vimuktistathā dānam yathā vimuktistathā śīlaṃ yathā vimuktistathā kṣāntiḥ yathā vimuktistathā vīryam yathā vimuktistathā dhyānam yathā vimuktistathā prajñā yathā vimuktistathā vimuktijñānadarśanam yathā vimuktistathā anumodanā yathā vimuktistathā anumodanāsahagataṃ puṇyakriyāvastu yathā vimuktistathā pariṇāmanā yathā vimuktistathā buddhā bhagavantaḥ pratyekabuddhāśca yathā vimuktistathā teṣāṃ śrāvakā ye parinirvṛtāḥ yathā vimuktistathā te dharmā ye 'tītā niruddhāḥ yathā vimuktistathā te dharmā ye 'nāgatā anutpannāḥ yathā vimuktistathā te dharmā ye etarhi pratyutpannā vartamānāḥ yathā vimuktistathā te 'tītā buddhā bhagavantasteṣāṃ ca śrāvakāḥ yathā vimuktistathā te 'nāgatā buddhā bhagavantasteṣāṃ ca śrāvakāḥ yathā vimuktistathā te pratyutpannā buddhā bhagavantasteṣāṃ ca śrāvakāḥ ye etarhyaprameyeṣvasaṃkhyeyeṣu lokadhātuṣu tiṣṭhanti dhriyante yāpayanti yathā vimuktistathātītānāgatapratyutpannā buddhā bhagavantaḥ /
ASāh, 6, 17.1 punaraparaṃ subhūte bodhisattvayānikena pudgalena atītānāgatapratyutpannānāṃ sarveṣāṃ buddhānāṃ bhagavatāṃ dānamanumoditukāmena śīlamanumoditukāmena kṣāntimanumoditukāmena vīryamanumoditukāmena dhyānamanumoditukāmena prajñāmanumoditakāmena evamanumoditavyam yathā vimuktistathā dānam yathā
vimuktistathā śīlaṃ yathā vimuktistathā kṣāntiḥ yathā vimuktistathā vīryam yathā vimuktistathā dhyānam yathā vimuktistathā prajñā yathā vimuktistathā vimuktijñānadarśanam yathā vimuktistathā anumodanā yathā vimuktistathā anumodanāsahagataṃ puṇyakriyāvastu yathā vimuktistathā pariṇāmanā yathā vimuktistathā buddhā bhagavantaḥ pratyekabuddhāśca yathā vimuktistathā teṣāṃ śrāvakā ye parinirvṛtāḥ yathā vimuktistathā te dharmā ye 'tītā niruddhāḥ yathā vimuktistathā te dharmā ye 'nāgatā anutpannāḥ yathā vimuktistathā te dharmā ye etarhi pratyutpannā vartamānāḥ yathā vimuktistathā te 'tītā buddhā bhagavantasteṣāṃ ca śrāvakāḥ yathā vimuktistathā te 'nāgatā buddhā bhagavantasteṣāṃ ca śrāvakāḥ yathā vimuktistathā te pratyutpannā buddhā bhagavantasteṣāṃ ca śrāvakāḥ ye etarhyaprameyeṣvasaṃkhyeyeṣu lokadhātuṣu tiṣṭhanti dhriyante yāpayanti yathā vimuktistathātītānāgatapratyutpannā buddhā bhagavantaḥ /
ASāh, 6, 17.1 punaraparaṃ subhūte bodhisattvayānikena pudgalena atītānāgatapratyutpannānāṃ sarveṣāṃ buddhānāṃ bhagavatāṃ dānamanumoditukāmena śīlamanumoditukāmena kṣāntimanumoditukāmena vīryamanumoditukāmena dhyānamanumoditukāmena prajñāmanumoditakāmena evamanumoditavyam yathā vimuktistathā dānam yathā vimuktistathā śīlaṃ yathā
vimuktistathā kṣāntiḥ yathā vimuktistathā vīryam yathā vimuktistathā dhyānam yathā vimuktistathā prajñā yathā vimuktistathā vimuktijñānadarśanam yathā vimuktistathā anumodanā yathā vimuktistathā anumodanāsahagataṃ puṇyakriyāvastu yathā vimuktistathā pariṇāmanā yathā vimuktistathā buddhā bhagavantaḥ pratyekabuddhāśca yathā vimuktistathā teṣāṃ śrāvakā ye parinirvṛtāḥ yathā vimuktistathā te dharmā ye 'tītā niruddhāḥ yathā vimuktistathā te dharmā ye 'nāgatā anutpannāḥ yathā vimuktistathā te dharmā ye etarhi pratyutpannā vartamānāḥ yathā vimuktistathā te 'tītā buddhā bhagavantasteṣāṃ ca śrāvakāḥ yathā vimuktistathā te 'nāgatā buddhā bhagavantasteṣāṃ ca śrāvakāḥ yathā vimuktistathā te pratyutpannā buddhā bhagavantasteṣāṃ ca śrāvakāḥ ye etarhyaprameyeṣvasaṃkhyeyeṣu lokadhātuṣu tiṣṭhanti dhriyante yāpayanti yathā vimuktistathātītānāgatapratyutpannā buddhā bhagavantaḥ /
ASāh, 6, 17.1 punaraparaṃ subhūte bodhisattvayānikena pudgalena atītānāgatapratyutpannānāṃ sarveṣāṃ buddhānāṃ bhagavatāṃ dānamanumoditukāmena śīlamanumoditukāmena kṣāntimanumoditukāmena vīryamanumoditukāmena dhyānamanumoditukāmena prajñāmanumoditakāmena evamanumoditavyam yathā vimuktistathā dānam yathā vimuktistathā śīlaṃ yathā vimuktistathā kṣāntiḥ yathā
vimuktistathā vīryam yathā vimuktistathā dhyānam yathā vimuktistathā prajñā yathā vimuktistathā vimuktijñānadarśanam yathā vimuktistathā anumodanā yathā vimuktistathā anumodanāsahagataṃ puṇyakriyāvastu yathā vimuktistathā pariṇāmanā yathā vimuktistathā buddhā bhagavantaḥ pratyekabuddhāśca yathā vimuktistathā teṣāṃ śrāvakā ye parinirvṛtāḥ yathā vimuktistathā te dharmā ye 'tītā niruddhāḥ yathā vimuktistathā te dharmā ye 'nāgatā anutpannāḥ yathā vimuktistathā te dharmā ye etarhi pratyutpannā vartamānāḥ yathā vimuktistathā te 'tītā buddhā bhagavantasteṣāṃ ca śrāvakāḥ yathā vimuktistathā te 'nāgatā buddhā bhagavantasteṣāṃ ca śrāvakāḥ yathā vimuktistathā te pratyutpannā buddhā bhagavantasteṣāṃ ca śrāvakāḥ ye etarhyaprameyeṣvasaṃkhyeyeṣu lokadhātuṣu tiṣṭhanti dhriyante yāpayanti yathā vimuktistathātītānāgatapratyutpannā buddhā bhagavantaḥ /
ASāh, 6, 17.1 punaraparaṃ subhūte bodhisattvayānikena pudgalena atītānāgatapratyutpannānāṃ sarveṣāṃ buddhānāṃ bhagavatāṃ dānamanumoditukāmena śīlamanumoditukāmena kṣāntimanumoditukāmena vīryamanumoditukāmena dhyānamanumoditukāmena prajñāmanumoditakāmena evamanumoditavyam yathā vimuktistathā dānam yathā vimuktistathā śīlaṃ yathā vimuktistathā kṣāntiḥ yathā vimuktistathā vīryam yathā
vimuktistathā dhyānam yathā vimuktistathā prajñā yathā vimuktistathā vimuktijñānadarśanam yathā vimuktistathā anumodanā yathā vimuktistathā anumodanāsahagataṃ puṇyakriyāvastu yathā vimuktistathā pariṇāmanā yathā vimuktistathā buddhā bhagavantaḥ pratyekabuddhāśca yathā vimuktistathā teṣāṃ śrāvakā ye parinirvṛtāḥ yathā vimuktistathā te dharmā ye 'tītā niruddhāḥ yathā vimuktistathā te dharmā ye 'nāgatā anutpannāḥ yathā vimuktistathā te dharmā ye etarhi pratyutpannā vartamānāḥ yathā vimuktistathā te 'tītā buddhā bhagavantasteṣāṃ ca śrāvakāḥ yathā vimuktistathā te 'nāgatā buddhā bhagavantasteṣāṃ ca śrāvakāḥ yathā vimuktistathā te pratyutpannā buddhā bhagavantasteṣāṃ ca śrāvakāḥ ye etarhyaprameyeṣvasaṃkhyeyeṣu lokadhātuṣu tiṣṭhanti dhriyante yāpayanti yathā vimuktistathātītānāgatapratyutpannā buddhā bhagavantaḥ /
ASāh, 6, 17.1 punaraparaṃ subhūte bodhisattvayānikena pudgalena atītānāgatapratyutpannānāṃ sarveṣāṃ buddhānāṃ bhagavatāṃ dānamanumoditukāmena śīlamanumoditukāmena kṣāntimanumoditukāmena vīryamanumoditukāmena dhyānamanumoditukāmena prajñāmanumoditakāmena evamanumoditavyam yathā vimuktistathā dānam yathā vimuktistathā śīlaṃ yathā vimuktistathā kṣāntiḥ yathā vimuktistathā vīryam yathā vimuktistathā dhyānam yathā
vimuktistathā prajñā yathā vimuktistathā vimuktijñānadarśanam yathā vimuktistathā anumodanā yathā vimuktistathā anumodanāsahagataṃ puṇyakriyāvastu yathā vimuktistathā pariṇāmanā yathā vimuktistathā buddhā bhagavantaḥ pratyekabuddhāśca yathā vimuktistathā teṣāṃ śrāvakā ye parinirvṛtāḥ yathā vimuktistathā te dharmā ye 'tītā niruddhāḥ yathā vimuktistathā te dharmā ye 'nāgatā anutpannāḥ yathā vimuktistathā te dharmā ye etarhi pratyutpannā vartamānāḥ yathā vimuktistathā te 'tītā buddhā bhagavantasteṣāṃ ca śrāvakāḥ yathā vimuktistathā te 'nāgatā buddhā bhagavantasteṣāṃ ca śrāvakāḥ yathā vimuktistathā te pratyutpannā buddhā bhagavantasteṣāṃ ca śrāvakāḥ ye etarhyaprameyeṣvasaṃkhyeyeṣu lokadhātuṣu tiṣṭhanti dhriyante yāpayanti yathā vimuktistathātītānāgatapratyutpannā buddhā bhagavantaḥ /
ASāh, 6, 17.1 punaraparaṃ subhūte bodhisattvayānikena pudgalena atītānāgatapratyutpannānāṃ sarveṣāṃ buddhānāṃ bhagavatāṃ dānamanumoditukāmena śīlamanumoditukāmena kṣāntimanumoditukāmena vīryamanumoditukāmena dhyānamanumoditukāmena prajñāmanumoditakāmena evamanumoditavyam yathā vimuktistathā dānam yathā vimuktistathā śīlaṃ yathā vimuktistathā kṣāntiḥ yathā vimuktistathā vīryam yathā vimuktistathā dhyānam yathā vimuktistathā prajñā yathā
vimuktistathā vimuktijñānadarśanam yathā vimuktistathā anumodanā yathā vimuktistathā anumodanāsahagataṃ puṇyakriyāvastu yathā vimuktistathā pariṇāmanā yathā vimuktistathā buddhā bhagavantaḥ pratyekabuddhāśca yathā vimuktistathā teṣāṃ śrāvakā ye parinirvṛtāḥ yathā vimuktistathā te dharmā ye 'tītā niruddhāḥ yathā vimuktistathā te dharmā ye 'nāgatā anutpannāḥ yathā vimuktistathā te dharmā ye etarhi pratyutpannā vartamānāḥ yathā vimuktistathā te 'tītā buddhā bhagavantasteṣāṃ ca śrāvakāḥ yathā vimuktistathā te 'nāgatā buddhā bhagavantasteṣāṃ ca śrāvakāḥ yathā vimuktistathā te pratyutpannā buddhā bhagavantasteṣāṃ ca śrāvakāḥ ye etarhyaprameyeṣvasaṃkhyeyeṣu lokadhātuṣu tiṣṭhanti dhriyante yāpayanti yathā vimuktistathātītānāgatapratyutpannā buddhā bhagavantaḥ /
ASāh, 6, 17.1 punaraparaṃ subhūte bodhisattvayānikena pudgalena atītānāgatapratyutpannānāṃ sarveṣāṃ buddhānāṃ bhagavatāṃ dānamanumoditukāmena śīlamanumoditukāmena kṣāntimanumoditukāmena vīryamanumoditukāmena dhyānamanumoditukāmena prajñāmanumoditakāmena evamanumoditavyam yathā vimuktistathā dānam yathā vimuktistathā śīlaṃ yathā vimuktistathā kṣāntiḥ yathā vimuktistathā vīryam yathā vimuktistathā dhyānam yathā vimuktistathā prajñā yathā vimuktistathā vimuktijñānadarśanam yathā
vimuktistathā anumodanā yathā vimuktistathā anumodanāsahagataṃ puṇyakriyāvastu yathā vimuktistathā pariṇāmanā yathā vimuktistathā buddhā bhagavantaḥ pratyekabuddhāśca yathā vimuktistathā teṣāṃ śrāvakā ye parinirvṛtāḥ yathā vimuktistathā te dharmā ye 'tītā niruddhāḥ yathā vimuktistathā te dharmā ye 'nāgatā anutpannāḥ yathā vimuktistathā te dharmā ye etarhi pratyutpannā vartamānāḥ yathā vimuktistathā te 'tītā buddhā bhagavantasteṣāṃ ca śrāvakāḥ yathā vimuktistathā te 'nāgatā buddhā bhagavantasteṣāṃ ca śrāvakāḥ yathā vimuktistathā te pratyutpannā buddhā bhagavantasteṣāṃ ca śrāvakāḥ ye etarhyaprameyeṣvasaṃkhyeyeṣu lokadhātuṣu tiṣṭhanti dhriyante yāpayanti yathā vimuktistathātītānāgatapratyutpannā buddhā bhagavantaḥ /
ASāh, 6, 17.1 punaraparaṃ subhūte bodhisattvayānikena pudgalena atītānāgatapratyutpannānāṃ sarveṣāṃ buddhānāṃ bhagavatāṃ dānamanumoditukāmena śīlamanumoditukāmena kṣāntimanumoditukāmena vīryamanumoditukāmena dhyānamanumoditukāmena prajñāmanumoditakāmena evamanumoditavyam yathā vimuktistathā dānam yathā vimuktistathā śīlaṃ yathā vimuktistathā kṣāntiḥ yathā vimuktistathā vīryam yathā vimuktistathā dhyānam yathā vimuktistathā prajñā yathā vimuktistathā vimuktijñānadarśanam yathā vimuktistathā anumodanā yathā
vimuktistathā anumodanāsahagataṃ puṇyakriyāvastu yathā vimuktistathā pariṇāmanā yathā vimuktistathā buddhā bhagavantaḥ pratyekabuddhāśca yathā vimuktistathā teṣāṃ śrāvakā ye parinirvṛtāḥ yathā vimuktistathā te dharmā ye 'tītā niruddhāḥ yathā vimuktistathā te dharmā ye 'nāgatā anutpannāḥ yathā vimuktistathā te dharmā ye etarhi pratyutpannā vartamānāḥ yathā vimuktistathā te 'tītā buddhā bhagavantasteṣāṃ ca śrāvakāḥ yathā vimuktistathā te 'nāgatā buddhā bhagavantasteṣāṃ ca śrāvakāḥ yathā vimuktistathā te pratyutpannā buddhā bhagavantasteṣāṃ ca śrāvakāḥ ye etarhyaprameyeṣvasaṃkhyeyeṣu lokadhātuṣu tiṣṭhanti dhriyante yāpayanti yathā vimuktistathātītānāgatapratyutpannā buddhā bhagavantaḥ /
ASāh, 6, 17.1 punaraparaṃ subhūte bodhisattvayānikena pudgalena atītānāgatapratyutpannānāṃ sarveṣāṃ buddhānāṃ bhagavatāṃ dānamanumoditukāmena śīlamanumoditukāmena kṣāntimanumoditukāmena vīryamanumoditukāmena dhyānamanumoditukāmena prajñāmanumoditakāmena evamanumoditavyam yathā vimuktistathā dānam yathā vimuktistathā śīlaṃ yathā vimuktistathā kṣāntiḥ yathā vimuktistathā vīryam yathā vimuktistathā dhyānam yathā vimuktistathā prajñā yathā vimuktistathā vimuktijñānadarśanam yathā vimuktistathā anumodanā yathā vimuktistathā anumodanāsahagataṃ puṇyakriyāvastu yathā
vimuktistathā pariṇāmanā yathā vimuktistathā buddhā bhagavantaḥ pratyekabuddhāśca yathā vimuktistathā teṣāṃ śrāvakā ye parinirvṛtāḥ yathā vimuktistathā te dharmā ye 'tītā niruddhāḥ yathā vimuktistathā te dharmā ye 'nāgatā anutpannāḥ yathā vimuktistathā te dharmā ye etarhi pratyutpannā vartamānāḥ yathā vimuktistathā te 'tītā buddhā bhagavantasteṣāṃ ca śrāvakāḥ yathā vimuktistathā te 'nāgatā buddhā bhagavantasteṣāṃ ca śrāvakāḥ yathā vimuktistathā te pratyutpannā buddhā bhagavantasteṣāṃ ca śrāvakāḥ ye etarhyaprameyeṣvasaṃkhyeyeṣu lokadhātuṣu tiṣṭhanti dhriyante yāpayanti yathā vimuktistathātītānāgatapratyutpannā buddhā bhagavantaḥ /
ASāh, 6, 17.1 punaraparaṃ subhūte bodhisattvayānikena pudgalena atītānāgatapratyutpannānāṃ sarveṣāṃ buddhānāṃ bhagavatāṃ dānamanumoditukāmena śīlamanumoditukāmena kṣāntimanumoditukāmena vīryamanumoditukāmena dhyānamanumoditukāmena prajñāmanumoditakāmena evamanumoditavyam yathā vimuktistathā dānam yathā vimuktistathā śīlaṃ yathā vimuktistathā kṣāntiḥ yathā vimuktistathā vīryam yathā vimuktistathā dhyānam yathā vimuktistathā prajñā yathā vimuktistathā vimuktijñānadarśanam yathā vimuktistathā anumodanā yathā vimuktistathā anumodanāsahagataṃ puṇyakriyāvastu yathā vimuktistathā pariṇāmanā yathā
vimuktistathā buddhā bhagavantaḥ pratyekabuddhāśca yathā vimuktistathā teṣāṃ śrāvakā ye parinirvṛtāḥ yathā vimuktistathā te dharmā ye 'tītā niruddhāḥ yathā vimuktistathā te dharmā ye 'nāgatā anutpannāḥ yathā vimuktistathā te dharmā ye etarhi pratyutpannā vartamānāḥ yathā vimuktistathā te 'tītā buddhā bhagavantasteṣāṃ ca śrāvakāḥ yathā vimuktistathā te 'nāgatā buddhā bhagavantasteṣāṃ ca śrāvakāḥ yathā vimuktistathā te pratyutpannā buddhā bhagavantasteṣāṃ ca śrāvakāḥ ye etarhyaprameyeṣvasaṃkhyeyeṣu lokadhātuṣu tiṣṭhanti dhriyante yāpayanti yathā vimuktistathātītānāgatapratyutpannā buddhā bhagavantaḥ /
ASāh, 6, 17.1 punaraparaṃ subhūte bodhisattvayānikena pudgalena atītānāgatapratyutpannānāṃ sarveṣāṃ buddhānāṃ bhagavatāṃ dānamanumoditukāmena śīlamanumoditukāmena kṣāntimanumoditukāmena vīryamanumoditukāmena dhyānamanumoditukāmena prajñāmanumoditakāmena evamanumoditavyam yathā vimuktistathā dānam yathā vimuktistathā śīlaṃ yathā vimuktistathā kṣāntiḥ yathā vimuktistathā vīryam yathā vimuktistathā dhyānam yathā vimuktistathā prajñā yathā vimuktistathā vimuktijñānadarśanam yathā vimuktistathā anumodanā yathā vimuktistathā anumodanāsahagataṃ puṇyakriyāvastu yathā vimuktistathā pariṇāmanā yathā vimuktistathā buddhā bhagavantaḥ pratyekabuddhāśca yathā
vimuktistathā teṣāṃ śrāvakā ye parinirvṛtāḥ yathā vimuktistathā te dharmā ye 'tītā niruddhāḥ yathā vimuktistathā te dharmā ye 'nāgatā anutpannāḥ yathā vimuktistathā te dharmā ye etarhi pratyutpannā vartamānāḥ yathā vimuktistathā te 'tītā buddhā bhagavantasteṣāṃ ca śrāvakāḥ yathā vimuktistathā te 'nāgatā buddhā bhagavantasteṣāṃ ca śrāvakāḥ yathā vimuktistathā te pratyutpannā buddhā bhagavantasteṣāṃ ca śrāvakāḥ ye etarhyaprameyeṣvasaṃkhyeyeṣu lokadhātuṣu tiṣṭhanti dhriyante yāpayanti yathā vimuktistathātītānāgatapratyutpannā buddhā bhagavantaḥ /
ASāh, 6, 17.1 punaraparaṃ subhūte bodhisattvayānikena pudgalena atītānāgatapratyutpannānāṃ sarveṣāṃ buddhānāṃ bhagavatāṃ dānamanumoditukāmena śīlamanumoditukāmena kṣāntimanumoditukāmena vīryamanumoditukāmena dhyānamanumoditukāmena prajñāmanumoditakāmena evamanumoditavyam yathā vimuktistathā dānam yathā vimuktistathā śīlaṃ yathā vimuktistathā kṣāntiḥ yathā vimuktistathā vīryam yathā vimuktistathā dhyānam yathā vimuktistathā prajñā yathā vimuktistathā vimuktijñānadarśanam yathā vimuktistathā anumodanā yathā vimuktistathā anumodanāsahagataṃ puṇyakriyāvastu yathā vimuktistathā pariṇāmanā yathā vimuktistathā buddhā bhagavantaḥ pratyekabuddhāśca yathā vimuktistathā teṣāṃ śrāvakā ye parinirvṛtāḥ yathā
vimuktistathā te dharmā ye 'tītā niruddhāḥ yathā vimuktistathā te dharmā ye 'nāgatā anutpannāḥ yathā vimuktistathā te dharmā ye etarhi pratyutpannā vartamānāḥ yathā vimuktistathā te 'tītā buddhā bhagavantasteṣāṃ ca śrāvakāḥ yathā vimuktistathā te 'nāgatā buddhā bhagavantasteṣāṃ ca śrāvakāḥ yathā vimuktistathā te pratyutpannā buddhā bhagavantasteṣāṃ ca śrāvakāḥ ye etarhyaprameyeṣvasaṃkhyeyeṣu lokadhātuṣu tiṣṭhanti dhriyante yāpayanti yathā vimuktistathātītānāgatapratyutpannā buddhā bhagavantaḥ /
ASāh, 6, 17.1 punaraparaṃ subhūte bodhisattvayānikena pudgalena atītānāgatapratyutpannānāṃ sarveṣāṃ buddhānāṃ bhagavatāṃ dānamanumoditukāmena śīlamanumoditukāmena kṣāntimanumoditukāmena vīryamanumoditukāmena dhyānamanumoditukāmena prajñāmanumoditakāmena evamanumoditavyam yathā vimuktistathā dānam yathā vimuktistathā śīlaṃ yathā vimuktistathā kṣāntiḥ yathā vimuktistathā vīryam yathā vimuktistathā dhyānam yathā vimuktistathā prajñā yathā vimuktistathā vimuktijñānadarśanam yathā vimuktistathā anumodanā yathā vimuktistathā anumodanāsahagataṃ puṇyakriyāvastu yathā vimuktistathā pariṇāmanā yathā vimuktistathā buddhā bhagavantaḥ pratyekabuddhāśca yathā vimuktistathā teṣāṃ śrāvakā ye parinirvṛtāḥ yathā vimuktistathā te dharmā ye 'tītā niruddhāḥ yathā
vimuktistathā te dharmā ye 'nāgatā anutpannāḥ yathā vimuktistathā te dharmā ye etarhi pratyutpannā vartamānāḥ yathā vimuktistathā te 'tītā buddhā bhagavantasteṣāṃ ca śrāvakāḥ yathā vimuktistathā te 'nāgatā buddhā bhagavantasteṣāṃ ca śrāvakāḥ yathā vimuktistathā te pratyutpannā buddhā bhagavantasteṣāṃ ca śrāvakāḥ ye etarhyaprameyeṣvasaṃkhyeyeṣu lokadhātuṣu tiṣṭhanti dhriyante yāpayanti yathā vimuktistathātītānāgatapratyutpannā buddhā bhagavantaḥ /
ASāh, 6, 17.1 punaraparaṃ subhūte bodhisattvayānikena pudgalena atītānāgatapratyutpannānāṃ sarveṣāṃ buddhānāṃ bhagavatāṃ dānamanumoditukāmena śīlamanumoditukāmena kṣāntimanumoditukāmena vīryamanumoditukāmena dhyānamanumoditukāmena prajñāmanumoditakāmena evamanumoditavyam yathā vimuktistathā dānam yathā vimuktistathā śīlaṃ yathā vimuktistathā kṣāntiḥ yathā vimuktistathā vīryam yathā vimuktistathā dhyānam yathā vimuktistathā prajñā yathā vimuktistathā vimuktijñānadarśanam yathā vimuktistathā anumodanā yathā vimuktistathā anumodanāsahagataṃ puṇyakriyāvastu yathā vimuktistathā pariṇāmanā yathā vimuktistathā buddhā bhagavantaḥ pratyekabuddhāśca yathā vimuktistathā teṣāṃ śrāvakā ye parinirvṛtāḥ yathā vimuktistathā te dharmā ye 'tītā niruddhāḥ yathā vimuktistathā te dharmā ye 'nāgatā anutpannāḥ yathā
vimuktistathā te dharmā ye etarhi pratyutpannā vartamānāḥ yathā vimuktistathā te 'tītā buddhā bhagavantasteṣāṃ ca śrāvakāḥ yathā vimuktistathā te 'nāgatā buddhā bhagavantasteṣāṃ ca śrāvakāḥ yathā vimuktistathā te pratyutpannā buddhā bhagavantasteṣāṃ ca śrāvakāḥ ye etarhyaprameyeṣvasaṃkhyeyeṣu lokadhātuṣu tiṣṭhanti dhriyante yāpayanti yathā vimuktistathātītānāgatapratyutpannā buddhā bhagavantaḥ /
ASāh, 6, 17.1 punaraparaṃ subhūte bodhisattvayānikena pudgalena atītānāgatapratyutpannānāṃ sarveṣāṃ buddhānāṃ bhagavatāṃ dānamanumoditukāmena śīlamanumoditukāmena kṣāntimanumoditukāmena vīryamanumoditukāmena dhyānamanumoditukāmena prajñāmanumoditakāmena evamanumoditavyam yathā vimuktistathā dānam yathā vimuktistathā śīlaṃ yathā vimuktistathā kṣāntiḥ yathā vimuktistathā vīryam yathā vimuktistathā dhyānam yathā vimuktistathā prajñā yathā vimuktistathā vimuktijñānadarśanam yathā vimuktistathā anumodanā yathā vimuktistathā anumodanāsahagataṃ puṇyakriyāvastu yathā vimuktistathā pariṇāmanā yathā vimuktistathā buddhā bhagavantaḥ pratyekabuddhāśca yathā vimuktistathā teṣāṃ śrāvakā ye parinirvṛtāḥ yathā vimuktistathā te dharmā ye 'tītā niruddhāḥ yathā vimuktistathā te dharmā ye 'nāgatā anutpannāḥ yathā vimuktistathā te dharmā ye etarhi pratyutpannā vartamānāḥ yathā
vimuktistathā te 'tītā buddhā bhagavantasteṣāṃ ca śrāvakāḥ yathā vimuktistathā te 'nāgatā buddhā bhagavantasteṣāṃ ca śrāvakāḥ yathā vimuktistathā te pratyutpannā buddhā bhagavantasteṣāṃ ca śrāvakāḥ ye etarhyaprameyeṣvasaṃkhyeyeṣu lokadhātuṣu tiṣṭhanti dhriyante yāpayanti yathā vimuktistathātītānāgatapratyutpannā buddhā bhagavantaḥ /
ASāh, 6, 17.1 punaraparaṃ subhūte bodhisattvayānikena pudgalena atītānāgatapratyutpannānāṃ sarveṣāṃ buddhānāṃ bhagavatāṃ dānamanumoditukāmena śīlamanumoditukāmena kṣāntimanumoditukāmena vīryamanumoditukāmena dhyānamanumoditukāmena prajñāmanumoditakāmena evamanumoditavyam yathā vimuktistathā dānam yathā vimuktistathā śīlaṃ yathā vimuktistathā kṣāntiḥ yathā vimuktistathā vīryam yathā vimuktistathā dhyānam yathā vimuktistathā prajñā yathā vimuktistathā vimuktijñānadarśanam yathā vimuktistathā anumodanā yathā vimuktistathā anumodanāsahagataṃ puṇyakriyāvastu yathā vimuktistathā pariṇāmanā yathā vimuktistathā buddhā bhagavantaḥ pratyekabuddhāśca yathā vimuktistathā teṣāṃ śrāvakā ye parinirvṛtāḥ yathā vimuktistathā te dharmā ye 'tītā niruddhāḥ yathā vimuktistathā te dharmā ye 'nāgatā anutpannāḥ yathā vimuktistathā te dharmā ye etarhi pratyutpannā vartamānāḥ yathā vimuktistathā te 'tītā buddhā bhagavantasteṣāṃ ca śrāvakāḥ yathā
vimuktistathā te 'nāgatā buddhā bhagavantasteṣāṃ ca śrāvakāḥ yathā vimuktistathā te pratyutpannā buddhā bhagavantasteṣāṃ ca śrāvakāḥ ye etarhyaprameyeṣvasaṃkhyeyeṣu lokadhātuṣu tiṣṭhanti dhriyante yāpayanti yathā vimuktistathātītānāgatapratyutpannā buddhā bhagavantaḥ /
ASāh, 6, 17.1 punaraparaṃ subhūte bodhisattvayānikena pudgalena atītānāgatapratyutpannānāṃ sarveṣāṃ buddhānāṃ bhagavatāṃ dānamanumoditukāmena śīlamanumoditukāmena kṣāntimanumoditukāmena vīryamanumoditukāmena dhyānamanumoditukāmena prajñāmanumoditakāmena evamanumoditavyam yathā vimuktistathā dānam yathā vimuktistathā śīlaṃ yathā vimuktistathā kṣāntiḥ yathā vimuktistathā vīryam yathā vimuktistathā dhyānam yathā vimuktistathā prajñā yathā vimuktistathā vimuktijñānadarśanam yathā vimuktistathā anumodanā yathā vimuktistathā anumodanāsahagataṃ puṇyakriyāvastu yathā vimuktistathā pariṇāmanā yathā vimuktistathā buddhā bhagavantaḥ pratyekabuddhāśca yathā vimuktistathā teṣāṃ śrāvakā ye parinirvṛtāḥ yathā vimuktistathā te dharmā ye 'tītā niruddhāḥ yathā vimuktistathā te dharmā ye 'nāgatā anutpannāḥ yathā vimuktistathā te dharmā ye etarhi pratyutpannā vartamānāḥ yathā vimuktistathā te 'tītā buddhā bhagavantasteṣāṃ ca śrāvakāḥ yathā vimuktistathā te 'nāgatā buddhā bhagavantasteṣāṃ ca śrāvakāḥ yathā
vimuktistathā te pratyutpannā buddhā bhagavantasteṣāṃ ca śrāvakāḥ ye etarhyaprameyeṣvasaṃkhyeyeṣu lokadhātuṣu tiṣṭhanti dhriyante yāpayanti yathā vimuktistathātītānāgatapratyutpannā buddhā bhagavantaḥ /
ASāh, 6, 17.1 punaraparaṃ subhūte bodhisattvayānikena pudgalena atītānāgatapratyutpannānāṃ sarveṣāṃ buddhānāṃ bhagavatāṃ dānamanumoditukāmena śīlamanumoditukāmena kṣāntimanumoditukāmena vīryamanumoditukāmena dhyānamanumoditukāmena prajñāmanumoditakāmena evamanumoditavyam yathā vimuktistathā dānam yathā vimuktistathā śīlaṃ yathā vimuktistathā kṣāntiḥ yathā vimuktistathā vīryam yathā vimuktistathā dhyānam yathā vimuktistathā prajñā yathā vimuktistathā vimuktijñānadarśanam yathā vimuktistathā anumodanā yathā vimuktistathā anumodanāsahagataṃ puṇyakriyāvastu yathā vimuktistathā pariṇāmanā yathā vimuktistathā buddhā bhagavantaḥ pratyekabuddhāśca yathā vimuktistathā teṣāṃ śrāvakā ye parinirvṛtāḥ yathā vimuktistathā te dharmā ye 'tītā niruddhāḥ yathā vimuktistathā te dharmā ye 'nāgatā anutpannāḥ yathā vimuktistathā te dharmā ye etarhi pratyutpannā vartamānāḥ yathā vimuktistathā te 'tītā buddhā bhagavantasteṣāṃ ca śrāvakāḥ yathā vimuktistathā te 'nāgatā buddhā bhagavantasteṣāṃ ca śrāvakāḥ yathā vimuktistathā te pratyutpannā buddhā bhagavantasteṣāṃ ca śrāvakāḥ ye etarhyaprameyeṣvasaṃkhyeyeṣu lokadhātuṣu tiṣṭhanti dhriyante yāpayanti yathā
vimuktistathātītānāgatapratyutpannā buddhā bhagavantaḥ /
ASāh, 6, 17.14 tatkasya hetoḥ
tathā hi te bodhisattvā upalambhasaṃjñinaḥ śīlaṃ samādāya vartanta iti /
ASāh, 6, 17.22 tatkasya hetoḥ
tathā hi te bodhisattvā upalambhasaṃjñinaḥ kṣāntiṃ samādāya vartante /
ASāh, 6, 17.30 tatkasya hetoḥ
tathā hi te bodhisattvāḥ sarve 'pyupalambhasaṃjñino vīryaṃ samādāya vartante /
ASāh, 6, 17.38 tatkasya hetoḥ
tathā hi te bodhisattvā upalambhasaṃjñino dhyānāni samāpadyante iti //
ASāh, 7, 1.32 kathaṃ bhagavan bodhisattvena mahāsattvena prajñāpāramitāyāṃ sthātavyam kathaṃ manasi kartavyā bhagavan prajñāpāramitā kathaṃ bhagavan namaskartavyā prajñāpāramitā evamukte bhagavānāyuṣmantaṃ śāriputrametadavocat yathā śāriputra śāstari
tathā prajñāpāramitāyāṃ sthātavyam /
ASāh, 7, 1.33 tathaiva manasi kartavyā śāriputra prajñāpāramitā yathā śāstā /
ASāh, 7, 1.34 tathaiva namaskartavyā śāriputra prajñāpāramitā yathā śāstā //
ASāh, 7, 5.1 atha khalu śakro devānāmindro bhagavantametadavocat kimiyaṃ bhagavan prajñāpāramitā sarvajñatām api nārpayati bhagavānāha yatkauśika evaṃ vadasi kimiyaṃ prajñāpāramitā sarvajñatām api nārpayatīti na
yathopalambhastathā arpayati na yathā nāma tathārpayati na yathābhisaṃskārastathārpayati /
ASāh, 7, 5.1 atha khalu śakro devānāmindro bhagavantametadavocat kimiyaṃ bhagavan prajñāpāramitā sarvajñatām api nārpayati bhagavānāha yatkauśika evaṃ vadasi kimiyaṃ prajñāpāramitā sarvajñatām api nārpayatīti na yathopalambhastathā arpayati na yathā nāma
tathārpayati na yathābhisaṃskārastathārpayati /
ASāh, 7, 5.1 atha khalu śakro devānāmindro bhagavantametadavocat kimiyaṃ bhagavan prajñāpāramitā sarvajñatām api nārpayati bhagavānāha yatkauśika evaṃ vadasi kimiyaṃ prajñāpāramitā sarvajñatām api nārpayatīti na yathopalambhastathā arpayati na yathā nāma tathārpayati na
yathābhisaṃskārastathārpayati /
ASāh, 7, 5.2 śakra āha kathaṃ tarhi bhagavannarpayati bhagavānāha yathā kauśika nārpayati
tathārpayati /
ASāh, 7, 10.25 teṣāṃ
tathā suciraṃ mahānirayānmahānirayaṃ saṃkrāmatāṃ tejaḥsaṃvartanī prādurbhaviṣyati /
ASāh, 7, 10.29 teṣāṃ tatrāpi mahānirayānmahānirayaṃ saṃkrāmatāṃ tatrāpi punareva
tathaiva tejaḥsaṃvartanī prādurbhaviṣyati /
ASāh, 7, 10.32 te tatrāpi
tathaiva mahānirayānmahānirayaṃ saṃkramiṣyanti /
ASāh, 7, 10.33 teṣāṃ tatrāpi suciraṃ mahānirayānmahānirayaṃ saṃkrāmatāṃ tatrāpi
tathaiva tejaḥsaṃvartanī prādurbhaviṣyati /
ASāh, 8, 10.3 tatkasya hetoḥ
tathā hi subhūte akṛtāḥ sarvadharmāstathāgatenārhatā samyaksaṃbuddhenābhisaṃbuddhāḥ /
ASāh, 8, 10.4 subhūtirāha tasmāttarhi bhagavan sarvadharmā anabhisaṃbuddhās tathāgatenārhatā samyaksaṃbuddhena bhagavānāha
tathāhi subhūte prakṛtyaiva na te dharmāḥ kiṃcit /
ASāh, 8, 11.4 bhagavānāha
tathā hi subhūte na kaścidabhisaṃbudhyate /
ASāh, 8, 11.6 bhagavānāha
tathā hi subhūte prajñāpāramitā na cittena jñātavyā na cittagamanīyā /
ASāh, 8, 16.2 tathā hi bhagavan prajñāpāramitā na kaṃciddharmamutpādayati na kaṃciddharmaṃ nirodhayati //
ASāh, 9, 1.8 kiṃ kāraṇaṃ bhagavan maitreyo bodhisattvo mahāsattvo 'nuttarāṃ samyaksaṃbodhimabhisaṃbudhya ebhireva nāmabhiḥ ebhireva padaiḥ ebhirevākṣaraiḥ asmin eva pṛthivīpradeśe prajñāpāramitāṃ bhāṣiṣyate evamukte bhagavānāyuṣmantaṃ subhūtimetadavocat
tathā hi subhūte maitreyo bodhisattvo mahāsattvo na rūpaṃ nityaṃ nānityaṃ na rūpaṃ baddhaṃ na muktam atyantaviśuddhamityabhisaṃbhotsyate /
ASāh, 9, 3.13 tatkasya hetoḥ
tathā hi subhūte bahupratyarthikāni mahāratnāni bhavanti /
ASāh, 9, 3.19 tatkasya hetoḥ
tathā hi subhūte sarve te dharmā na saṃvidyante nopalabhyante /
ASāh, 9, 3.22 tathā hi subhūte rūpanirupalepatayā anupalipteyaṃ prajñāpāramitā /
ASāh, 10, 2.1 atha khalvāyuṣmān śāriputraḥ śakrasya devānāmindrasya imamevaṃrūpaṃ cetasaiva cetaḥparivitarkamājñāya bhagavantametadavocat yo bhagavan ihaivaṃ gambhīrāyāṃ prajñāpāramitāyāṃ bhāṣyamāṇāyāṃ deśyamānāyām upadiśyamānāyāṃ kulaputro vā kuladuhitā vā abhiśraddadhadavakalpayannadhimucya prasannacitto bodhāya cittamutpādya enāṃ prajñāpāramitāmudgrahīṣyati dhārayiṣyati vācayiṣyati paryavāpsyati pravartayiṣyati deśayiṣyaty upadekṣyaty uddekṣyati svādhyāsyati tathatvāya śikṣiṣyate tathatvāya pratipatsyate tathatvāya yogamāpatsyate yathāvinivartanīyo bodhisattvo
mahāsattvastathā sa dhārayitavyaḥ /
ASāh, 10, 2.8 tathā hyeṣāmasyāṃ gambhīrāyāṃ prajñāpāramitāyāṃ bhāṣyamāṇāyāṃ nāsti śraddhāḥ nāsti kṣāntirnāsti rucirnāsti chando nāsti vīryaṃ nāstyapramādo nāstyadhimuktiḥ na caibhiḥ pūrvaṃ buddhā bhagavanto buddhaśrāvakā vā paripṛṣṭāḥ na ca paripraśnīkṛtā iti //
ASāh, 10, 10.14 tasya tāni pūrvanimittāni dṛṣṭvaivaṃ bhavati yathemāni pūrvanimittāni dṛśyante
tathā āsanno me grāmo vā nagaraṃ vā nigamo vā iti /
ASāh, 10, 10.19 tatkasya hetoḥ
tathā hi asyemāni pūrvanimittāni saṃdṛśyante yadutemāṃ gambhīrāṃ prajñāpāramitāṃ labhate darśanāya vandanāya paryupāsanāya śravaṇāya /
ASāh, 10, 11.3 yathā yathā ca sa gacchenmahāsamudraṃ darśanāya
tathā tathā sacetpaśyetstambaṃ vā stambanimittaṃ vā parvataṃ vā parvatanimittaṃ vā tenaivaṃ veditavyaṃ dūre tāvadito mahāsamudra iti /
ASāh, 10, 11.3 yathā yathā ca sa gacchenmahāsamudraṃ darśanāya tathā
tathā sacetpaśyetstambaṃ vā stambanimittaṃ vā parvataṃ vā parvatanimittaṃ vā tenaivaṃ veditavyaṃ dūre tāvadito mahāsamudra iti /
ASāh, 10, 11.8 tatkasya hetoḥ
tathā hyenāṃ gambhīrāṃ prajñāpāramitāṃ labhate darśanāya vandanāya paryupāsanāya śravaṇāyeti /
ASāh, 10, 11.11 tatkasya hetos
tathā hi imāni pūrvanimittāni stambeṣu dṛśyanta iti /
ASāh, 10, 11.25 paurvakeṇāyoniśo manasikāreṇāsevitena niṣevitena bhāvitena bahulīkṛtena imāmevaṃrūpāṃ kāyena vedanāṃ pratyanubhavāmīti tadā veditavyamidaṃ bhagavan yathāsyāḥ pūrvanimittāni saṃdṛśyante
tathā nacireṇa bateyaṃ strī prasoṣyate iti /
ASāh, 10, 12.4 bhagavānāha
tathā hi te subhūte bodhisattvā mahāsattvā bahujanahitāya pratipannā bahujanasukhāya lokānukampāyai mahato janakāyasyārthāya hitāya sukhāya devānāṃ ca manuṣyāṇāṃ ca /
ASāh, 10, 16.7 tatkasya hetoḥ
tathā hi subhūte imāṃ prajñāpāramitāmudgṛhṇatāṃ dhārayatāṃ vācayatāṃ paryavāpnuvatāṃ pravartayatāṃ deśayatāmupadiśatāmuddiśatāṃ svādhyāyatāṃ likhatāṃ ca kulaputrāṇāṃ kuladuhitṝṇāṃ ca māraḥ pāpīyānautsukyamāpatsyate'ntarāyaṃ kartum /
ASāh, 10, 16.9 sacetsaṃvatsareṇa tato vāpareṇa likhitā bhavet
tathāpi likhitavyaiva khalu punaḥ subhūte bhavati tena kulaputreṇa kuladuhitrā vā iyaṃ prajñāpāramitā /
ASāh, 10, 20.13 tatkasya hetoḥ
tathā hi prajñāpāramitā paramārthopasaṃhitā sarvadharmāṇāṃ yathābhūtaprativedhāya pratyupasthitā sarvasattvānām /
ASāh, 10, 22.6 tatkasya hetoḥ
tathā hi teṣāṃ kulaputrāṇāṃ kuladuhitṝṇāṃ ca mayaiva sarvajñatāpratisaṃyuktaiva kathā kṛtā /
ASāh, 10, 23.8 tatkasya hetoḥ
tathā hi tairbodhisattvairmahāsattvairiyaṃ prajñāpāramitā pūrvāntato'pi anikṣiptadhurair mārgitā ca paryanviṣṭā ca /
ASāh, 11, 1.28 yathā yathā ca apakramiṣyanti
tairyāvadbhiścittotpādaistathā tathā tāvataḥ kalpān saṃsārasya punaḥ punaḥ parigrahīṣyanti yatra taiḥ punareva yogamāpattavyaṃ bhaviṣyati /
ASāh, 11, 1.28 yathā yathā ca apakramiṣyanti tairyāvadbhiścittotpādaistathā
tathā tāvataḥ kalpān saṃsārasya punaḥ punaḥ parigrahīṣyanti yatra taiḥ punareva yogamāpattavyaṃ bhaviṣyati /
ASāh, 11, 1.74 kevalamātmadamaśamathaparinirvāṇamevopanayanti tathārūpān sūtrāntān paryeṣyante
tathā ca śikṣitavyaṃ maṃsyante /
ASāh, 11, 12.1 iti hi subhūte māraḥ pāpīyāṃstaistaiḥ
prakāraistathā tathā ceṣṭiṣyate yathemāṃ prajñāpāramitāṃ na kaścidudgrahīṣyati na dhārayiṣyati na vācayiṣyati na paryavāpsyati na pravartayiṣyati na deśayiṣyati nopadekṣyati noddekṣyati na svādhyāsyati na lekhayiṣyati na likhiṣyati /
ASāh, 11, 12.1 iti hi subhūte māraḥ pāpīyāṃstaistaiḥ prakāraistathā
tathā ceṣṭiṣyate yathemāṃ prajñāpāramitāṃ na kaścidudgrahīṣyati na dhārayiṣyati na vācayiṣyati na paryavāpsyati na pravartayiṣyati na deśayiṣyati nopadekṣyati noddekṣyati na svādhyāsyati na lekhayiṣyati na likhiṣyati /
ASāh, 11, 13.1 evamukte āyuṣmān subhūtirbhagavantametadavocat kimatra bhagavan kāraṇaṃ yadiha māraḥ pāpīyānevaṃ mahāntamudyogamāpatsyate
tathā tathā copāyena ceṣṭiṣyate yathemāṃ prajñāpāramitāṃ na kaścidudgrahīṣyati na dhārayiṣyati na vācayiṣyati na paryavāpsyati na pravartayiṣyati na deśayiṣyati nopadekṣyati noddekṣyati na svādhyāsyati na lekhayiṣyati na likhiṣyati evamukte bhagavānāyuṣmantaṃ subhūtimetadavocat prajñāpāramitānirjātā hi subhūte buddhānāṃ bhagavatāṃ sarvajñatā /
ASāh, 11, 13.1 evamukte āyuṣmān subhūtirbhagavantametadavocat kimatra bhagavan kāraṇaṃ yadiha māraḥ pāpīyānevaṃ mahāntamudyogamāpatsyate tathā
tathā copāyena ceṣṭiṣyate yathemāṃ prajñāpāramitāṃ na kaścidudgrahīṣyati na dhārayiṣyati na vācayiṣyati na paryavāpsyati na pravartayiṣyati na deśayiṣyati nopadekṣyati noddekṣyati na svādhyāsyati na lekhayiṣyati na likhiṣyati evamukte bhagavānāyuṣmantaṃ subhūtimetadavocat prajñāpāramitānirjātā hi subhūte buddhānāṃ bhagavatāṃ sarvajñatā /
ASāh, 11, 13.7 sa mahatodyogena
tathā tathopāyena ceṣṭate yathā na kaścidimāṃ prajñāpāramitāṃ likhedvā paryavāpnuyādveti //
ASāh, 11, 13.7 sa mahatodyogena tathā
tathopāyena ceṣṭate yathā na kaścidimāṃ prajñāpāramitāṃ likhedvā paryavāpnuyādveti //
Aṣṭādhyāyī
Buddhacarita
BCar, 1, 12.2 tathātidīpto 'pi nirīkṣyamāṇo jahāra cakṣūṃṣi yathā śaśāṅkaḥ //
BCar, 1, 14.2 tathaiva dhīrāṇi padāni sapta saptarṣitārāsadṛśo jagāma //
BCar, 1, 37.2 tārāsu candrastapatāṃ ca sūryaḥ
putrastathā te dvipadeṣu varyaḥ //
BCar, 1, 38.1 tasyākṣiṇī nirnimiṣe viśāle snigdhe ca dīpte vimale
tathaiva /
BCar, 1, 42.2 vyāsastathainaṃ bahudhā cakāra na yaṃ vasiṣṭhaḥ kṛtavānaśaktiḥ //
BCar, 2, 4.1 nānāṅkacihnair navahemabhāṇḍair vibhūṣitair
lambasaṭaistathānyaiḥ /
BCar, 2, 5.1 puṣṭāśca tuṣṭāśca
tathāsya rājye sādhvyo 'rajaskā guṇavatpayaskāḥ /
BCar, 2, 7.1 tathāsya mandānilameghaśabdaḥ saudāminīkuṇḍalamaṇḍitābhraḥ /
BCar, 2, 35.2 svābhyaḥ prajābhyo hi yathā
tathaiva sarvaprajābhyaḥ śivamāśaśaṃse //
BCar, 2, 39.2 śivaṃ siṣeve vyavahāraśuddhaṃ yajñaṃ hi mene na
tathā yathā tat //
BCar, 2, 45.1 tasmiṃstathā bhūmipatau pravṛtte bhṛtyāśca paurāśca tathaiva ceruḥ /
BCar, 2, 45.1 tasmiṃstathā bhūmipatau pravṛtte bhṛtyāśca paurāśca
tathaiva ceruḥ /
BCar, 2, 47.2 yathaiva putraprasave nananda
tathaiva pautraprasave nananda //
BCar, 3, 11.1 taṃ tuṣṭuvuḥ saumyaguṇena kecidvavandire dīptatayā
tathānye /
BCar, 3, 25.1 kīrṇaṃ
tathā rājapathaṃ kumāraḥ paurairvinītaiḥ śucidhīraveṣaiḥ /
BCar, 3, 48.2 taṃ
dvistathā prekṣya ca saṃnivṛttaṃ paryeṣaṇaṃ bhūmipatiścakāra //
BCar, 3, 54.1 tatastathā gacchati rājaputre taireva devairvihito gatāsuḥ /
BCar, 3, 61.2 manāṃsi śaṅke kaṭhināni nṝṇāṃ
svasthāstathā hyadhvani vartamānāḥ //
BCar, 4, 8.1 tāstathā nu nirārambhā dṛṣṭvā praṇayaviklavāḥ /
BCar, 4, 57.2 tathā hṛṣṭā bhayaṃ tyaktvā jagati vyādhidharmiṇi //
BCar, 5, 1.1 sa
tathā viṣayairvilobhyamānaḥ paramārhairapi śākyarājasūnuḥ /
BCar, 5, 13.1 iha cedahamīdṛśaḥ svayaṃ san vijugupseya paraṃ
tathāsvabhāvam /
BCar, 5, 50.2 svapiti sma
tathāparā bhujābhyāṃ parirabhya priyavanmṛdaṅgameva //
BCar, 5, 51.1 navahāṭakabhūṣaṇāstathānyā vasanaṃ pītamanuttamaṃ vasānāḥ /
BCar, 5, 53.1 maṇikuṇḍaladaṣṭapattralekhaṃ mukhapadmaṃ vinataṃ
tathāparasyāḥ /
BCar, 5, 58.1 śithilākulamūrdhajā
tathānyā jaghanasrastavibhūṣaṇāṃśukāntā /
BCar, 5, 63.1 samavekṣya
tathā tathā śayānā vikṛtāstā yuvatīradhīraceṣṭāḥ /
BCar, 5, 63.1 samavekṣya tathā
tathā śayānā vikṛtāstā yuvatīradhīraceṣṭāḥ /
BCar, 6, 64.1 tataḥ kumāraśca sa
cāśvagopastasmiṃstathā yāti visismiyāte /
BCar, 6, 66.1 tatastathā bhartari rājyaniḥspṛhe tapovanaṃ yāti vivarṇavāsasi /
BCar, 7, 3.1 sthitā hi
hastasthayugāstathaiva kautūhalāccakradharāḥ sadārāḥ /
BCar, 7, 10.1 kīrṇaṃ
tathā puṇyakṛtā janena svargābhikāmena vimokṣakāmaḥ /
BCar, 7, 16.2 kṛtvā parārthaṃ śrapaṇaṃ
tathānye kurvanti kāryaṃ yadi śeṣamasti //
BCar, 7, 30.1 tathaiva ye karmaviśuddhihetoḥ spṛśanty apas tīrthamiti pravṛttāḥ /
BCar, 7, 40.1 tīrthāni
puṇyānyabhitastathaiva sopānabhūtāni nabhastalasya /
BCar, 7, 47.2 yāsyāmi hitveti mamāpi duḥkhaṃ yathaiva
bandhūṃstyajatastathaiva //
BCar, 7, 55.2 yathā tu paśyāmi
matistathaiṣā tasyāpi yāsyatyavadhūya buddhim //
BCar, 8, 1.1 tatasturaṅgāvacaraḥ sa
durmanāstathā vanaṃ bhartari nirmame gate /
BCar, 8, 1.2 cakāra yatnaṃ pathi śokanigrahe
tathāpi caivāśru na tasya cikṣiye //
BCar, 8, 3.2 alaṃkṛtaścāpi
tathaiva bhūṣaṇairabhūdgataśrīriva tena varjitaḥ //
BCar, 8, 29.1 karaprahārapracalaiśca tā
babhustathāpi nāryaḥ sahitonnataiḥ stanaiḥ /
BCar, 8, 30.1 yathā ca vakṣāṃsi
karairapīḍayaṃstathaiva vakṣobhirapīḍayan karān /
BCar, 8, 38.2 jahāra
sarvasvamitastathā hi me jane prasupte niśi ratnacauravat //
BCar, 8, 44.2 upānayaṃ tūrṇamimaṃ turaṅgamaṃ
tathānvagacchaṃ vigataśramo 'dhvani //
BCar, 8, 45.2 tathaiva daivādiva saṃyatānano hanusvanaṃ nākṛta nāpyaheṣata //
BCar, 8, 62.2 vanāni
patnīsahitānupeyuṣastathā hi dharmaṃ madṛte cikīrṣati //
BCar, 8, 71.1 tatastathā śokavilāpaviklavāṃ yaśodharāṃ prekṣya vasuṃdharāgatām /
BCar, 9, 20.2 videharājaṃ janakaṃ
tathaiva śālvadrumaṃ senajitaśca rājñaḥ //
BCar, 9, 38.1 bhavatyakālo viṣayābhipattau
kālastathaivārthavidhau pradiṣṭaḥ /
BCar, 9, 63.1 sargaṃ
vadantīśvaratastathānye tatra prayatne puruṣasya ko 'rthaḥ /
BCar, 9, 69.2 tathā mahīṃ viprakṛtāmanāryaistapovanādetya rarakṣa rāmaḥ //
BCar, 9, 70.1 tathaiva śālvādhipatirdrumākhyo vanāt sasūnur nagaraṃ viveśa /
BCar, 10, 12.2 vijñāyatāṃ kva pratigacchatīti
tathetyathainaṃ puruṣo 'nvagacchat //
BCar, 11, 8.1 nāśīviṣebhyo hi
tathā bibhemi naivāśanibhyo gaganāccyutebhyaḥ /
BCar, 11, 37.1 iṣṭaṃ hi tarṣapraśamāya toyaṃ kṣunnāśahetoraśanaṃ
tathaiva /
BCar, 11, 38.1 nidrāvighātāya
tathaiva śayyā yānaṃ tathādhvaśramanāśanāya /
BCar, 11, 38.1 nidrāvighātāya tathaiva śayyā yānaṃ
tathādhvaśramanāśanāya /
BCar, 11, 38.2 tathāsanaṃ sthānavinodanāya snānaṃ mṛjārogyabalāśrayāya //
BCar, 11, 48.1 rājño 'pi vāsoyugamekameva kṣutsaṃnirodhāya
tathānnamātrā /
BCar, 11, 48.2 śayyā
tathaikāsanamekameva śeṣā viśeṣā nṛpatermadāya //
BCar, 11, 63.1 ato yuvā vā sthaviro 'thavā
śiśustathā tvarāvāniha kartumarhati /
BCar, 11, 65.2 kratoḥ phalaṃ yadyapi śāśvataṃ
bhavettathāpi kṛtvā kimu yatkṣayātmakam //
BCar, 11, 66.2 tathāpi naivārhati sevituṃ kratuṃ viśasya yasmin paramucyate phalam //
BCar, 11, 71.2 himāriśatrukṣayaśatrughātane
tathāntare yāhi vimokṣayanmanaḥ //
BCar, 11, 73.1 sthiraṃ pratijñāya
tatheti pārthive tataḥ sa vaiśvantaram āśramaṃ yayau /
BCar, 13, 2.1 yaṃ kāmadevaṃ pravadanti loke citrāyudhaṃ puṣpaśaraṃ
tathaiva /
BCar, 13, 15.2 dṛṣṭvā
tathainaṃ viṣasāda māraścintāparītaśca śanairjagāda //
BCar, 13, 22.2 vyālottarāsaṅgabhujāstathaiva praghuṣṭaghaṇṭākulamekhalāśca //
BCar, 13, 25.1 kecidvrajanto bhṛśam āvavalgur anyonyam āpupluvire
tathānye /
BCar, 13, 38.2 petuḥ savṛkṣāḥ
saśilāstathaiva vajrāvabhagnā iva vindhyapādāḥ //
BCar, 13, 51.1 gurvīṃ śilām
udyamayaṃstathānyaḥ śaśrāma moghaṃ vihataprayatnaḥ /
BCar, 13, 52.1 tarakṣusiṃhākṛtayastathānye praṇeduruccairmahataḥ praṇādān /
BCar, 13, 55.2 tathā tathā dharmabhṛtāṃ sapatnaḥ śokācca roṣācca sasāda māraḥ //
BCar, 13, 55.2 tathā
tathā dharmabhṛtāṃ sapatnaḥ śokācca roṣācca sasāda māraḥ //
BCar, 13, 67.2 sthāne
tathāsminnupaviṣṭa eṣa yathaiva pūrve munayastathaiva //
BCar, 13, 67.2 sthāne tathāsminnupaviṣṭa eṣa yathaiva pūrve
munayastathaiva //
Carakasaṃhitā
Ca, Sū., 3, 11.2 dadrūḥ sakaṇḍūḥ kiṭibhāni pāmā vicarcikā caiva
tathaiti śāntim //
Ca, Sū., 4, 22.3 yadi caikameva kiṃcid dravyam
āsādayāmastathāguṇayuktaṃ yat sarvakarmaṇāṃ karaṇe samarthaṃ syāt kastato 'nyadicchedupadhārayitumupadeṣṭuṃ vā śiṣyebhya iti //
Ca, Sū., 5, 5.2 tathā piṣṭekṣukṣīravikṛtitilamāṣānūpaudakapiśitādīnyāhāradravyāṇi prakṛtigurūṇyapi mātrāmevāpekṣante //
Ca, Sū., 10, 4.1 neti maitreyaḥ kiṃ kāraṇaṃ dṛśyante hyāturāḥ kecidupakaraṇavantaśca paricārakasampannāścātmavantaśca kuśalaiśca bhiṣagbhiranuṣṭhitāḥ samuttiṣṭhamānāḥ
tathāyuktāścāpare mriyamāṇāḥ tasmādbheṣajamakiṃcitkaraṃ bhavati tadyathā śvabhre sarasi ca prasiktamalpamudakaṃ nadyāṃ vā syandamānāyāṃ pāṃsudhāne vā pāṃsumuṣṭiḥ prakīrṇa iti tathāpare dṛśyante 'nupakaraṇāś cāparicārakāś cānātmavantaś cākuśalaiśca bhiṣagbhiranuṣṭhitāḥ samuttiṣṭhamānāḥ tathāyuktā mriyamāṇāścāpare /
Ca, Sū., 10, 4.1 neti maitreyaḥ kiṃ kāraṇaṃ dṛśyante hyāturāḥ kecidupakaraṇavantaśca paricārakasampannāścātmavantaśca kuśalaiśca bhiṣagbhiranuṣṭhitāḥ samuttiṣṭhamānāḥ tathāyuktāścāpare mriyamāṇāḥ tasmādbheṣajamakiṃcitkaraṃ bhavati tadyathā śvabhre sarasi ca prasiktamalpamudakaṃ nadyāṃ vā syandamānāyāṃ pāṃsudhāne vā pāṃsumuṣṭiḥ prakīrṇa iti
tathāpare dṛśyante 'nupakaraṇāś cāparicārakāś cānātmavantaś cākuśalaiśca bhiṣagbhiranuṣṭhitāḥ samuttiṣṭhamānāḥ tathāyuktā mriyamāṇāścāpare /
Ca, Sū., 10, 4.1 neti maitreyaḥ kiṃ kāraṇaṃ dṛśyante hyāturāḥ kecidupakaraṇavantaśca paricārakasampannāścātmavantaśca kuśalaiśca bhiṣagbhiranuṣṭhitāḥ samuttiṣṭhamānāḥ tathāyuktāścāpare mriyamāṇāḥ tasmādbheṣajamakiṃcitkaraṃ bhavati tadyathā śvabhre sarasi ca prasiktamalpamudakaṃ nadyāṃ vā syandamānāyāṃ pāṃsudhāne vā pāṃsumuṣṭiḥ prakīrṇa iti tathāpare dṛśyante 'nupakaraṇāś cāparicārakāś cānātmavantaś cākuśalaiśca bhiṣagbhiranuṣṭhitāḥ samuttiṣṭhamānāḥ
tathāyuktā mriyamāṇāścāpare /
Ca, Sū., 10, 5.1 maitreya mithyā cintyata ityātreyaḥ kiṃ kāraṇaṃ ye hyāturāḥ ṣoḍaśaguṇasamuditenānena bheṣajenopapadyamānā mriyanta ityuktaṃ tadanupapannaṃ na hi bheṣajasādhyānāṃ vyādhīnāṃ bheṣajamakāraṇaṃ bhavati ye punarāturāḥ kevalādbheṣajādṛte samuttiṣṭhante na teṣāṃ sampūrṇabheṣajopapādanāya samutthānaviśeṣo nāsti yathā hi patitaṃ puruṣaṃ samaratham utthānāyotthāpayan puruṣo balamasyopādadhyāt sa kṣiprataram aparikliṣṭa evottiṣṭhet tadvat sampūrṇabheṣajopalambhādāturāḥ ye cāturāḥ kevalādbheṣajādapi mriyante na ca sarva eva te bheṣajopapannāḥ samuttiṣṭheran nahi sarve vyādhayo bhavantyupāyasādhyāḥ na copāyasādhyānāṃ vyādhīnāmanupāyena siddhirasti na cāsādhyānāṃ vyādhīnāṃ bheṣajasamudāyo 'yamasti na hyalaṃ jñānavān bhiṣaṅmumūrṣumāturamutthāpayituṃ parīkṣyakāriṇo hi kuśalā bhavanti yathā hi yogajño 'bhyāsanitya iṣvāso dhanur ādāyeṣumasyannātiviprakṛṣṭe mahati kāye nāparādhavān bhavati sampādayati ceṣṭakāryaṃ
tathā bhiṣak svaguṇasampanna upakaraṇavān vīkṣya karmārabhamāṇaḥ sādhyarogamanaparādhaḥ sampādayatyevāturamārogyeṇa tasmānna bheṣajamabheṣajenāviśiṣṭaṃ bhavati //
Ca, Sū., 10, 6.1 idaṃ ca naḥ pratyakṣaṃ yadanātureṇa bheṣajenāturaṃ cikitsāmaḥ kṣāmamakṣāmeṇa kṛśaṃ ca durbalamāpyāyayāmaḥ sthūlaṃ medasvinamapatarpayāmaḥ śītenoṣṇābhibhūtamupacarāmaḥ śītābhibhūtamuṣṇena nyūnān dhātūn pūrayāmaḥ vyatiriktān hrāsayāmaḥ vyādhīn mūlaviparyayeṇopacarantaḥ samyak prakṛtau sthāpayāmaḥ teṣāṃ
nastathā kurvatāmayaṃ bheṣajasamudāyaḥ kāntatamo bhavati //
Ca, Sū., 11, 5.2 tatropakaraṇopāyān anuvyākhyāsyāmaḥ tadyathā kṛṣipāśupālyavāṇijyarājopasevādīni yāni cānyānyapi satāmavigarhitāni karmāṇi vṛttipuṣṭikarāṇi vidyāttānyārabheta kartuṃ
tathā kurvan dīrghajīvitaṃ jīvatyanavamataḥ puruṣo bhavati /
Ca, Sū., 11, 33.1 evaṃ pramāṇaiścaturbhirupadiṣṭe punarbhave dharmadvāreṣv avadhīyeta tadyathā guruśuśrūṣāyām adhyayane vratacaryāyāṃ dārakriyāyāmapatyotpādane bhṛtyabharaṇe 'tithipūjāyāṃ dāne 'nabhidhyāyāṃ tapasyanasūyāyāṃ dehavāṅmānase karmaṇyakliṣṭe dehendriyamano'rthabuddhyātmaparīkṣāyāṃ manaḥsamādhāviti yāni cānyānyapyevaṃvidhāni karmāṇi satāmavigarhitāni svargyāṇi vṛttipuṣṭikarāṇi vidyāt tānyārabheta kartuṃ
tathā kurvanniha caiva yaśo labhate pretya ca svargam /
Ca, Sū., 11, 37.2 tatrātiprabhāvatāṃ dṛśyānāmatimātraṃ darśanamatiyogaḥ sarvaśo'darśanamayogaḥ atiśliṣṭātiviprakṛṣṭaraudrabhairavādbhutadviṣṭabībhatsanavikṛtavitrāsanādirūpadarśanaṃ mithyāyogaḥ
tathātimātrastanitapaṭahotkruṣṭādīnāṃ śabdānāmatimātraṃ śravaṇamatiyogaḥ sarvaśo'śravaṇam ayogaḥ paruṣeṣṭavināśopaghātapradharṣaṇabhīṣaṇādiśabdaśravaṇaṃ mithyāyogaḥ tathātitīkṣṇogrābhiṣyandināṃ gandhānāmatimātraṃ ghrāṇamatiyogaḥ sarvaśo'ghrāṇam ayogaḥ pūtidviṣṭāmedhyaklinnaviṣapavanakuṇapagandhādighrāṇaṃ mithyāyogaḥ tathā rasānāmatyādānamatiyogaḥ sarvaśo'nādānamayogaḥ mithyāyogo rāśivarjyeṣv āhāravidhiviśeṣāyataneṣūpadekṣyate tathātiśītoṣṇānāṃ spṛśyānāṃ snānābhyaṅgotsādanādīnāṃ cātyupasevanam atiyogaḥ sarvaśo'nupasevanamayogaḥ snānādīnāṃ śītoṣṇādīnāṃ ca spṛśyānām anānupūrvyopasevanaṃ viṣamasthānābhighātāśucibhūtasaṃsparśādayaś ceti mithyāyogaḥ //
Ca, Sū., 11, 37.2 tatrātiprabhāvatāṃ dṛśyānāmatimātraṃ darśanamatiyogaḥ sarvaśo'darśanamayogaḥ atiśliṣṭātiviprakṛṣṭaraudrabhairavādbhutadviṣṭabībhatsanavikṛtavitrāsanādirūpadarśanaṃ mithyāyogaḥ tathātimātrastanitapaṭahotkruṣṭādīnāṃ śabdānāmatimātraṃ śravaṇamatiyogaḥ sarvaśo'śravaṇam ayogaḥ paruṣeṣṭavināśopaghātapradharṣaṇabhīṣaṇādiśabdaśravaṇaṃ mithyāyogaḥ
tathātitīkṣṇogrābhiṣyandināṃ gandhānāmatimātraṃ ghrāṇamatiyogaḥ sarvaśo'ghrāṇam ayogaḥ pūtidviṣṭāmedhyaklinnaviṣapavanakuṇapagandhādighrāṇaṃ mithyāyogaḥ tathā rasānāmatyādānamatiyogaḥ sarvaśo'nādānamayogaḥ mithyāyogo rāśivarjyeṣv āhāravidhiviśeṣāyataneṣūpadekṣyate tathātiśītoṣṇānāṃ spṛśyānāṃ snānābhyaṅgotsādanādīnāṃ cātyupasevanam atiyogaḥ sarvaśo'nupasevanamayogaḥ snānādīnāṃ śītoṣṇādīnāṃ ca spṛśyānām anānupūrvyopasevanaṃ viṣamasthānābhighātāśucibhūtasaṃsparśādayaś ceti mithyāyogaḥ //
Ca, Sū., 11, 37.2 tatrātiprabhāvatāṃ dṛśyānāmatimātraṃ darśanamatiyogaḥ sarvaśo'darśanamayogaḥ atiśliṣṭātiviprakṛṣṭaraudrabhairavādbhutadviṣṭabībhatsanavikṛtavitrāsanādirūpadarśanaṃ mithyāyogaḥ tathātimātrastanitapaṭahotkruṣṭādīnāṃ śabdānāmatimātraṃ śravaṇamatiyogaḥ sarvaśo'śravaṇam ayogaḥ paruṣeṣṭavināśopaghātapradharṣaṇabhīṣaṇādiśabdaśravaṇaṃ mithyāyogaḥ tathātitīkṣṇogrābhiṣyandināṃ gandhānāmatimātraṃ ghrāṇamatiyogaḥ sarvaśo'ghrāṇam ayogaḥ pūtidviṣṭāmedhyaklinnaviṣapavanakuṇapagandhādighrāṇaṃ mithyāyogaḥ
tathā rasānāmatyādānamatiyogaḥ sarvaśo'nādānamayogaḥ mithyāyogo rāśivarjyeṣv āhāravidhiviśeṣāyataneṣūpadekṣyate tathātiśītoṣṇānāṃ spṛśyānāṃ snānābhyaṅgotsādanādīnāṃ cātyupasevanam atiyogaḥ sarvaśo'nupasevanamayogaḥ snānādīnāṃ śītoṣṇādīnāṃ ca spṛśyānām anānupūrvyopasevanaṃ viṣamasthānābhighātāśucibhūtasaṃsparśādayaś ceti mithyāyogaḥ //
Ca, Sū., 11, 37.2 tatrātiprabhāvatāṃ dṛśyānāmatimātraṃ darśanamatiyogaḥ sarvaśo'darśanamayogaḥ atiśliṣṭātiviprakṛṣṭaraudrabhairavādbhutadviṣṭabībhatsanavikṛtavitrāsanādirūpadarśanaṃ mithyāyogaḥ tathātimātrastanitapaṭahotkruṣṭādīnāṃ śabdānāmatimātraṃ śravaṇamatiyogaḥ sarvaśo'śravaṇam ayogaḥ paruṣeṣṭavināśopaghātapradharṣaṇabhīṣaṇādiśabdaśravaṇaṃ mithyāyogaḥ tathātitīkṣṇogrābhiṣyandināṃ gandhānāmatimātraṃ ghrāṇamatiyogaḥ sarvaśo'ghrāṇam ayogaḥ pūtidviṣṭāmedhyaklinnaviṣapavanakuṇapagandhādighrāṇaṃ mithyāyogaḥ tathā rasānāmatyādānamatiyogaḥ sarvaśo'nādānamayogaḥ mithyāyogo rāśivarjyeṣv āhāravidhiviśeṣāyataneṣūpadekṣyate
tathātiśītoṣṇānāṃ spṛśyānāṃ snānābhyaṅgotsādanādīnāṃ cātyupasevanam atiyogaḥ sarvaśo'nupasevanamayogaḥ snānādīnāṃ śītoṣṇādīnāṃ ca spṛśyānām anānupūrvyopasevanaṃ viṣamasthānābhighātāśucibhūtasaṃsparśādayaś ceti mithyāyogaḥ //
Ca, Sū., 12, 7.2 yathā hy enam asaṃghātam anavasthitamanāsādya prakopaṇapraśamanāni prakopayanti praśamayanti vā
tathānuvyākhyāsyāmaḥ vātaprakopaṇāni khalu rūkṣalaghuśītadāruṇakharaviśadaśuṣirakarāṇi śarīrāṇāṃ tathāvidheṣu śarīreṣu vāyurāśrayaṃ gatvāpyāyamānaḥ prakopamāpadyate vātapraśamanāni punaḥ snigdhagurūṣṇaślakṣṇamṛdupicchilaghanakarāṇi śarīrāṇāṃ tathāvidheṣu śarīreṣu vāyur asajyamānaś caran praśāntimāpadyate //
Ca, Sū., 13, 11.1 snehāśayāḥ
sthāvarasaṃjñitāstathā syurjaṅgamā matsyamṛgāḥ sapakṣiṇaḥ /
Ca, Sū., 15, 4.1 evaṃvādinaṃ bhagavantamātreyamagniveśa uvāca nanu bhagavan ādāveva jñānavatā
tathā pratividhātavyaṃ yathā prativihite sidhyedevauṣadhamekāntena samyakprayoganimittā hi sarvakarmaṇāṃ siddhiriṣṭā vyāpaccāsamyakprayoganimittā atha samyagasamyak ca samārabdhaṃ karma sidhyati vyāpadyate vāniyamena tulyaṃ bhavati jñānam ajñāneneti //
Ca, Sū., 15, 5.1 tamuvāca bhagavānātreyaḥ śakyaṃ
tathā pratividhātum asmābhir asmadvidhair vāpyagniveśa yathā prativihite sidhyedevauṣadhamekāntena tacca prayogasauṣṭhavamupadeṣṭuṃ yathāvat nahi kaścidasti ya etadevamupadiṣṭamupadhārayitumutsaheta upadhārya vā tathā pratipattuṃ prayoktuṃ vā sūkṣmāṇi hi doṣabheṣajadeśakālabalaśarīrāhārasātmyasattvaprakṛtivayasām avasthāntarāṇi yānyanucintyamānāni vimalavipulabuddherapi buddhimākulīkuryuḥ kiṃ punaralpabuddheḥ tasmādubhayametadyathāvadupadekṣyāmaḥ samyakprayogaṃ cauṣadhānāṃ vyāpannānāṃ ca vyāpatsādhanāni siddhiṣūttarakālam //
Ca, Sū., 15, 5.1 tamuvāca bhagavānātreyaḥ śakyaṃ tathā pratividhātum asmābhir asmadvidhair vāpyagniveśa yathā prativihite sidhyedevauṣadhamekāntena tacca prayogasauṣṭhavamupadeṣṭuṃ yathāvat nahi kaścidasti ya etadevamupadiṣṭamupadhārayitumutsaheta upadhārya vā
tathā pratipattuṃ prayoktuṃ vā sūkṣmāṇi hi doṣabheṣajadeśakālabalaśarīrāhārasātmyasattvaprakṛtivayasām avasthāntarāṇi yānyanucintyamānāni vimalavipulabuddherapi buddhimākulīkuryuḥ kiṃ punaralpabuddheḥ tasmādubhayametadyathāvadupadekṣyāmaḥ samyakprayogaṃ cauṣadhānāṃ vyāpannānāṃ ca vyāpatsādhanāni siddhiṣūttarakālam //
Ca, Sū., 15, 7.1 tataḥ śīlaśaucācārānurāgadākṣyaprādakṣiṇyopapannān upacārakuśalān sarvakarmasu paryavadātān sūpaudanapācakasnāpakasaṃvāhakotthāpakasaṃveśakauṣadhapeṣakāṃśca paricārakān sarvakarmasv apratikūlān
tathā gītavāditrollāpakaślokagāthākhyāyiketihāsapurāṇakuśalān abhiprāyajñān anumatāṃśca deśakālavidaḥ pāriṣadyāṃśca tathā lāvakapiñjalaśaśahariṇaiṇakālapucchakamṛgamātṛkorabhrān gāṃ dogdhrīṃ śīlavatīmanāturāṃ jīvadvatsāṃ suprativihitatṛṇaśaraṇapānīyāṃ pātryācamanīyodakoṣṭhamaṇikaghaṭapiṭharaparyogakumbhīkumbhakuṇḍaśarāvadarvīkaṭodañcanaparipacanamanthānacarmacelasūtrakārpāsorṇādīni ca śayanāsanādīni copanyastabhṛṅgārapratigrahāṇi suprayuktāstaraṇottarapracchadopadhānāni sopāśrayāṇi saṃveśanopaveśanasnehasvedābhyaṅgapradehapariṣekānulepanavamanavirecanāsthāpanānuvāsanaśirovirecanamūtroccārakarmaṇām upacārasukhāni suprakṣālitopadhānāśca suślakṣṇasvaramadhyamā dṛṣadaḥ śastrāṇi copakaraṇārthāni dhūmanetraṃ ca bastinetraṃ cottarabastikaṃ ca kuśahastakaṃ ca tulāṃ ca mānabhāṇḍaṃ ca ghṛtatailavasāmajjakṣaudraphāṇitalavaṇendhanodakamadhusīdhusurāsauvīrakatuṣodakamaireyamedakadadhidadhimaṇḍodasviddhānyāmlamūtrāṇi ca tathā śāliṣaṣṭikamudgamāṣayavatilakulatthabadaramṛdvīkākāśmaryaparūṣakābhayāmalakavibhītakāni nānāvidhāni ca snehasvedopakaraṇāni dravyāṇi tathaivordhvaharānulomikobhayabhāñji saṃgrahaṇīyadīpanīyapācanīyopaśamanīyavātaharādisamākhyātāni cauṣadhāni yaccānyadapi kiṃcid vyāpadaḥ parisaṃkhyāya pratīkārārthamupakaraṇaṃ vidyāt yacca pratibhogārthaṃ tattadupakalpayet //
Ca, Sū., 15, 7.1 tataḥ śīlaśaucācārānurāgadākṣyaprādakṣiṇyopapannān upacārakuśalān sarvakarmasu paryavadātān sūpaudanapācakasnāpakasaṃvāhakotthāpakasaṃveśakauṣadhapeṣakāṃśca paricārakān sarvakarmasv apratikūlān tathā gītavāditrollāpakaślokagāthākhyāyiketihāsapurāṇakuśalān abhiprāyajñān anumatāṃśca deśakālavidaḥ pāriṣadyāṃśca
tathā lāvakapiñjalaśaśahariṇaiṇakālapucchakamṛgamātṛkorabhrān gāṃ dogdhrīṃ śīlavatīmanāturāṃ jīvadvatsāṃ suprativihitatṛṇaśaraṇapānīyāṃ pātryācamanīyodakoṣṭhamaṇikaghaṭapiṭharaparyogakumbhīkumbhakuṇḍaśarāvadarvīkaṭodañcanaparipacanamanthānacarmacelasūtrakārpāsorṇādīni ca śayanāsanādīni copanyastabhṛṅgārapratigrahāṇi suprayuktāstaraṇottarapracchadopadhānāni sopāśrayāṇi saṃveśanopaveśanasnehasvedābhyaṅgapradehapariṣekānulepanavamanavirecanāsthāpanānuvāsanaśirovirecanamūtroccārakarmaṇām upacārasukhāni suprakṣālitopadhānāśca suślakṣṇasvaramadhyamā dṛṣadaḥ śastrāṇi copakaraṇārthāni dhūmanetraṃ ca bastinetraṃ cottarabastikaṃ ca kuśahastakaṃ ca tulāṃ ca mānabhāṇḍaṃ ca ghṛtatailavasāmajjakṣaudraphāṇitalavaṇendhanodakamadhusīdhusurāsauvīrakatuṣodakamaireyamedakadadhidadhimaṇḍodasviddhānyāmlamūtrāṇi ca tathā śāliṣaṣṭikamudgamāṣayavatilakulatthabadaramṛdvīkākāśmaryaparūṣakābhayāmalakavibhītakāni nānāvidhāni ca snehasvedopakaraṇāni dravyāṇi tathaivordhvaharānulomikobhayabhāñji saṃgrahaṇīyadīpanīyapācanīyopaśamanīyavātaharādisamākhyātāni cauṣadhāni yaccānyadapi kiṃcid vyāpadaḥ parisaṃkhyāya pratīkārārthamupakaraṇaṃ vidyāt yacca pratibhogārthaṃ tattadupakalpayet //
Ca, Sū., 15, 7.1 tataḥ śīlaśaucācārānurāgadākṣyaprādakṣiṇyopapannān upacārakuśalān sarvakarmasu paryavadātān sūpaudanapācakasnāpakasaṃvāhakotthāpakasaṃveśakauṣadhapeṣakāṃśca paricārakān sarvakarmasv apratikūlān tathā gītavāditrollāpakaślokagāthākhyāyiketihāsapurāṇakuśalān abhiprāyajñān anumatāṃśca deśakālavidaḥ pāriṣadyāṃśca tathā lāvakapiñjalaśaśahariṇaiṇakālapucchakamṛgamātṛkorabhrān gāṃ dogdhrīṃ śīlavatīmanāturāṃ jīvadvatsāṃ suprativihitatṛṇaśaraṇapānīyāṃ pātryācamanīyodakoṣṭhamaṇikaghaṭapiṭharaparyogakumbhīkumbhakuṇḍaśarāvadarvīkaṭodañcanaparipacanamanthānacarmacelasūtrakārpāsorṇādīni ca śayanāsanādīni copanyastabhṛṅgārapratigrahāṇi suprayuktāstaraṇottarapracchadopadhānāni sopāśrayāṇi saṃveśanopaveśanasnehasvedābhyaṅgapradehapariṣekānulepanavamanavirecanāsthāpanānuvāsanaśirovirecanamūtroccārakarmaṇām upacārasukhāni suprakṣālitopadhānāśca suślakṣṇasvaramadhyamā dṛṣadaḥ śastrāṇi copakaraṇārthāni dhūmanetraṃ ca bastinetraṃ cottarabastikaṃ ca kuśahastakaṃ ca tulāṃ ca mānabhāṇḍaṃ ca ghṛtatailavasāmajjakṣaudraphāṇitalavaṇendhanodakamadhusīdhusurāsauvīrakatuṣodakamaireyamedakadadhidadhimaṇḍodasviddhānyāmlamūtrāṇi ca
tathā śāliṣaṣṭikamudgamāṣayavatilakulatthabadaramṛdvīkākāśmaryaparūṣakābhayāmalakavibhītakāni nānāvidhāni ca snehasvedopakaraṇāni dravyāṇi tathaivordhvaharānulomikobhayabhāñji saṃgrahaṇīyadīpanīyapācanīyopaśamanīyavātaharādisamākhyātāni cauṣadhāni yaccānyadapi kiṃcid vyāpadaḥ parisaṃkhyāya pratīkārārthamupakaraṇaṃ vidyāt yacca pratibhogārthaṃ tattadupakalpayet //
Ca, Sū., 15, 7.1 tataḥ śīlaśaucācārānurāgadākṣyaprādakṣiṇyopapannān upacārakuśalān sarvakarmasu paryavadātān sūpaudanapācakasnāpakasaṃvāhakotthāpakasaṃveśakauṣadhapeṣakāṃśca paricārakān sarvakarmasv apratikūlān tathā gītavāditrollāpakaślokagāthākhyāyiketihāsapurāṇakuśalān abhiprāyajñān anumatāṃśca deśakālavidaḥ pāriṣadyāṃśca tathā lāvakapiñjalaśaśahariṇaiṇakālapucchakamṛgamātṛkorabhrān gāṃ dogdhrīṃ śīlavatīmanāturāṃ jīvadvatsāṃ suprativihitatṛṇaśaraṇapānīyāṃ pātryācamanīyodakoṣṭhamaṇikaghaṭapiṭharaparyogakumbhīkumbhakuṇḍaśarāvadarvīkaṭodañcanaparipacanamanthānacarmacelasūtrakārpāsorṇādīni ca śayanāsanādīni copanyastabhṛṅgārapratigrahāṇi suprayuktāstaraṇottarapracchadopadhānāni sopāśrayāṇi saṃveśanopaveśanasnehasvedābhyaṅgapradehapariṣekānulepanavamanavirecanāsthāpanānuvāsanaśirovirecanamūtroccārakarmaṇām upacārasukhāni suprakṣālitopadhānāśca suślakṣṇasvaramadhyamā dṛṣadaḥ śastrāṇi copakaraṇārthāni dhūmanetraṃ ca bastinetraṃ cottarabastikaṃ ca kuśahastakaṃ ca tulāṃ ca mānabhāṇḍaṃ ca ghṛtatailavasāmajjakṣaudraphāṇitalavaṇendhanodakamadhusīdhusurāsauvīrakatuṣodakamaireyamedakadadhidadhimaṇḍodasviddhānyāmlamūtrāṇi ca tathā śāliṣaṣṭikamudgamāṣayavatilakulatthabadaramṛdvīkākāśmaryaparūṣakābhayāmalakavibhītakāni nānāvidhāni ca snehasvedopakaraṇāni dravyāṇi
tathaivordhvaharānulomikobhayabhāñji saṃgrahaṇīyadīpanīyapācanīyopaśamanīyavātaharādisamākhyātāni cauṣadhāni yaccānyadapi kiṃcid vyāpadaḥ parisaṃkhyāya pratīkārārthamupakaraṇaṃ vidyāt yacca pratibhogārthaṃ tattadupakalpayet //
Ca, Sū., 18, 7.1 ayaṃ tvatra viśeṣaḥ śītarūkṣalaghuviśadaśramopavāsātikarśanakṣapaṇādibhir vāyuḥ prakupitastvaṅmāṃsaśoṇitādīnyabhibhūya śophaṃ janayati sa kṣiprotthānapraśamo bhavati
tathā śyāmāruṇavarṇaḥ prakṛtivarṇo vā calaḥ spandanaḥ kharaparuṣabhinnatvagromā chidyata iva bhidyata iva pīḍyata iva sūcībhiriva tudyata iva pipīlikābhiriva saṃsṛpyate sarṣapakalkāvalipta iva cimicimāyate saṃkucyata āyamyata iveti vātaśothaḥ /
Ca, Sū., 19, 5.1 sarva eva nijā vikārā nānyatra vātapittakaphebhyo nirvartante yathāhi śakuniḥ sarvaṃ divasamapi paripatan svāṃ chāyāṃ nātivartate
tathā svadhātuvaiṣamyanimittāḥ sarve vikārā vātapittakaphānnātivartante /
Ca, Sū., 20, 12.0 sarveṣvapi khalveteṣu vātavikāreṣūkteṣvanyeṣu cānukteṣu vāyor idam ātmarūpam apariṇāmi karmaṇaśca svalakṣaṇaṃ yadupalabhya tadavayavaṃ vā vimuktasaṃdehā vātavikāramevādhyavasyanti kuśalāḥ tadyathā raukṣyaṃ śaityaṃ lāghavaṃ vaiśadyaṃ gatiramūrtatvam anavasthitatvaṃ ceti vāyorātmarūpāṇi evaṃvidhatvācca vāyoḥ karmaṇaḥ svalakṣaṇamidamasya bhavati taṃ taṃ śarīrāvayavamāviśataḥ tadyathā sraṃsabhraṃśavyāsasaṅgabhedasādaharṣatarṣakampavartacālatodavyathāceṣṭādīni
tathā kharaparuṣaviśadasuṣirāruṇavarṇakaṣāyavirasamukhatvaśoṣaśūlasuptisaṃkocanastambhanakhañjatādīni ca vāyoḥ karmāṇi tairanvitaṃ vātavikāram evādhyavasyet //
Ca, Sū., 21, 4.4 tasya hyatimātramedasvino meda evopacīyate na
tathetare dhātavaḥ tasmādasyāyuṣo hrāsaḥ śaithilyāt saukumāryādgurutvācca medaso javoparodhaḥ śukrābahutvānmedasāvṛtamārgatvācca kṛcchravyavāyatā daurbalyam asamatvād dhātūnāṃ daurgandhyaṃ medodoṣānmedasaḥ svabhāvāt svedanatvācca medasaḥ śleṣmasaṃsargād viṣyanditvād bahutvād gurutvād vyāyāmāsahatvācca svedābādhaḥ tīkṣṇāgnitvāt prabhūtakoṣṭhavāyutvācca kṣudatimātraṃ pipāsātiyogaśceti //
Ca, Sū., 25, 35.2 yathā tu khalvetadupadiṣṭaṃ bhūyiṣṭhakalpāḥ sarvabhiṣajo vijñāsyanti
tathaitadupadekṣyāmo mātrādīn bhāvān anudāharantaḥ teṣāṃ hi bahuvidhavikalpā bhavanti /
Ca, Sū., 26, 81.0 tam uvāca bhagavān ātreyaḥ dehadhātupratyanīkabhūtāni dravyāṇi dehadhātubhirvirodham āpadyante parasparaguṇaviruddhāni kānicit kānicit saṃyogāt saṃskārād aparāṇi deśakālamātrādibhiś cāparāṇi
tathā svabhāvādaparāṇi //
Ca, Sū., 26, 84.7 tathāmrāmrātakamātuluṅganikucakaramardamocadantaśaṭhabadarakośāmrabhavyajāmbavakapitthatintiḍīkapārāvatākṣoḍapanasanālikeradāḍimāmalakānyevaṃprakārāṇi cānyāni dravyāṇi sarvaṃ cāmlaṃ dravamadravaṃ ca payasā saha viruddham /
Ca, Sū., 26, 84.8 tathā kaṅguvanakamakuṣṭhakakulatthamāṣaniṣpāvāḥ payasā saha viruddhāḥ /
Ca, Sū., 28, 6.0 evaṃvādinaṃ bhagavantamātreyamagniveśa uvāca dṛśyante hi bhagavan hitasamākhyātam apyāhāramupayuñjānā vyādhimantaś cāgadāś ca
tathaivāhitasamākhyātam evaṃ dṛṣṭe kathaṃ hitāhitopayogaviśeṣātmakaṃ śubhāśubhaviśeṣam upalabhāmaha iti //
Ca, Sū., 29, 7.1 bhagavānuvāca ya ime kulīnāḥ paryavadātaśrutāḥ paridṛṣṭakarmāṇo dakṣāḥ śucayo jitahastā jitātmānaḥ sarvopakaraṇavantaḥ sarvendriyopapannāḥ prakṛtijñāḥ pratipattijñāśca te jñeyāḥ prāṇānāmabhisarā hantāro rogāṇāṃ tathāvidhā hi kevale śarīrajñāne śarīrābhinirvṛttijñāne prakṛtivikārajñāne ca niḥsaṃśayāḥ sukhasādhyakṛcchrasādhyayāpyapratyākhyeyānāṃ ca rogāṇāṃ samutthānapūrvarūpaliṅgavedanopaśayaviśeṣajñāne vyapagatasaṃdehāḥ trividhasyāyurvedasūtrasya sasaṃgrahavyākaraṇasya satrividhauṣadhagrāmasya pravaktāraḥ pañcatriṃśato mūlaphalānāṃ caturṇāṃ ca snehānāṃ pañcānāṃ ca lavaṇānāmaṣṭānāṃ ca mūtrāṇām aṣṭānāṃ ca kṣīrāṇāṃ kṣīratvagvṛkṣāṇāṃ ca ṣaṇṇāṃ śirovirecanādeśca pañcakarmāśrayasyauṣadhagaṇasyāṣṭāviṃśateśca yavāgūnāṃ dvātriṃśataścūrṇapradehānāṃ ṣaṇṇāṃ ca virecanaśatānāṃ pañcānāṃ ca kaṣāyaśatānāṃ prayoktāraḥ svasthavṛttavihitabhojanapānaniyamasthānacaṅkramaṇaśayanāsanamātrādravyāñjanadhūmanāvanābhyañjanaparimārjanavegāvidhāraṇavidhāraṇavyāyāmasātmyendriyaparīkṣopakramaṇasadvṛttakuśalāḥ catuṣpādopagṛhīte ca bheṣaje ṣoḍaśakale saviniścaye satriparyeṣaṇe savātakalākalajñāne vyapagatasandehāḥ caturvidhasya ca snehasya caturviṃśatyupanayasyopakalpanīyasya catuḥṣaṣṭiparyantasya ca vyavasthāpayitāraḥ bahuvidhavidhānayuktānāṃ ca snehyasvedyavamyavirecyavividhauṣadhopacārāṇāṃ ca kuśalāḥ śirorogāderdoṣāṃśavikalpajasya ca vyādhisaṃgrahasya sakṣayapiḍakāvidradhestrayāṇāṃ ca śophānāṃ bahuvidhaśophānubandhānāmaṣṭacatvāriṃśataśca rogādhikaraṇānāṃ catvāriṃśaduttarasya ca nānātmajasya vyādhiśatasya
tathā vigarhitātisthūlātikṛśānāṃ sahetulakṣaṇopakramāṇāṃ svapnasya ca hitāhitasyāsvapnātisvapnasya ca sahetūpakramasya ṣaṇṇāṃ ca laṅghanādīnāmupakramāṇāṃ saṃtarpaṇāpatarpaṇajānāṃ ca rogāṇāṃ sarūpapraśamanānāṃ śoṇitajānāṃ ca vyādhīnāṃ madamūrcchāyasaṃnyāsānāṃ ca sakāraṇarūpauṣadhopacārāṇāṃ kuśalāḥ kuśalāścāhāravidhiviniścayasya prakṛtyā hitāhitānām āhāravikārāṇām agryasaṃgrahasyāsavānāṃ ca caturaśīterdravyaguṇakarmaviniścayasya rasānurasasaṃśrayasya savikalpavairodhikasya dvādaśavargāśrayasya cānnapānasya saguṇaprabhāvasya sānupānaguṇasya navavidhasyārthasaṃgrahasyāhāragateśca hitāhitopayogaviśeṣātmakasya ca śubhāśubhaviśeṣasya dhātvāśrayāṇāṃ ca rogāṇāṃ sauṣadhasaṃgrahāṇāṃ daśānāṃ ca prāṇāyatanānāṃ yaṃ ca vakṣyāmyarthedaśamahāmūlīye triṃśattamādhyāye tatra ca kṛtsnasya tantroddeśalakṣaṇasya tantrasya ca grahaṇadhāraṇavijñānaprayogakarmakāryakālakartṛkaraṇakuśalāḥ kuśalāśca smṛtimatiśāstrayuktijñānasyātmanaḥ śīlaguṇair avisaṃvādanena ca saṃpādanena sarvaprāṇiṣu cetaso maitrasya mātāpitṛbhrātṛbandhuvat evaṃyuktā bhavantyagniveśa prāṇānāmabhisarā hantāro rogāṇāmiti //
Ca, Nid., 1, 15.1 tatra prathamata eva tāvadādyāṃl lobhābhidrohakopaprabhavān aṣṭau vyādhīnnidānapūrveṇa krameṇa vyākhyāsyāmaḥ
tathā sūtrasaṃgrahamātraṃ cikitsāyāḥ /
Ca, Nid., 1, 22.0 uṣṇāmlalavaṇakṣārakaṭukājīrṇabhojanebhyo
'tisevitebhyastathā tīkṣṇātapāgnisaṃtāpaśramakrodhaviṣamāhārebhyaśca pittaṃ prakopamāpadyate //
Ca, Nid., 1, 29.0 tatra
tathoktānāṃ jvaraliṅgānāṃ miśrībhāvaviśeṣadarśanād dvāṃdvikam anyatamaṃ jvaraṃ sānnipātikaṃ vā vidyāt //
Ca, Nid., 1, 35.1 jvarastu khalu maheśvarakopaprabhavaḥ sarvaprāṇabhṛtāṃ prāṇaharo dehendriyamanastāpakaraḥ prajñābalavarṇaharṣotsāhahrāsakaraḥ śramaklamamohāhāroparodhasaṃjananaḥ jvarayati śarīrāṇīti jvaraḥ nānye
vyādhayastathā dāruṇā bahūpadravā duścikitsyāśca yathāyam /
Ca, Nid., 3, 11.1 taṃ prakupitaṃ māruta āmāśayaikadeśe saṃvartya tāneva vedanāprakārānupajanayati ya uktā vātagulme śleṣmā tvasya śītajvarārocakāvipākāṅgamardaharṣahṛdrogacchardinidrālasyastaimityagauravaśirobhitāpānupajanayati api ca gulmasya sthairyagauravakāṭhinyāvagāḍhasuptatāḥ
tathā kāsaśvāsapratiśyāyān rājayakṣmāṇaṃ cātipravṛddhaḥ śvaityaṃ tvaṅnakhanayanavadanamūtrapurīṣeṣūpajanayati nidānoktāni cāsya nopaśerate viparītāni copaśerata iti śleṣmagulmaḥ //
Ca, Nid., 4, 3.2 tatra yathā tridoṣaprakopaḥ pramehānabhinirvartayati
tathānuvyākhyāsyāmaḥ //
Ca, Nid., 4, 5.1 tatreme trayo nidānādiviśeṣāḥ śleṣmanimittānāṃ pramehāṇāmāśvabhinirvṛttikarā bhavanti tad yathā hāyanakayavakacīnakoddālakanaiṣadhetkaṭamukundakamahāvrīhipramodakasugandhakānāṃ navānāmativelamatipramāṇena copayogaḥ
tathā sarpiṣmatāṃ navahareṇumāṣasūpyānāṃ grāmyānūpaudakānāṃ ca māṃsānāṃ śākatilapalalapiṣṭānnapāyasakṛśarāvilepīkṣuvikārāṇāṃ kṣīranavamadyamandakadadhidravamadhurataruṇaprāyāṇāṃ copayogaḥ mṛjāvyāyāmavarjanaṃ svapnaśayanāsanaprasaṅgaḥ yaśca kaścidvidhiranyo 'pi śleṣmamedomūtrasaṃjananaḥ sa sarvo nidānaviśeṣaḥ //
Ca, Nid., 4, 24.1 uṣṇāmlalavaṇakṣārakaṭukājīrṇabhojanopasevinas
tathātitīkṣṇātapāgnisaṃtāpaśramakrodhaviṣamāhāropasevinaśca tathāvidhaśarīrasyaiva kṣipraṃ pittaṃ prakopamāpadyate tattu prakupitaṃ tayaivānupūrvyā pramehānimān ṣaṭ kṣiprataramabhinirvartayati //
Ca, Nid., 5, 6.1 tatredaṃ sarvakuṣṭhanidānaṃ samāsenopadekṣyāmaḥ śītoṣṇavyatyāsam anānupūrvyopasevamānasya
tathā saṃtarpaṇāpatarpaṇābhyavahāryavyatyāsaṃ madhuphāṇitamatsyalakucamūlakakākamācīḥ satatamatimātramajīrṇe ca samaśnataḥ cilicimaṃ ca payasā hāyanakayavakacīnakoddālakakoradūṣaprāyāṇi cānnāni kṣīradadhitakrakolakulatthamāṣātasīkusumbhasnehavanti etairevātimātraṃ suhitasya ca vyavāyavyāyāmasaṃtāpānatyupasevamānasya bhayaśramasaṃtāpopahatasya ca sahasā śītodakamavatarataḥ vidagdhaṃ cāhārajātam anullikhya vidāhīnyabhyavaharataḥ chardiṃ ca pratighnataḥ snehāṃścāticarataḥ trayo doṣāḥ yugapat prakopamāpadyante tvagādayaścatvāraḥ śaithilyamāpadyante teṣu śithileṣu doṣāḥ prakupitāḥ sthānamadhigamya saṃtiṣṭhamānāstāneva tvagādīn dūṣayantaḥ kuṣṭhānyabhinirvartayanti //
Ca, Nid., 6, 8.2 kṣayamapi copagacchati retasi yadi manaḥ strībhyo naivāsya nivartate tasya cātipraṇītasaṅkalpasya maithunamāpadyamānasya na śukraṃ pravartate 'timātropakṣīṇaretastvāt
tathāsya vāyurvyāyacchamānaśarīrasyaiva dhamanīranupraviśya śoṇitavāhinīstābhyaḥ śoṇitaṃ pracyāvayati tacchukrakṣayādasya punaḥ śukramārgeṇa śoṇitaṃ pravartate vātānusṛtaliṅgam /
Ca, Nid., 6, 10.1 viṣamāśanaṃ śoṣasyāyatanamiti yaduktaṃ tadanuvyākhyāsyāmaḥyadā puruṣaḥ pānāśanabhakṣyalehyopayogān prakṛtikaraṇasaṃyogarāśideśakālopayogasaṃsthopaśayaviṣamān āsevate tadā tasya tebhyo vātapittaśleṣmāṇo vaiṣamyamāpadyante te viṣamāḥ śarīramanusṛtya yadā srotasāmayanamukhāni prativāryāvatiṣṭhante tadā janturyadyadāhārajātamāharati tattadasya mūtrapurīṣamevopajāyate bhūyiṣṭhaṃ
nānyastathā śarīradhātuḥ sa purīṣopaṣṭambhād vartayati tasmācchuṣyato viśeṣeṇa purīṣamanurakṣyaṃ tathānyeṣāmatikṛśadurbalānāṃ tasyānāpyāyamānasya viṣamāśanopacitā doṣāḥ pṛthak pṛthag upadravair yuñjanto bhūyaḥ śarīramupaśoṣayanti /
Ca, Nid., 6, 10.1 viṣamāśanaṃ śoṣasyāyatanamiti yaduktaṃ tadanuvyākhyāsyāmaḥyadā puruṣaḥ pānāśanabhakṣyalehyopayogān prakṛtikaraṇasaṃyogarāśideśakālopayogasaṃsthopaśayaviṣamān āsevate tadā tasya tebhyo vātapittaśleṣmāṇo vaiṣamyamāpadyante te viṣamāḥ śarīramanusṛtya yadā srotasāmayanamukhāni prativāryāvatiṣṭhante tadā janturyadyadāhārajātamāharati tattadasya mūtrapurīṣamevopajāyate bhūyiṣṭhaṃ nānyastathā śarīradhātuḥ sa purīṣopaṣṭambhād vartayati tasmācchuṣyato viśeṣeṇa purīṣamanurakṣyaṃ
tathānyeṣāmatikṛśadurbalānāṃ tasyānāpyāyamānasya viṣamāśanopacitā doṣāḥ pṛthak pṛthag upadravair yuñjanto bhūyaḥ śarīramupaśoṣayanti /
Ca, Nid., 6, 13.1 tasyemāni pūrvarūpāṇi bhavanti tadyathāpratiśyāyaḥ kṣavathurabhīkṣṇaṃ śleṣmaprasekaḥ mukhamādhuryam anannābhilāṣaḥ annakāle cāyāsaḥ doṣadarśanamadoṣeṣvalpadoṣeṣu vā bhāveṣu pātrodakānnasūpāpūpopadaṃśapariveśakeṣu bhuktavataścāsya hṛllāsaḥ
tathollekhanamapyāhārasyāntarāntarā mukhasya pādayośca śophaḥ pāṇyoścāvekṣaṇamatyartham akṣṇoḥ śvetāvabhāsatā cātimātraṃ bāhvośca pramāṇajijñāsā strīkāmatā nirghṛṇitvaṃ bībhatsadarśanatā cāsya kāye svapne cābhīkṣṇaṃ darśanamanudakānāmudakasthānānāṃ śūnyānāṃ ca grāmanagaranigamajanapadānāṃ śuṣkadagdhabhagnānāṃ ca vanānāṃ kṛkalāsamayūravānaraśukasarpakākolūkādibhiḥ saṃsparśanamadhirohaṇaṃ yānaṃ vā śvoṣṭrakharavarāhaiḥ keśāsthibhasmatuṣāṅgārarāśīnāṃ cādhirohaṇamiti śoṣapūrvarūpāṇi bhavanti //
Ca, Nid., 8, 4.1 ta evaṃvidhānāṃ prāṇabhṛtāṃ kṣipramabhinirvartante tad yathā rajastamobhyām upahatacetasām udbhrāntaviṣamabahudoṣāṇāṃ samalavikṛtopahitānyaśucīnyabhyavahārajātāni vaiṣamyayuktenopayogavidhinopayuñjānānāṃ tantraprayogamapi ca viṣamamācaratāmanyāśca śarīraceṣṭā viṣamāḥ samācaratāmatyupakṣayādvā doṣāḥ prakupitā rajastamobhyām upahatacetasām antarātmanaḥ śreṣṭhatamamāyatanaṃ hṛdayamupasṛtyopari tiṣṭhante
tathendriyāyatanāni ca /
Ca, Vim., 1, 11.0 tathāyukte hi samudaye samudāyaprabhāvatattvamevam evopalabhya tato dravyavikāraprabhāvatattvaṃ vyavasyet //
Ca, Vim., 1, 25.6 iṣṭe deśe iṣṭasarvopakaraṇaṃ cāśnīyāt iṣṭe hi deśe bhuñjāno nāniṣṭadeśajairmanovighātakarair bhāvair manovighātaṃ prāpnoti
tathaiveṣṭaiḥ sarvopakaraṇaiḥ tasmādiṣṭe deśe tatheṣṭasarvopakaraṇaṃ cāśnīyāt /
Ca, Vim., 1, 25.6 iṣṭe deśe iṣṭasarvopakaraṇaṃ cāśnīyāt iṣṭe hi deśe bhuñjāno nāniṣṭadeśajairmanovighātakarair bhāvair manovighātaṃ prāpnoti tathaiveṣṭaiḥ sarvopakaraṇaiḥ tasmādiṣṭe deśe
tatheṣṭasarvopakaraṇaṃ cāśnīyāt /
Ca, Vim., 3, 20.2 tadyathā yadā vai deśanagaranigamajanapadapradhānā dharmam utkramyādharmeṇa prajāṃ vartayanti tadāśritopāśritāḥ paurajanapadā vyavahāropajīvinaśca tamadharmam abhivardhayanti tataḥ so'dharmaḥ prasabhaṃ dharmam antardhatte tataste 'ntarhitadharmāṇo devatābhirapi tyajyante teṣāṃ
tathāntarhitadharmaṇām adharmapradhānānām apakrāntadevatānām ṛtavo vyāpadyante tena nāpo yathākālaṃ devo varṣati na vā varṣati vikṛtaṃ vā varṣati vātā na samyagabhivānti kṣitirvyāpadyate salilānyupaśuṣyanti oṣadhayaḥ svabhāvaṃ parihāyāpadyante vikṛtiṃ tata uddhvaṃsante janapadāḥ spṛśyābhyavahāryadoṣāt //
Ca, Vim., 3, 21.1 tathā śastraprabhavasyāpi janapadoddhvaṃsasyādharma eva heturbhavati /
Ca, Vim., 3, 36.2 nidarśanam api cātrodāhariṣyāmaḥ yadi hi niyatakālapramāṇam āyuḥ sarvaṃ syāt tadāyuṣkāmāṇāṃ na mantrauṣadhimaṇimaṅgalabalyupahārahomaniyamaprāyaścittopavāsasvastyayanapraṇipātagamanādyāḥ kriyā iṣṭayaśca prayojyeran nodbhrāntacaṇḍacapalagogajoṣṭrakharaturagamahiṣādayaḥ pavanādayaśca duṣṭāḥ parihāryāḥ syuḥ na prapātagiriviṣamadurgāmbuvegāḥ
tathā na pramattonmattodbhrāntacaṇḍacapalamohalobhākulamatayaḥ nārayaḥ na pravṛddho'gniḥ ca vividhaviṣāśrayāḥ sarīsṛporagādayaḥ na sāhasaṃ nādeśakālacaryā na narendraprakopa iti evamādayo hi bhāvā nābhāvakarāḥ syuḥ āyuṣaḥ sarvasya niyatakālapramāṇatvāt /
Ca, Vim., 3, 36.4 api ca sarvacakṣuṣāmetat paraṃ yadaindraṃ cakṣuḥ idaṃ cāpyasmākaṃ tena pratyakṣaṃ yathā puruṣasahasrāṇām utthāyotthāyāhavaṃ kurvatām akurvatāṃ cātulyāyuṣṭvaṃ
tathā jātamātrāṇām apratīkārāt pratīkārācca aviṣaviṣaprāśināṃ cāpy atulyāyuṣṭvam eva na ca tulyo yogakṣema udapānaghaṭānāṃ citraghaṭānāṃ cotsīdatāṃ tasmāddhitopacāramūlaṃ jīvitam ato viparyayānmṛtyuḥ /
Ca, Vim., 3, 38.1 tamuvāca bhagavānātreyaḥ śrūyatāmagniveśa yathā yānasamāyukto'kṣaḥ prakṛtyaivākṣaguṇairupetaḥ sa ca sarvaguṇopapanno vāhyamāno yathākālaṃ svapramāṇakṣayād evāvasānaṃ gacchet
tathāyuḥ śarīropagataṃ balavatprakṛtyā yathāvadupacaryamāṇaṃ svapramāṇakṣayād evāvasānaṃ gacchati sa mṛtyuḥ kāle /
Ca, Vim., 3, 38.2 yathā ca sa evākṣo 'tibhārādhiṣṭhitatvād viṣamapathād apathād akṣacakrabhaṅgād vāhyavāhakadoṣād aṇimokṣād anupāṅgāt paryasanāccāntarāvasānam āpadyate
tathāyurapyayathābalam ārambhād ayathāgnyabhyavaharaṇād viṣamābhyavaharaṇād viṣamaśarīranyāsād atimaithunād asatsaṃśrayād udīrṇavegavinigrahād vidhāryavegāvidhāraṇād bhūtaviṣavāyvagnyupatāpād abhighātād āhārapratīkāravivarjanāccāntarāvasānam āpadyate sa mṛtyurakāle tathā jvarādīn apyātaṅkān mithyopacaritān akālamṛtyūn paśyāma iti //
Ca, Vim., 3, 38.2 yathā ca sa evākṣo 'tibhārādhiṣṭhitatvād viṣamapathād apathād akṣacakrabhaṅgād vāhyavāhakadoṣād aṇimokṣād anupāṅgāt paryasanāccāntarāvasānam āpadyate tathāyurapyayathābalam ārambhād ayathāgnyabhyavaharaṇād viṣamābhyavaharaṇād viṣamaśarīranyāsād atimaithunād asatsaṃśrayād udīrṇavegavinigrahād vidhāryavegāvidhāraṇād bhūtaviṣavāyvagnyupatāpād abhighātād āhārapratīkāravivarjanāccāntarāvasānam āpadyate sa mṛtyurakāle
tathā jvarādīn apyātaṅkān mithyopacaritān akālamṛtyūn paśyāma iti //
Ca, Vim., 3, 39.0 athāgniveśaḥ papraccha kiṃnu khalu bhagavan jvaritebhyaḥ pānīyamuṣṇaṃ prayacchanti bhiṣajo bhūyiṣṭhaṃ na
tathā śītam asti ca śītasādhyo'pi dhāturjvarakara iti //
Ca, Vim., 3, 40.3 taddhi teṣāṃ pītaṃ vātam anulomayati agniṃ codaryam udīrayati kṣipraṃ jarāṃ gacchati śleṣmāṇaṃ pariśoṣayati svalpamapi ca pītaṃ tṛṣṇāpraśamanāyopakalpate
tathā yuktam api caitannātyarthotsannapitte jvare sadāhabhramapralāpātisāre vā pradeyam uṣṇena hi dāhabhramapralāpātisārā bhūyo'bhivardhante śīte na copaśāmyantīti //
Ca, Vim., 3, 42.0 evamitareṣāmapi vyādhīnāṃ nidānaviparītaṃ bheṣajaṃ bhavati yathāpatarpaṇanimittānāṃ vyādhīnāṃ nāntareṇa pūraṇamasti śāntiḥ
tathā pūraṇanimittānāṃ vyādhīnāṃ nāntareṇāpatarpaṇam //
Ca, Vim., 7, 15.3 anantaraṃ nidānoktānāṃ bhāvānāmanupasevanaṃ yaduktaṃ nidānavidhau tasya vivarjanaṃ
tathāprāyāṇāṃ cāpareṣāṃ dravyāṇām /
Ca, Vim., 7, 17.1 athāhareti brūyāt mūlakasarṣapalaśunakarañjaśigrumadhuśigrukharapuṣpābhūstṛṇasumukhasurasakuṭherakagaṇḍīrakālamālakaparṇāsakṣavakaphaṇijjhakāni sarvāṇyathavā yathālābhaṃ tānyāhṛtānyabhisamīkṣya khaṇḍaśaśchedayitvā prakṣālya pānīyena suprakṣālitāyāṃ sthālyāṃ samāvāpya gomūtreṇārdhodakenābhiṣicya sādhayet satatamavaghaṭṭayan darvyā tamupayuktabhūyiṣṭhe 'mbhasi gataraseṣvauṣadheṣu sthālīmavatārya suparipūtaṃ kaṣāyaṃ sukhoṣṇaṃ madanaphalapippalīviḍaṅgakalkatailopahitaṃ svarjikālavaṇitamabhyāsicya bastau vidhivadāsthāpayedenaṃ
tathārkālarkakuṭajāḍhakīkuṣṭhakaiḍaryakaṣāyeṇa vā tathā śigrupīlukustumburukaṭukāsarṣapakaṣāyeṇa tathā āmalakaśṛṅgaveradāruharidrāpicumardakaṣāyeṇa madanaphalādisaṃyogasampāditena trivāraṃ saptarātraṃ vāsthāpayet //
Ca, Vim., 7, 17.1 athāhareti brūyāt mūlakasarṣapalaśunakarañjaśigrumadhuśigrukharapuṣpābhūstṛṇasumukhasurasakuṭherakagaṇḍīrakālamālakaparṇāsakṣavakaphaṇijjhakāni sarvāṇyathavā yathālābhaṃ tānyāhṛtānyabhisamīkṣya khaṇḍaśaśchedayitvā prakṣālya pānīyena suprakṣālitāyāṃ sthālyāṃ samāvāpya gomūtreṇārdhodakenābhiṣicya sādhayet satatamavaghaṭṭayan darvyā tamupayuktabhūyiṣṭhe 'mbhasi gataraseṣvauṣadheṣu sthālīmavatārya suparipūtaṃ kaṣāyaṃ sukhoṣṇaṃ madanaphalapippalīviḍaṅgakalkatailopahitaṃ svarjikālavaṇitamabhyāsicya bastau vidhivadāsthāpayedenaṃ tathārkālarkakuṭajāḍhakīkuṣṭhakaiḍaryakaṣāyeṇa vā
tathā śigrupīlukustumburukaṭukāsarṣapakaṣāyeṇa tathā āmalakaśṛṅgaveradāruharidrāpicumardakaṣāyeṇa madanaphalādisaṃyogasampāditena trivāraṃ saptarātraṃ vāsthāpayet //
Ca, Vim., 7, 17.1 athāhareti brūyāt mūlakasarṣapalaśunakarañjaśigrumadhuśigrukharapuṣpābhūstṛṇasumukhasurasakuṭherakagaṇḍīrakālamālakaparṇāsakṣavakaphaṇijjhakāni sarvāṇyathavā yathālābhaṃ tānyāhṛtānyabhisamīkṣya khaṇḍaśaśchedayitvā prakṣālya pānīyena suprakṣālitāyāṃ sthālyāṃ samāvāpya gomūtreṇārdhodakenābhiṣicya sādhayet satatamavaghaṭṭayan darvyā tamupayuktabhūyiṣṭhe 'mbhasi gataraseṣvauṣadheṣu sthālīmavatārya suparipūtaṃ kaṣāyaṃ sukhoṣṇaṃ madanaphalapippalīviḍaṅgakalkatailopahitaṃ svarjikālavaṇitamabhyāsicya bastau vidhivadāsthāpayedenaṃ tathārkālarkakuṭajāḍhakīkuṣṭhakaiḍaryakaṣāyeṇa vā tathā śigrupīlukustumburukaṭukāsarṣapakaṣāyeṇa
tathā āmalakaśṛṅgaveradāruharidrāpicumardakaṣāyeṇa madanaphalādisaṃyogasampāditena trivāraṃ saptarātraṃ vāsthāpayet //
Ca, Vim., 7, 21.2 anena kalpena mārkavārkasahacaranīpanirguṇḍīsumukhasurasakuṭherakagaṇḍīrakālamālakaparṇāsakṣavakaphaṇijjhakabakulakuṭajasuvarṇakṣīrīsvarasānām anyatamasmin kārayet pūpalikāḥ
tathā kiṇihīkirātatiktakasuvahāmalakaharītakībibhītakasvaraseṣu kārayet pūpalikāḥ svarasāṃścaiteṣāmekaikaśo dvaṃdvaśaḥ sarvaśo vā madhuvilulitān prātaranannāya pātuṃ prayacchet //
Ca, Vim., 7, 23.1 tathā bhallātakāsthīnyāhṛtya kalaśapramāṇena cāpothya snehabhāvite dṛḍhe kalaśe sūkṣmānekacchidrabradhne śarīram upaveṣṭya mṛdāvalipte samāvāpyoḍupena pidhāya bhūmāvākaṇṭhaṃ nikhātasya snehabhāvitasyaivānyasya dṛḍhasya kumbhasyopari samāropya samantādgomayairupacitya dāhayet sa yadā jānīyāt sādhu dagdhāni gomayāni vigatasnehāni ca bhallātakāsthīnīti tatastaṃ kumbhamuddharet /
Ca, Vim., 8, 13.1 athainamagnisakāśe brāhmaṇasakāśe bhiṣaksakāśe cānuśiṣyād brahmacāriṇā śmaśrudhāriṇā satyavādināmāṃsādena medhyasevinā nirmatsareṇāśastradhāriṇā ca bhavitavyaṃ na ca te madvacanāt kiṃcid akāryaṃ syādanyatra rājadviṣṭāt prāṇaharād vipulād adharmyād anarthasamprayuktād vāpyarthāt madarpaṇena matpradhānena madadhīnena matpriyahitānuvartinā ca śaśvadbhavitavyaṃ putravad dāsavad arthivaccopacaratānuvastavyo 'ham anutsekenāvahitenānanyamanasā vinītenāvekṣyāvekṣyakāriṇānasūyakena cābhyanujñātena pravicaritavyam anujñātena pravicaratā pūrvaṃ gurvarthopāharaṇe yathāśakti prayatitavyaṃ karmasiddhimarthasiddhiṃ yaśolābhaṃ pretya ca svargamicchatā bhiṣajā tvayā gobrāhmaṇamādau kṛtvā sarvaprāṇabhṛtāṃ śarmāśāsitavyamaharaharuttiṣṭhatā copaviśatā ca sarvātmanā cāturāṇāmārohyāya prayatitavyaṃ jīvitahetorapi cāturebhyo nābhidrogdhavyaṃ manasāpi ca parastriyo
nābhigamanīyāstathā sarvameva parasvaṃ nibhṛtaveśaparicchadena bhavitavyam aśauṇḍenāpāpenāpāpasahāyena ca ślakṣṇaśukladharmyaśarmyadhanyasatyahitamitavacasā deśakālavicāriṇā smṛtimatā jñānotthānopakaraṇasampatsu nityaṃ yatnavatā ca na ca kadācidrājadviṣṭānāṃ rājadveṣiṇāṃ vā mahājanadviṣṭānāṃ mahājanadveṣiṇāṃ vāpyauṣadham anuvidhātavyaṃ tathā sarveṣām atyarthanikṛtaduṣṭaduḥkhaśīlācāropacārāṇām anapavādapratikārāṇāṃ mumūrṣūṇāṃ ca tathaivāsannihiteśvarāṇāṃ strīṇāmanadhyakṣāṇāṃ vā na ca kadācit strīdattamāmiṣamādātavyamananujñātaṃ bhartrāthavādhyakṣeṇa āturakulaṃ cānupraviśatā viditenānumatapraveśinā sārdhaṃ puruṣeṇa susaṃvītenāvākśirasā smṛtimatā stimitenāvekṣyāvekṣya manasā sarvamācaratā samyaganupraveṣṭavyam anupraviśya ca vāṅmanobuddhīndriyāṇi na kvacit praṇidhātavyānyanyatrāturād āturopakārārthād āturagateṣvanyeṣu vā bhāveṣu na cāturakulapravṛttayo bahirniścārayitavyāḥ hrasitaṃ cāyuṣaḥ pramāṇamāturasya jānatāpi tvayā na varṇayitavyaṃ tatra yatrocyamānam āturasyānyasya vāpyupaghātāya sampadyate jñānavatāpi ca nātyarthamātmano jñāne vikatthitavyam āptādapi hi vikatthamānād atyartham udvijantyaneke //
Ca, Vim., 8, 13.1 athainamagnisakāśe brāhmaṇasakāśe bhiṣaksakāśe cānuśiṣyād brahmacāriṇā śmaśrudhāriṇā satyavādināmāṃsādena medhyasevinā nirmatsareṇāśastradhāriṇā ca bhavitavyaṃ na ca te madvacanāt kiṃcid akāryaṃ syādanyatra rājadviṣṭāt prāṇaharād vipulād adharmyād anarthasamprayuktād vāpyarthāt madarpaṇena matpradhānena madadhīnena matpriyahitānuvartinā ca śaśvadbhavitavyaṃ putravad dāsavad arthivaccopacaratānuvastavyo 'ham anutsekenāvahitenānanyamanasā vinītenāvekṣyāvekṣyakāriṇānasūyakena cābhyanujñātena pravicaritavyam anujñātena pravicaratā pūrvaṃ gurvarthopāharaṇe yathāśakti prayatitavyaṃ karmasiddhimarthasiddhiṃ yaśolābhaṃ pretya ca svargamicchatā bhiṣajā tvayā gobrāhmaṇamādau kṛtvā sarvaprāṇabhṛtāṃ śarmāśāsitavyamaharaharuttiṣṭhatā copaviśatā ca sarvātmanā cāturāṇāmārohyāya prayatitavyaṃ jīvitahetorapi cāturebhyo nābhidrogdhavyaṃ manasāpi ca parastriyo nābhigamanīyāstathā sarvameva parasvaṃ nibhṛtaveśaparicchadena bhavitavyam aśauṇḍenāpāpenāpāpasahāyena ca ślakṣṇaśukladharmyaśarmyadhanyasatyahitamitavacasā deśakālavicāriṇā smṛtimatā jñānotthānopakaraṇasampatsu nityaṃ yatnavatā ca na ca kadācidrājadviṣṭānāṃ rājadveṣiṇāṃ vā mahājanadviṣṭānāṃ mahājanadveṣiṇāṃ vāpyauṣadham anuvidhātavyaṃ
tathā sarveṣām atyarthanikṛtaduṣṭaduḥkhaśīlācāropacārāṇām anapavādapratikārāṇāṃ mumūrṣūṇāṃ ca tathaivāsannihiteśvarāṇāṃ strīṇāmanadhyakṣāṇāṃ vā na ca kadācit strīdattamāmiṣamādātavyamananujñātaṃ bhartrāthavādhyakṣeṇa āturakulaṃ cānupraviśatā viditenānumatapraveśinā sārdhaṃ puruṣeṇa susaṃvītenāvākśirasā smṛtimatā stimitenāvekṣyāvekṣya manasā sarvamācaratā samyaganupraveṣṭavyam anupraviśya ca vāṅmanobuddhīndriyāṇi na kvacit praṇidhātavyānyanyatrāturād āturopakārārthād āturagateṣvanyeṣu vā bhāveṣu na cāturakulapravṛttayo bahirniścārayitavyāḥ hrasitaṃ cāyuṣaḥ pramāṇamāturasya jānatāpi tvayā na varṇayitavyaṃ tatra yatrocyamānam āturasyānyasya vāpyupaghātāya sampadyate jñānavatāpi ca nātyarthamātmano jñāne vikatthitavyam āptādapi hi vikatthamānād atyartham udvijantyaneke //
Ca, Vim., 8, 13.1 athainamagnisakāśe brāhmaṇasakāśe bhiṣaksakāśe cānuśiṣyād brahmacāriṇā śmaśrudhāriṇā satyavādināmāṃsādena medhyasevinā nirmatsareṇāśastradhāriṇā ca bhavitavyaṃ na ca te madvacanāt kiṃcid akāryaṃ syādanyatra rājadviṣṭāt prāṇaharād vipulād adharmyād anarthasamprayuktād vāpyarthāt madarpaṇena matpradhānena madadhīnena matpriyahitānuvartinā ca śaśvadbhavitavyaṃ putravad dāsavad arthivaccopacaratānuvastavyo 'ham anutsekenāvahitenānanyamanasā vinītenāvekṣyāvekṣyakāriṇānasūyakena cābhyanujñātena pravicaritavyam anujñātena pravicaratā pūrvaṃ gurvarthopāharaṇe yathāśakti prayatitavyaṃ karmasiddhimarthasiddhiṃ yaśolābhaṃ pretya ca svargamicchatā bhiṣajā tvayā gobrāhmaṇamādau kṛtvā sarvaprāṇabhṛtāṃ śarmāśāsitavyamaharaharuttiṣṭhatā copaviśatā ca sarvātmanā cāturāṇāmārohyāya prayatitavyaṃ jīvitahetorapi cāturebhyo nābhidrogdhavyaṃ manasāpi ca parastriyo nābhigamanīyāstathā sarvameva parasvaṃ nibhṛtaveśaparicchadena bhavitavyam aśauṇḍenāpāpenāpāpasahāyena ca ślakṣṇaśukladharmyaśarmyadhanyasatyahitamitavacasā deśakālavicāriṇā smṛtimatā jñānotthānopakaraṇasampatsu nityaṃ yatnavatā ca na ca kadācidrājadviṣṭānāṃ rājadveṣiṇāṃ vā mahājanadviṣṭānāṃ mahājanadveṣiṇāṃ vāpyauṣadham anuvidhātavyaṃ tathā sarveṣām atyarthanikṛtaduṣṭaduḥkhaśīlācāropacārāṇām anapavādapratikārāṇāṃ mumūrṣūṇāṃ ca
tathaivāsannihiteśvarāṇāṃ strīṇāmanadhyakṣāṇāṃ vā na ca kadācit strīdattamāmiṣamādātavyamananujñātaṃ bhartrāthavādhyakṣeṇa āturakulaṃ cānupraviśatā viditenānumatapraveśinā sārdhaṃ puruṣeṇa susaṃvītenāvākśirasā smṛtimatā stimitenāvekṣyāvekṣya manasā sarvamācaratā samyaganupraveṣṭavyam anupraviśya ca vāṅmanobuddhīndriyāṇi na kvacit praṇidhātavyānyanyatrāturād āturopakārārthād āturagateṣvanyeṣu vā bhāveṣu na cāturakulapravṛttayo bahirniścārayitavyāḥ hrasitaṃ cāyuṣaḥ pramāṇamāturasya jānatāpi tvayā na varṇayitavyaṃ tatra yatrocyamānam āturasyānyasya vāpyupaghātāya sampadyate jñānavatāpi ca nātyarthamātmano jñāne vikatthitavyam āptādapi hi vikatthamānād atyartham udvijantyaneke //
Ca, Vim., 8, 31.2 pūrvaṃ hi pratijñā paścāt sthāpanā kiṃ hyapratijñātaṃ sthāpayiṣyati yathā nityaḥ puruṣa iti pratijñā hetuḥ akṛtakatvāditi dṛṣṭāntaḥ yathā ākāśamiti upanayaḥ yathā cākṛtakamākāśaṃ tacca nityaṃ
tathā puruṣa iti nigamanaṃ tasmānnitya iti //
Ca, Vim., 8, 32.2 yathānityaḥ puruṣa iti pratijñā hetuḥ aindriyakatvāditi dṛṣṭāntaḥ yathā ghaṭa iti upanayo yathā ghaṭa aindriyakaḥ sa cānityaḥ
tathā cāyamiti nigamanaṃ tasmādanitya iti //
Ca, Vim., 8, 34.2 yathāgnir uṣṇaḥ dravamudakaṃ sthirā pṛthivī ādityaḥ prakāśaka iti yathā ādityaḥ
prakāśakastathā sāṃkhyajñānaṃ prakāśakamiti //
Ca, Vim., 8, 43.1 atha saṃśayaḥ saṃśayo nāma sandehalakṣaṇānusaṃdigdheṣvartheṣvaniścayaḥ yathā dṛṣṭā hyāyuṣmallakṣaṇairupetāścānupetāśca
tathā sakriyāścākriyāśca puruṣāḥ śīghrabhaṅgāścirajīvinaśca etadubhayadṛṣṭatvāt saṃśayaḥ kimasti khalvakālamṛtyuruta nāstīti //
Ca, Vim., 8, 81.1 sa evaṃ pṛṣṭo yadi mohayitum icchet brūyādenaṃ bahuvidhā hi parīkṣā
tathā parīkṣyavidhibhedaḥ katamena vidhibhedaprakṛtyantareṇa bhinnayā parīkṣayā kena vā vidhibhedaprakṛtyantareṇa parīkṣyasya bhinnasya bhedāgraṃ bhavān pṛcchatyākhyāyamānaṃ nedānīṃ bhavato 'nyena vidhibhedaprakṛtyantareṇa bhinnayā parīkṣayānyena vā vidhibhedaprakṛtyantareṇa parīkṣyasya bhinnasyābhilaṣitamarthaṃ śrotumahamanyena parīkṣāvidhibhedenānyena vā vidhibhedaprakṛtyantareṇa parīkṣyaṃ bhittvānyathācakṣāṇa icchāṃ pūrayeyamiti //
Ca, Vim., 8, 84.3 iti kāraṇādīni daśa daśasu bhiṣagādiṣu saṃsārya saṃdarśitāni
tathaivānupūrvyaitaddaśavidhaṃ parīkṣyamuktaṃ ca //
Ca, Vim., 8, 85.1 tasya yo yo viśeṣo yathā yathā ca parīkṣitavyaḥ sa
tathā tathā vyākhyāsyate //
Ca, Vim., 8, 85.1 tasya yo yo viśeṣo yathā yathā ca parīkṣitavyaḥ sa tathā
tathā vyākhyāsyate //
Ca, Vim., 8, 94.6 tathā balavati balavadvyādhiparigate svalpabalam auṣadham aparīkṣakaprayuktam asādhakam eva bhavati /
Ca, Vim., 8, 96.2 tasya snehācchleṣmalāḥ snigdhāṅgāḥ ślakṣṇatvācchlakṣṇāṅgāḥ mṛdutvāddṛṣṭisukhasukumārāvadātagātrāḥ mādhuryāt prabhūtaśukravyavāyāpatyāḥ sāratvāt sārasaṃhatasthiraśarīrāḥ sāndratvād upacitaparipūrṇasarvāṅgāḥ mandatvān mandaceṣṭāhāravyāhārāḥ staimityād aśīghrārambhakṣobhavikārāḥ gurutvāt sārādhiṣṭhitāvasthitagatayaḥ śaityādalpakṣuttṛṣṇāsaṃtāpasvedadoṣāḥ vijjalatvāt suśliṣṭasārasandhibandhanāḥ
tathācchatvāt prasannadarśanānanāḥ prasannasnigdhavarṇasvarāśca bhavanti /
Ca, Vim., 8, 132.2 pratipattirnāma yo vikāro yathā pratipattavyastasya
tathānuṣṭhānajñānam //
Ca, Vim., 8, 138.2 tasmānmadhurāṇi madhuraprāyāṇi madhuravipākāni madhuraprabhāvāṇi ca madhuraskandhe madhurāṇyeva kṛtvopadekṣyante
tathetarāṇi dravyāṇyapi //
Ca, Vim., 8, 151.3 lavaṇakaṭutiktakaṣāyāṇi cendriyopaśayāni
tathāparāṇyanuktānyapi dravyāṇi yathāyogavihitāni śirovirecanārthamupadiśyante iti //
Ca, Śār., 2, 30.2 yathaiva kuryurvikṛtiṃ
tathaiva garbhasya kukṣau niyatasya doṣāḥ //
Ca, Śār., 3, 3.1 puruṣasyānupahataretasaḥ striyāś cāpraduṣṭayoniśoṇitagarbhāśayāyā yadā bhavati saṃsargaḥ ṛtukāle yadā
cānayostathāyukte saṃsarge śukraśoṇitasaṃsargamantargarbhāśayagataṃ jīvo 'vakrāmati sattvasaṃprayogāttadā garbho 'bhinirvartate sa sātmyarasopayogādarogo 'bhivardhate samyagupacāraiścopacaryamāṇaḥ tataḥ prāptakālaḥ sarvendriyopapannaḥ paripūrṇaśarīro balavarṇasattvasaṃhananasaṃpadupetaḥ sukhena jāyate samudayādeṣāṃ bhāvānāṃ mātṛjaścāyaṃ garbhaḥ pitṛjaścātmajaśca sātmyajaśca rasajaśca asti ca khalu sattvamaupapādukamiti hovāca bhagavānātreyaḥ //
Ca, Śār., 3, 8.5 sato hyavasthāntaragamanamātrameva hi janma cocyate tatra tatra vayasi tasyāṃ tasyāmavasthāyāṃ yathā satāmeva śukraśoṇitajīvānāṃ prāk saṃyogādgarbhatvaṃ na bhavati tacca saṃyogādbhavati yathā satastasyaiva puruṣasya prāgapatyāt pitṛtvaṃ na bhavati taccāpatyādbhavati
tathā satastasyaiva garbhasya tasyāṃ tasyāmavasthāyāṃ jātatvam ajātatvaṃ cocyate //
Ca, Śār., 3, 16.4 tatra jarāyujānām aṇḍajānāṃ ca prāṇināmete garbhakarā bhāvā yāṃ yāṃ yonimāpadyante tasyāṃ tasyāṃ yonau
tathātathārūpā bhavanti yathā kanakarajatatāmratrapusīsakānyāsicyamānāni teṣu teṣu madhūcchiṣṭavigraheṣu tāni yadā manuṣyabimbamāpadyante tadā manuṣyavigraheṇa jāyante tasmāt samudāyaprabhavaḥ san garbho manuṣyavigraheṇa jāyate manuṣyaśca manuṣyaprabhava ucyate tadyonitvāt //
Ca, Śār., 3, 16.4 tatra jarāyujānām aṇḍajānāṃ ca prāṇināmete garbhakarā bhāvā yāṃ yāṃ yonimāpadyante tasyāṃ tasyāṃ yonau
tathātathārūpā bhavanti yathā kanakarajatatāmratrapusīsakānyāsicyamānāni teṣu teṣu madhūcchiṣṭavigraheṣu tāni yadā manuṣyabimbamāpadyante tadā manuṣyavigraheṇa jāyante tasmāt samudāyaprabhavaḥ san garbho manuṣyavigraheṇa jāyate manuṣyaśca manuṣyaprabhava ucyate tadyonitvāt //
Ca, Śār., 4, 7.2 tayā saha
tathābhūtayā yadā pumānavyāpannabījo miśrībhāvaṃ gacchati tadā tasya harṣodīritaḥ paraḥ śarīradhātvātmā śukrabhūto 'ṅgādaṅgāt sambhavati /
Ca, Śār., 4, 7.3 sa
tathā harṣabhūtenātmanodīritaścādhiṣṭhitaśca bījarūpo dhātuḥ puruṣaśarīrād abhiniṣpattyocitena pathā garbhāśayam anupraviśyārtavenābhisaṃsargam eti //
Ca, Śār., 4, 8.2 sa guṇopādānakāle 'ntarikṣaṃ pūrvamanyebhyo guṇebhya upādatte yathā pralayātyaye sisṛkṣurbhūtānyakṣarabhūta ātmā sattvopādānaḥ pūrvataramākāśaṃ sṛjati tataḥ krameṇa vyaktataraguṇān dhātūn vāyvādikāṃścaturaḥ
tathā dehagrahaṇe 'pi pravartamānaḥ pūrvataramākāśamevopādatte tataḥ krameṇa vyaktataraguṇān dhātūn vāyvādikāṃścaturaḥ /
Ca, Śār., 4, 14.1 evam asyendriyāṇyaṅgāvayavāśca yaugapadyenābhinirvartante 'nyatra tebhyo bhāvebhyo ye 'sya jātasyottarakālaṃ jāyante tad yathā dantā vyañjanāni
vyaktībhāvastathāyuktāni cāparāṇi /
Ca, Śār., 4, 14.6 tadyathāklaibyaṃ bhīrutvamavaiśāradyaṃ moho 'navasthānamadhogurutvamasahanaṃ śaithilyaṃ mārdavaṃ
garbhāśayabījabhāgastathāyuktāni cāparāṇi strīkarāṇi ato viparītāni puruṣakarāṇi ubhayabhāgāvayavā napuṃsakakarāṇi bhavanti //
Ca, Śār., 4, 24.2 tasmāttadā garbhiṇī muhurmuhurmudā yuktā bhavati muhurmuhuśca mlānā
tathā garbhaḥ tasmāttadā garbhasya janma vyāpattimad bhavatyojaso 'navasthitatvāt /
Ca, Śār., 4, 27.1 mātrādīnāṃ khalu garbhakarāṇāṃ bhāvānāṃ
saṃpadastathā vṛttasya sauṣṭhavānmātṛtaścaivopasnehopasvedābhyāṃ kālapariṇāmāt svabhāvasaṃsiddheśca kukṣau vṛddhiṃ prāpnoti //
Ca, Śār., 5, 5.2 yathā khalu brāhmī vibhūtirloke
tathā puruṣe 'pyāntarātmikī vibhūtiḥ brahmaṇo vibhūtirloke prajāpatirantarātmano vibhūtiḥ puruṣe sattvaṃ yastvindro loke sa puruṣe 'haṅkāraḥ ādityastvādānaṃ rudro roṣaḥ somaḥ prasādaḥ vasavaḥ sukham aśvinau kāntiḥ marudutsāhaḥ viśvedevāḥ sarvendriyāṇi sarvendriyārthāśca tamo mohaḥ jyotirjñānaṃ yathā lokasya sargādistathā puruṣasya garbhādhānaṃ yathā kṛtayugamevaṃ bālyaṃ yathā tretā tathā yauvanaṃ yathā dvāparastathā sthāviryaṃ yathā kalirevamāturyaṃ yathā yugāntastathā maraṇamiti /
Ca, Śār., 5, 5.2 yathā khalu brāhmī vibhūtirloke tathā puruṣe 'pyāntarātmikī vibhūtiḥ brahmaṇo vibhūtirloke prajāpatirantarātmano vibhūtiḥ puruṣe sattvaṃ yastvindro loke sa puruṣe 'haṅkāraḥ ādityastvādānaṃ rudro roṣaḥ somaḥ prasādaḥ vasavaḥ sukham aśvinau kāntiḥ marudutsāhaḥ viśvedevāḥ sarvendriyāṇi sarvendriyārthāśca tamo mohaḥ jyotirjñānaṃ yathā lokasya
sargādistathā puruṣasya garbhādhānaṃ yathā kṛtayugamevaṃ bālyaṃ yathā tretā tathā yauvanaṃ yathā dvāparastathā sthāviryaṃ yathā kalirevamāturyaṃ yathā yugāntastathā maraṇamiti /
Ca, Śār., 5, 5.2 yathā khalu brāhmī vibhūtirloke tathā puruṣe 'pyāntarātmikī vibhūtiḥ brahmaṇo vibhūtirloke prajāpatirantarātmano vibhūtiḥ puruṣe sattvaṃ yastvindro loke sa puruṣe 'haṅkāraḥ ādityastvādānaṃ rudro roṣaḥ somaḥ prasādaḥ vasavaḥ sukham aśvinau kāntiḥ marudutsāhaḥ viśvedevāḥ sarvendriyāṇi sarvendriyārthāśca tamo mohaḥ jyotirjñānaṃ yathā lokasya sargādistathā puruṣasya garbhādhānaṃ yathā kṛtayugamevaṃ bālyaṃ yathā tretā
tathā yauvanaṃ yathā dvāparastathā sthāviryaṃ yathā kalirevamāturyaṃ yathā yugāntastathā maraṇamiti /
Ca, Śār., 5, 5.2 yathā khalu brāhmī vibhūtirloke tathā puruṣe 'pyāntarātmikī vibhūtiḥ brahmaṇo vibhūtirloke prajāpatirantarātmano vibhūtiḥ puruṣe sattvaṃ yastvindro loke sa puruṣe 'haṅkāraḥ ādityastvādānaṃ rudro roṣaḥ somaḥ prasādaḥ vasavaḥ sukham aśvinau kāntiḥ marudutsāhaḥ viśvedevāḥ sarvendriyāṇi sarvendriyārthāśca tamo mohaḥ jyotirjñānaṃ yathā lokasya sargādistathā puruṣasya garbhādhānaṃ yathā kṛtayugamevaṃ bālyaṃ yathā tretā tathā yauvanaṃ yathā
dvāparastathā sthāviryaṃ yathā kalirevamāturyaṃ yathā yugāntastathā maraṇamiti /
Ca, Śār., 5, 5.2 yathā khalu brāhmī vibhūtirloke tathā puruṣe 'pyāntarātmikī vibhūtiḥ brahmaṇo vibhūtirloke prajāpatirantarātmano vibhūtiḥ puruṣe sattvaṃ yastvindro loke sa puruṣe 'haṅkāraḥ ādityastvādānaṃ rudro roṣaḥ somaḥ prasādaḥ vasavaḥ sukham aśvinau kāntiḥ marudutsāhaḥ viśvedevāḥ sarvendriyāṇi sarvendriyārthāśca tamo mohaḥ jyotirjñānaṃ yathā lokasya sargādistathā puruṣasya garbhādhānaṃ yathā kṛtayugamevaṃ bālyaṃ yathā tretā tathā yauvanaṃ yathā dvāparastathā sthāviryaṃ yathā kalirevamāturyaṃ yathā
yugāntastathā maraṇamiti /
Ca, Śār., 6, 10.4 tasmānmāṃsamāpyāyyate māṃsena bhūyastaram anyebhyaḥ śarīradhātubhyaḥ
tathā lohitaṃ lohitena medo medasā vasā vasayā asthi taruṇāsthnā majjā majjñā śukraṃ śukreṇa garbhastvāmagarbheṇa //
Ca, Śār., 7, 15.2 tadyathā daśodakasyāñjalayaḥ śarīre svenāñjalipramāṇena yattu pracyavamānaṃ purīṣamanubadhnātyatiyogena
tathā mūtraṃ rudhiramanyāṃśca śarīradhātūn yattu sarvaśarīracaraṃ bāhyā tvagbibharti yattu tvagantare vraṇagataṃ lasīkāśabdaṃ labhate yaccoṣmaṇānubaddhaṃ lomakūpebhyo niṣpatat svedaśabdam avāpnoti tadudakaṃ daśāñjalipramāṇaṃ navāñjalayaḥ pūrvasyāhārapariṇāmadhātoḥ yaṃ rasa ityācakṣate aṣṭau śoṇitasya sapta purīṣasya ṣaṭ śleṣmaṇaḥ pañca pittasya catvāro mūtrasya trayo vasāyāḥ dvau medasaḥ eko majjāyāḥ mastiṣkasyārdhāñjaliḥ śukrasya tāvadeva pramāṇaṃ tāvadeva ślaiṣmikasyaujasa iti /
Ca, Śār., 8, 6.2 nyubjāyā vāto balavān sa yoniṃ pīḍayati pārśvagatāyā dakṣiṇe pārśve śleṣmā sa cyutaḥ pidadhāti garbhāśayaṃ vāme pārśve pittaṃ tadasyāḥ pīḍitaṃ vidahati raktaṃ śukraṃ ca tasmāduttānā bījaṃ gṛhṇīyāt
tathāhi yathāsthānam avatiṣṭhante doṣāḥ /
Ca, Śār., 8, 9.2 prātaśca śāliyavānnavikārān dadhimadhusarpirbhiḥ payobhirvā saṃmṛjya bhuñjīta
tathā sāyam avadātaśaraṇaśayanāsanapānavasanabhūṣaṇā ca syāt /
Ca, Śār., 8, 9.6 sahacaryaścaināṃ priyahitābhyāṃ
satatamupacareyustathā bhartā /
Ca, Śār., 8, 11.7 tatastau saha saṃvaseyātām aṣṭarātraṃ tathāvidhaparicchadāveva ca syātāṃ
tatheṣṭaputraṃ janayetām //
Ca, Śār., 8, 18.2 yathā hi bījam anupataptam uptaṃ svāṃ svāṃ prakṛtimanuvidhīyate vrīhirvā vrīhitvaṃ yavo vā yavatvaṃ
tathā strīpuruṣāvapi yathoktaṃ hetuvibhāgamanuvidhīyete //
Ca, Śār., 8, 19.2 karmaṇāṃ hi deśakālasaṃpadupetānāṃ niyatam iṣṭaphalatvaṃ
tathetareṣām itaratvam /
Ca, Śār., 8, 19.4 goṣṭhe jātasya nyagrodhasya prāguttarābhyāṃ śākhābhyāṃ śuṅge anupahate ādāya dvābhyāṃ dhānyamāṣābhyāṃ saṃpadupetābhyāṃ gaurasarṣapābhyāṃ vā saha dadhni prakṣipya puṣyeṇa pibet
tathaivāparāñ jīvakarṣabhakāpāmārgasahacarakalkāṃśca yugapadekaikaśo yatheṣṭaṃ vāpyupasaṃskṛtya payasā kuḍyakīṭakaṃ matsyakaṃ vodakāñjalau prakṣipya puṣyeṇa pibet tathā kanakamayān rājatān āyasāṃśca puruṣakān agnivarṇān aṇuprabhāṇān dadhni payasyudakāñjalau vā prakṣipya pibed anavaśeṣataḥ puṣyeṇa puṣyeṇaiva ca śālipiṣṭasya pacyamānasyoṣmāṇam upāghrāya tasyaiva ca piṣṭasyodakasaṃsṛṣṭasya rasaṃ dehalyām upanidhāya dakṣiṇe nāsāpuṭe svayamāsiñcet picunā /
Ca, Śār., 8, 19.4 goṣṭhe jātasya nyagrodhasya prāguttarābhyāṃ śākhābhyāṃ śuṅge anupahate ādāya dvābhyāṃ dhānyamāṣābhyāṃ saṃpadupetābhyāṃ gaurasarṣapābhyāṃ vā saha dadhni prakṣipya puṣyeṇa pibet tathaivāparāñ jīvakarṣabhakāpāmārgasahacarakalkāṃśca yugapadekaikaśo yatheṣṭaṃ vāpyupasaṃskṛtya payasā kuḍyakīṭakaṃ matsyakaṃ vodakāñjalau prakṣipya puṣyeṇa pibet
tathā kanakamayān rājatān āyasāṃśca puruṣakān agnivarṇān aṇuprabhāṇān dadhni payasyudakāñjalau vā prakṣipya pibed anavaśeṣataḥ puṣyeṇa puṣyeṇaiva ca śālipiṣṭasya pacyamānasyoṣmāṇam upāghrāya tasyaiva ca piṣṭasyodakasaṃsṛṣṭasya rasaṃ dehalyām upanidhāya dakṣiṇe nāsāpuṭe svayamāsiñcet picunā /
Ca, Śār., 8, 20.2 tathā sarvāsāṃ jīvanīyoktānām oṣadhīnāṃ sadopayogas taistair upayogavidhibhiḥ /
Ca, Śār., 8, 21.1 garbhopaghātakarāstvime bhāvā bhavanti tadyathā utkaṭaviṣamakaṭhināsanasevinyā vātamūtrapurīṣavegān uparundhatyā dāruṇānucitavyāyāmasevinyās tīkṣṇoṣṇātimātrasevinyāḥ pramitāśanasevinyā garbho mriyate'ntaḥ kukṣeḥ akāle vā sraṃsate śoṣī vā bhavati
tathābhighātaprapīḍanaiḥ śvabhrakūpaprapātadeśāvalokanair vābhīkṣṇaṃ mātuḥ prapatatyakāle garbhaḥ tathātimātrasaṃkṣobhibhir yānair yānena apriyātimātraśravaṇairvā /
Ca, Śār., 8, 21.1 garbhopaghātakarāstvime bhāvā bhavanti tadyathā utkaṭaviṣamakaṭhināsanasevinyā vātamūtrapurīṣavegān uparundhatyā dāruṇānucitavyāyāmasevinyās tīkṣṇoṣṇātimātrasevinyāḥ pramitāśanasevinyā garbho mriyate'ntaḥ kukṣeḥ akāle vā sraṃsate śoṣī vā bhavati tathābhighātaprapīḍanaiḥ śvabhrakūpaprapātadeśāvalokanair vābhīkṣṇaṃ mātuḥ prapatatyakāle garbhaḥ
tathātimātrasaṃkṣobhibhir yānair yānena apriyātimātraśravaṇairvā /
Ca, Śār., 8, 24.3 tato yaṣṭīmadhukasarpirbhyāṃ paramaśiśiravāriṇi saṃsthitābhyāṃ picum āplāvyopasthasamīpe sthāpayet tasyāḥ
tathā śatadhautasahasradhautābhyāṃ sarpirbhyāmadhonābheḥ sarvataḥ pradihyāt sarvataśca gavyena caināṃ payasā suśītena madhukāmbunā vā nyagrodhādikaṣāyeṇa vā pariṣecayedadho nābheḥ udakaṃ vā suśītam avagāhayet kṣīriṇāṃ kaṣāyadrumāṇāṃ ca svarasaparipītāni celāni grāhayet nyagrodhādiśuṅgāsiddhayor vā kṣīrasarpiṣoḥ picuṃ grāhayet ataścaivākṣamātraṃ prāśayet prāśayedvā kevalaṃ kṣīrasarpiḥ padmotpalakumudakiñjalkāṃścāsyai samadhuśarkarān lehārthaṃ dadyāt śṛṅgāṭakapuṣkarabījakaśerukān bhakṣaṇārthaṃ gandhapriyaṅgvasitotpalaśālūkodumbaraśalāṭunyagrodhaśuṅgāni vā pāyayedenāmājena payasā payasā caināṃ balātibalāśāliṣaṣṭikekṣumūlakākolīśṛtena samadhuśarkaraṃ raktaśālīnāmodanaṃ mṛdusurabhiśītalaṃ bhojayet lāvakapiñjalakuraṅgaśambaraśaśahariṇaiṇakālapucchakarasena vā ghṛtasusaṃskṛtena sukhaśiśiropavātadeśasthāṃ bhojayet krodhaśokāyāsavyavāyavyāyāmebhyaś cābhirakṣet saumyābhiścaināṃ kathābhir mano'nukūlābhir upāsīta tathāsyā garbhastiṣṭhati //
Ca, Śār., 8, 24.3 tato yaṣṭīmadhukasarpirbhyāṃ paramaśiśiravāriṇi saṃsthitābhyāṃ picum āplāvyopasthasamīpe sthāpayet tasyāḥ tathā śatadhautasahasradhautābhyāṃ sarpirbhyāmadhonābheḥ sarvataḥ pradihyāt sarvataśca gavyena caināṃ payasā suśītena madhukāmbunā vā nyagrodhādikaṣāyeṇa vā pariṣecayedadho nābheḥ udakaṃ vā suśītam avagāhayet kṣīriṇāṃ kaṣāyadrumāṇāṃ ca svarasaparipītāni celāni grāhayet nyagrodhādiśuṅgāsiddhayor vā kṣīrasarpiṣoḥ picuṃ grāhayet ataścaivākṣamātraṃ prāśayet prāśayedvā kevalaṃ kṣīrasarpiḥ padmotpalakumudakiñjalkāṃścāsyai samadhuśarkarān lehārthaṃ dadyāt śṛṅgāṭakapuṣkarabījakaśerukān bhakṣaṇārthaṃ gandhapriyaṅgvasitotpalaśālūkodumbaraśalāṭunyagrodhaśuṅgāni vā pāyayedenāmājena payasā payasā caināṃ balātibalāśāliṣaṣṭikekṣumūlakākolīśṛtena samadhuśarkaraṃ raktaśālīnāmodanaṃ mṛdusurabhiśītalaṃ bhojayet lāvakapiñjalakuraṅgaśambaraśaśahariṇaiṇakālapucchakarasena vā ghṛtasusaṃskṛtena sukhaśiśiropavātadeśasthāṃ bhojayet krodhaśokāyāsavyavāyavyāyāmebhyaś cābhirakṣet saumyābhiścaināṃ kathābhir mano'nukūlābhir upāsīta
tathāsyā garbhastiṣṭhati //
Ca, Śār., 8, 27.0 nāryostayor ubhayorapi cikitsitaviśeṣam upadekṣyāmaḥ bhautikajīvanīyabṛṃhaṇīyamadhuravātaharasiddhānāṃ sarpiṣāṃ payasāmāmagarbhāṇāṃ copayogo garbhavṛddhikaraḥ
tathā sambhojanametaireva siddhaiśca ghṛtādibhiḥ subhikṣāyāḥ abhīkṣṇaṃ yānavāhanāpamārjanāvajṛmbhaṇair upapādanam iti //
Ca, Śār., 8, 34.0 tatra sarpistailamadhusaindhavasauvarcalakālaviḍlavaṇaviḍaṅgakuṣṭhakilimanāgarapippalīpippalīmūlahastipippalīmaṇḍūkaparṇyelālāṅgalīvacācavyacitrakacirabilvahiṅgusarṣapalaśunakatakakaṇakaṇikānīpātasībalvajabhūrjakulatthamaireyasurāsavāḥ saṃnihitāḥ syuḥ
tathāśmānau dvau dve kuṇḍamusale dve udūkhale kharavṛṣabhaśca dvau ca tīkṣṇau sūcīpippalakau sauvarṇarājatau śastrāṇi ca tīkṣṇāyasāni dvau ca bilvamayau paryaṅkau taindukaiṅgudāni ca kāṣṭhānyagnisaṃdhukṣaṇāni striyaśca bahvyo bahuśaḥ prajātāḥ sauhārdayuktāḥ satatam anuraktāḥ pradakṣiṇācārāḥ pratipattikuśalāḥ prakṛtivatsalāstyaktaviṣādāḥ kleśasahinyo'bhimatāḥ brāhmaṇāścātharvavedavidaḥ yaccānyadapi tatra samarthaṃ manyeta yaccānyacca brāhmaṇā brūyuḥ striyaśca vṛddhāstat kāryam //
Ca, Śār., 8, 38.4 athāsyai dadyāt kuṣṭhailālāṅgalikīvacācitrakacirabilvacavyacūrṇam upaghrātuṃ sā tanmuhurmuhurupajighret
tathā bhūrjapatradhūmaṃ śiṃśapāsāradhūmaṃ vā /
Ca, Śār., 8, 40.2 yathā hi kṣavathūdgāravātamūtrapurīṣavegān prayatamāno'pyaprāptakālānna labhate kṛcchreṇa vāpyavāpnoti
tathānāgatakālaṃ garbhamapi pravāhamāṇā yathā caiṣāmeva kṣavathvādīnāṃ saṃdhāraṇam upaghātāyopapadyate tathā prāptakālasya garbhasyāpravāhaṇamiti /
Ca, Śār., 8, 40.2 yathā hi kṣavathūdgāravātamūtrapurīṣavegān prayatamāno'pyaprāptakālānna labhate kṛcchreṇa vāpyavāpnoti tathānāgatakālaṃ garbhamapi pravāhamāṇā yathā caiṣāmeva kṣavathvādīnāṃ saṃdhāraṇam upaghātāyopapadyate
tathā prāptakālasya garbhasyāpravāhaṇamiti /
Ca, Śār., 8, 40.4 tathā ca kurvatī śanaiḥ pūrvaṃ pravāheta tato'nantaraṃ balavattaram /
Ca, Śār., 8, 41.8 tathā sūkṣmailākilimakuṣṭhanāgaraviḍaṅgapippalīkālāgurucavyacitrakopakuñcikākalkaṃ kharavṛṣabhasya vā jīvato dakṣiṇaṃ karṇamutkṛtya dṛṣadi jarjarīkṛtya balvajakvāthādīnām āplāvanānām anyatame prakṣipyāplāvya muhūrtasthitam uddhṛtya tadāplāvanaṃ pāyayedenām /
Ca, Śār., 8, 42.1 tasyāstu khalvaparāyāḥ prapatanārthe karmaṇi kriyamāṇe jātamātrasyaiva kumārasya kāryāṇyetāni karmāṇi bhavanti tadyathā aśmanoḥ saṃghaṭṭanaṃ karṇayor mūle śītodakenoṣṇodakena vā mukhapariṣekaḥ
tathā sa kleśavihatān prāṇān punarlabheta /
Ca, Śār., 8, 47.3 tathā taṇḍulabalihomaḥ satatam ubhayakālaṃ kriyeta ā nāmakarmaṇaḥ /
Ca, Śār., 8, 47.5 vacākuṣṭhakṣaumakahiṅgusarṣapātasīlaśunakaṇakaṇikānāṃ rakṣoghnasamākhyātānāṃ cauṣadhīnāṃ poṭṭalikāṃ baddhvā sūtikāgārasyottaradehalyāmavasṛjet
tathā sūtikāyāḥ kaṇṭhe saputrāyāḥ sthālyudakakumbhaparyaṅkeṣvapi tathaiva ca dvayordvārapakṣayoḥ /
Ca, Śār., 8, 47.5 vacākuṣṭhakṣaumakahiṅgusarṣapātasīlaśunakaṇakaṇikānāṃ rakṣoghnasamākhyātānāṃ cauṣadhīnāṃ poṭṭalikāṃ baddhvā sūtikāgārasyottaradehalyāmavasṛjet tathā sūtikāyāḥ kaṇṭhe saputrāyāḥ sthālyudakakumbhaparyaṅkeṣvapi
tathaiva ca dvayordvārapakṣayoḥ /
Ca, Śār., 8, 47.9 brāhmaṇaścātharvavedavit satatam ubhayakālaṃ śāntiṃ juhuyāt svastyayanārthaṃ kumārasya
tathā sūtikāyāḥ /
Ca, Śār., 8, 48.2 snehaṃ pītavatyāśca sarpistailābhyām abhyajya veṣṭayedudaraṃ mahatācchena vāsasā
tathā tasyā na vāyurudare vikṛtim utpādayatyanavakāśatvāt /
Ca, Śār., 8, 51.3 tadyathā ekaikajā mṛdavo'lpāḥ snigdhāḥ subaddhamūlāḥ kṛṣṇāḥ keśāḥ praśasyante sthirā bahalā tvak prakṛtyātisampannam īṣatpramāṇātivṛttam anurūpam ātapatropamaṃ śiraḥ vyūḍhaṃ dṛḍhaṃ samaṃ suśliṣṭaśaṅkhasandhyūrdhvavyañjanasampannam upacitaṃ valibham ardhacandrākṛti lalāṭaṃ bahalau vipulasamapīṭhau samau nīcair vṛddhau pṛṣṭhato'vanatau suśliṣṭakarṇaputrakau mahāchidrau karṇau īṣat pralambinyāvasaṃgate same saṃhate mahatyau bhruvau same samāhitadarśane vyaktabhāgavibhāge balavatī tejasopapanne svaṅgāpāṅge cakṣuṣī ṛjvī mahocchvāsā vaṃśasampanneṣadavanatāgrā nāsikā mahadṛjusuniviṣṭadantam āsyam āyāmavistāropapannā ślakṣṇā tanvī prakṛtivarṇayuktā jihvā ślakṣṇaṃ yuktopacayam ūṣmopapannaṃ raktaṃ tālu mahānadīnaḥ snigdho 'nunādī gambhīrasamuttho dhīraḥ svaraḥ nātisthūlau nātikṛśau vistāropapannāvāsyapracchādanau raktāvoṣṭhau mahatyau hanū vṛttā nātimahatī grīvā vyūḍhamupacitam uraḥ gūḍhaṃ jatru pṛṣṭhavaṃśaśca viprakṛṣṭāntarau stanau asaṃpātinī sthire pārśve vṛttaparipūrṇāyatau bāhū sakthinī aṅgulayaśca mahadupacitaṃ pāṇipādaṃ sthirā vṛttāḥ snigdhāstāmrāstuṅgāḥ kūrmākārāḥ karajāḥ pradakṣiṇāvartā sotsaṅgā ca nābhiḥ urastribhāgahīnā samā samupacitamāṃsā kaṭī vṛttau sthiropacitamāṃsau nātyunnatau nātyavanatau sphicau anupūrvaṃ vṛttāvupacayayuktāvūrū nātyupacite nātyapacite eṇīpade pragūḍhasirāsthisaṃdhī jaṅghe nātyupacitau nātyapacitau gulphau pūrvopadiṣṭaguṇau pādau kūrmākārau prakṛtiyuktāni vātamūtrapurīṣaguhyāni
tathā svaprajāgaraṇāyāsasmitaruditastanagrahaṇāni yacca kiṃcid anyad apyanuktam asti tadapi sarvaṃ prakṛtisampannam iṣṭaṃ viparītaṃ punaraniṣṭam /
Ca, Śār., 8, 56.4 pāṭhāmahauṣadhasuradārumustamūrvāguḍūcīvatsakaphalakirātatiktakakaṭukarohiṇīsārivākaṣāyāṇāṃ ca pānaṃ praśasyate
tathānyeṣāṃ tiktakaṣāyakaṭukamadhurāṇāṃ dravyāṇāṃ prayogaḥ kṣīravikāraviśeṣān abhisamīkṣya mātrāṃ kālaṃ ca /
Ca, Śār., 8, 59.1 ato'nantaraṃ kumārāgāravidhim anuvyākhyāsyāmaḥ vāstuvidyākuśalaḥ praśastaṃ ramyam atamaskaṃ nivātaṃ pravātaikadeśaṃ dṛḍham apagataśvāpadapaśudaṃṣṭrimūṣikapataṅgaṃ suvibhaktasalilolūkhalamūtravarcaḥsthānasnānabhūmimahānasam ṛtusukhaṃ yathartuśayanāsanāstaraṇasampannaṃ kuryāt
tathā suvihitarakṣāvidhānabalimaṅgalahomaprāyaścittaṃ śucivṛddhavaidyānuraktajanasampūrṇam /
Ca, Indr., 1, 12.0 tathā paripluvyaṅgatilakālakapiḍakānām anyatamasyānane janmāturasyaivam evāpraśastaṃ vidyāt //
Ca, Indr., 3, 6.1 tathāsyocchvāsamanyādantapakṣmacakṣuḥkeśalomodaranakhāṅgulīr ālakṣayet /
Ca, Cik., 1, 80.2 gatiṃ sa devarṣiniṣevitāṃ śubhāṃ prapadyate brahma
tatheti cākṣayam //
Ca, Cik., 3, 267.2 tena sukhoṣṇena tailenoṣṇābhiprāyiṇaṃ jvaritamabhyañjyāt
tathā śītajvaraḥ praśāmyati etaireva cauṣadhaiḥ ślakṣṇapiṣṭaiḥ sukhoṣṇaiḥ pradehaṃ kārayet etaireva ca śṛtaṃ sukhoṣṇaṃ salilamavagāhanārthaṃ pariṣekārthaṃ ca prayuñjīta śītajvarapraśamārtham //
Ca, Cik., 22, 12.0 nidrānāśaḥ śiraso
bhramastathā śuṣkavirasamukhatā ca sroto'varodha iti ca syālliṅgaṃ vātatṛṣṇāyāḥ //
Lalitavistara
LalVis, 2, 1.1 tatra bhikṣavaḥ katamaḥ sulalitavistaro nāma dharmaparyāyaḥ sūtrānto mahāvaipulyaḥ iha bhikṣavo bodhisattvasya tuṣitavarabhavanāvasthitasya pūjyapūjitasyābhiṣekaprāptasya devaśatasahasrastutastaumitavarṇitapraśaṃsitasya labdhābhiṣekasya praṇidhānasamudgatasya sarvabuddhadharmasamudāgatabuddheḥ suvipulapariśuddhajñānanayanasya smṛtimatigatidhṛtyuttaptavipulabuddheḥ dānaśīlakṣāntivīryadhyānaprajñāmahopāyakauśalyaparamapāramitāprāptasya mahāmaitrīkaruṇāmuditopekṣābrahmapathakovidasya mahābhijñāsaṃgaṇāvaraṇajñānasaṃdarśanābhimukhībhūtasya smṛtyupasthānasamyakprahāṇaṛddhipādendriyabalabodhyaṅgamārgasarvabodhipakṣadharmasuparipūrṇakoṭiprāptasya aparimitapuṇyasaṃbhāralakṣaṇānuvyañjanasamalaṃkṛtakāyasya dīrghānuparivartino
yathāvāditathākāryavitathavākkarmasamudāhārakasya ṛjvakuṭilāvaṅkāpratihatamānasasya sarvamānamadadarpabhayaviṣādāpagatasya sarvasattvasamacittasya aparimitabuddhakoṭinayutaśatasahasraparyupāsitasya bahubodhisattvakoṭinayutaśatasahasrāvalokitāvalokitavadanasya śakrabrahmamaheśvaralokapāladevanāgayakṣagandharvāsuragaruḍakinnaramahoragarākṣasagaṇair abhinanditayaśasaḥ sarvapadaprabhedanirdeśāsaṅgapratisaṃvidavatārajñānakuśalasya sarvabuddhabhāṣitadhāraṇasmṛtibhājanāvikṣepānantāparyantadhāraṇīpratilabdhasya mahādharmanausmṛtyupasthānasamyakprahāṇaṛddhipādendriyabalabodhyaṅgamārgapāramitopāyakauśalyadharmaratnapuṇyasamudānītamahāsārthavāhasya caturoghapāragāminābhiprāyasya nihatamānapratyarthikasya sarvaparapravādisunigṛhītasya saṃgrāmaśīrṣasupratiṣṭhitasya kleśaripugaṇanisūdanasya jñānavaravajradṛḍhapraharaṇasya bodhicittamūlamahākaruṇādaṇḍādhyāśayodgatasya gambhīravīryasalilābhiṣiktasya upāyakauśalakarṇikasya bodhyaṅgadhyānakeśarasya samādhikiñjalkasya guṇagaṇavimalasarasisujātasya vigatamadamānaparivāhaśaśivimalavistīrṇapatrasya śīlaśrutāprasādadaśadigapratihatagandhino loke jñānavṛddhasyāṣṭābhirlokadharmair anupaliptasya mahāpuruṣapadmasya puṇyajñānasaṃbhāravisṛtasurabhigandhinaḥ prajñājñānadinakarakiraṇair vikasitasuviśuddhaśatapatrapadmatapanasya caturṛddhipādaparamajāpajapitasya caturāryasatyasutīkṣṇanakhadaṃṣṭrasya caturbrahmavihāraniśritadarśanasya catuḥsaṃgrahavastususaṃgṛhītaśirasaḥ dvādaśāṅgapratītyasamutpādānubodhānupūrvasamudgatakāyasya saptatriṃśadbodhipakṣadharmasaṃpratipūrṇasuvijātināvidyājñānakeśariṇastrivimokṣamukhāvajṛmbhitasya śamathavidarśanāsuviśuddhanayanasya dhyānavimokṣasamādhisamāpattigiridarīguhānivāsitasya caturīryāpathavinayanaupavanasuvardhitataror daśabalavaiśāradyābhyāsībhāvitabalasya vigatabhavavibhavabhayalomaharṣasyāsaṃkucitaparākramasya tīrthyaśaśamṛgagaṇasaṃghaśamathanasya nairātmyaghoṣodāhāramahāsiṃhanādanādinaḥ puruṣasiṃhasya vimuktidhyānamaṇḍalaprajñaprabharaśmitīrthakarakhadyotagaṇaniḥprabhaṃkarasya avidyātamo'ndhakāratamaḥpaṭalavitimirakaraṇasyottaptabalavīryasya devamanuṣyeṣu puṇyatejastejitasya mahāpuruṣadinakarasya kṛṣṇapakṣāpagatasya śuklapakṣapratipūrṇasya manāpapriyadarśanasya apratihatacakṣurindriyasya devaśatasahasrajyotirgaṇapratimaṇḍitasya dhyānavimokṣajñānamaṇḍalasya bodhyaṅgasukharaśmiśaśikiraṇasya buddhavibuddhamanujakumudavibodhakasya mahāpuruṣacandrasamacatuṣparṣaddvīpānuparītasya saptabodhyaṅgaratnasamanvāgatasya sarvasattvasamacittaprayogasyāpratihatabuddheḥ daśakuśalakarmapathavratatapasaḥ susamṛddhapratipūrṇaviśeṣagamanābhiprāyasya apratihatadharmarājāvarapravaradharmaratnacakrapravartakasya cakravartivaṃśakulakuloditasya gambhīraduravagāhapratītyasamutpādasarvadharmaratnapratipūrṇasya atṛptaśrutavipulavistīrṇārambhajñānaśīlavelānatikramaṇasya mahāpadmagarbhekṣaṇasya sāgaravaradharavipulabuddheḥ pṛthivyaptejovāyusamacittasya merukalpadṛḍhabalāprakampamānasyānunayapratighāpagatasya gaganatalavimalavipulāsahyavistīrṇabuddheḥ adhyāśayasupariśuddhasya sudattadānasya sukṛtapūrvayogasya sukṛtādhikārasya dattasatyaṃkārasya paryeṣitasarvakuśalamūlasya vāsitavāsanasya niryāṇamiva sarvakuśalamūlasya saptasaṃkhyeyeṣu kalpeṣu samudānītasarvakuśalamūlasyandasya dattasaptavidhadānasya pañcavidhapuṇyakriyāvastvavasevitavatastrividhaṃ kāyikena caturvidhaṃ vācā trividhaṃ manasā sucaritavato daśakulakarmapathādānasevitavataḥ catvāriṃśadaṅgasamanvāgatasamyakprayogamāsevitavataḥ catvāriṃśadaṅgasamanvāgatasamyakpraṇidhānapraṇihitavataḥ catvāriṃśadaṅgasamanvāgatasamyagadhyāśayapratipannavataḥ catvāriṃśadaṅgasamanvāgatasamyagvimokṣaparipūritavataḥ catvāriṃśadaṅgasamanvāgatasamyagadhimuktimṛjīkṛtavataḥ catvāriṃśatsu buddhakoṭīniyutaśatasahasreṣvanupravrajitavataḥ pañcapañcāśatsu buddhakoṭīniyutaśatasahasreṣu dānāni dattavataḥ ardhacaturtheṣu pratyekabuddhakoṭīśateṣu kṛtādhikāravataḥ aprameyāsaṃkhyeyān sattvān svargamokṣamārgapratipāditavataḥ anuttarāṃ samyaksaṃbodhimabhisaṃboddhukāmasyaikajātipratibaddhasya itaścyutvā tuṣitavarabhavane sthitasya śvetaketunāmno devaputrottamasya sarvadevasaṃghaiḥ sampūjyamānasya raśmyāyamaparamitaścyuto martyasya lokotpanno nacirādanuttarāṃ samyaksaṃbodhimabhisaṃbhotsyatīti //
LalVis, 3, 11.1 tathā anye 'pi devaputrā jambudvīpamāgatya pratyekabuddhebhya ārocayanti sma riñcata mārṣā buddhakṣetram /
LalVis, 3, 19.6 tatkasmāt
tathā hi tanna mātṛśuddhaṃ pitṛśuddhaṃ aplutaṃ cañcalamanavasthitaṃ parittapuṇyābhiṣyanditaṃ na vipulapuṇyābhiṣiktaṃ satkulapradeśopacāraṃ nodyānasarastaḍāgākīrṇaṃ karvaṭamiva pratyantavāsam /
LalVis, 3, 20.4 tatkasmāddhetoḥ
tathā hi kauśalakulaṃ mātaṅgacyutyupapannaṃ na mātṛpitṛśuddham /
LalVis, 3, 21.4 kiṃ kāraṇam
tathāhi vaṃśarājakulaṃ prākṛtaṃ ca caṇḍaṃ ca na cojjvalitatejasaṃ parapuruṣajanmāvṛtaṃ ca na mātṛpitṛsvatejaḥ karmābhinirvṛttaṃ ca /
LalVis, 3, 22.4 kiṃ kāraṇam
tathā hi teṣāṃ nāsti parasparanyāyavāditā nāsti dharmācaraṇam noccamadhyavṛddhajyeṣṭhānupālitā /
LalVis, 3, 23.4 kiṃ kāraṇam
tathā hi te caṇḍāśca capalāśca raudrāśca paruṣāśca sāhasikāśca na ca karmadarśinaḥ /
LalVis, 3, 24.5 kiṃ kāraṇam
tathāhi sa rājā mithyādṛṣṭikulavaṃśaprasūto dasyurājā /
LalVis, 3, 25.3 kiṃ kāraṇam
tathā hi pāṇḍavakulaprasūtaiḥ kulavaṃśo 'tivyākulīkṛto yudhiṣṭhiro dharmasya putra iti kathayati bhīmaseno vāyoḥ arjuna indrasya nakulasahadevāvaśvinoriti /
LalVis, 5, 76.4 tathāpi tasmin samaye mahata udārasyāvabhāsasya prādurbhāvo 'bhūt /
LalVis, 6, 47.4 te tadā āhus tena hi devānāmindra
tathā kuru yathāsya kṣipraṃ darśanaṃ bhavet /
LalVis, 6, 53.1 tasya khalu
punastathā niṣaṇṇasya śakro devānāmindraścatvāraśca mahārājāno 'ṣṭāviṃśatiśca mahāyakṣasenāpatayo guhyakādhipatiśca nāma yakṣakulaṃ yato vajrapāṇerutpattiste bodhisattvaṃ mātuḥ kukṣigataṃ viditvā satataṃ samitamanubaddhā bhavanti sma /
LalVis, 7, 25.4 devaiśca
tathā tadvanaṃ samalaṃkṛtamabhūt tadyathāpi nāma miśrakāvanaṃ devānāṃ samalaṃkṛtam //
LalVis, 7, 41.9 tatkasya hetos
tathā hi te sarvaloke imamevaṃ sarvalokavipratyanīkaṃ tathāgatadharmaṃ śraddadhanti /
LalVis, 7, 70.1 iti hi bhikṣavo jāte bodhisattve mātuḥ kukṣipārśvamakṣatamanupahatamabhavadyathā pūrvaṃ
tathā paścāt /
LalVis, 7, 97.2 tatkasya hetos
tathā hi mahārāja sarvārthasiddhaḥ kumāro dvātriṃśatā mahāpuruṣalakṣaṇaiḥ samanvāgataḥ /
LalVis, 10, 2.3 taṃ
tathā prapatitaṃ dṛṣṭvā śubhāṅgo nāma tuṣitakāyiko devaputro dakṣiṇena karatalena parigṛhyotthāpayati sma /
LalVis, 12, 105.1 yathā ca putro mama bhūṣito guṇais
tathā ca kanyā svaguṇā prabhāsate /
LalVis, 13, 141.2 tatkasmāddhetos
tathā hi bhikṣavo bodhisattvo dīrgharātraṃ sagauravo 'bhūt /
LalVis, 13, 154.1 tathā abhiniṣkramaṇakāle tasmin samaye bodhisattvasya hrīdevo nāma tuṣitakāyiko devaputro 'nuttarāyāḥ samyaksaṃbodheḥ sa rātrau praśāntāyāṃ dvātriṃśatā devaputrasahasraiḥ parivṛtaḥ puraskṛto yena bodhisattvasyopasthānaprāsādas tenopasaṃkrāmat /
LalVis, 14, 4.6 teṣāṃ
tathotkṣipyamāṇānāṃ nikṣipyamāṇānāṃ ca śabdo 'rdhayojane śrūyate sma mā khalu kumāro 'nabhijñāta evābhiniṣkramiṣyatīti /
Mahābhārata
MBh, 1, 1, 105.2 agniṃ
tathā tarpitaṃ khāṇḍave ca tadā nāśaṃse vijayāya saṃjaya /
MBh, 1, 1, 122.1 yadāśrauṣaṃ mantriṇaṃ vāsudevaṃ
tathā bhīṣmaṃ śāṃtanavaṃ ca teṣām /
MBh, 1, 1, 124.1 yadāśrauṣaṃ vāsudevārjunau tau
tathā dhanur gāṇḍivam aprameyam /
MBh, 1, 1, 159.1 śocyā gāndhārī putrapautrair vihīnā
tathā vadhvaḥ pitṛbhir bhrātṛbhiśca /
MBh, 1, 3, 37.2 rakṣitvā cāgamya
tathaivopādhyāyasyāgrataḥ sthitvā namaścakre //
MBh, 1, 3, 46.1 sa
tatheti pratijñāya gā rakṣitvā punar upādhyāyagṛhān etya guror agrataḥ sthitvā namaścakre //
MBh, 1, 3, 81.1 sa
tathety uktvā gurukule dīrghakālaṃ guruśuśrūṣaṇaparo 'vasat /
MBh, 1, 3, 115.1 athottaṅkas
tathety uktvā prāṅmukha upaviśya suprakṣālitapāṇipādavadano 'śabdābhir hṛdayaṃgamābhir adbhir upaspṛśya triḥ pītvā dviḥ parimṛjya khāny adbhir upaspṛśyāntaḥpuraṃ praviśya tāṃ kṣatriyām apaśyat //
MBh, 1, 20, 13.1 divākaraḥ parikupito yathā dahet
prajāstathā dahasi hutāśanaprabha /
MBh, 1, 21, 15.1 tvam uttamā sagirivanā vasuṃdharā sabhāskaraṃ vitimiram ambaraṃ
tathā /
MBh, 1, 21, 15.2 mahodadhiḥ
satimitimiṃgilastathā mahormimān bahumakaro jhaṣālayaḥ //
MBh, 1, 32, 20.3 tathā mahīṃ dhārayitāsmi niścalāṃ prayaccha tāṃ me śirasi prajāpate //
MBh, 1, 32, 22.2 tatheti kṛtvā vivaraṃ praviśya sa prabhur bhuvo bhujagavarāgrajaḥ sthitaḥ /
MBh, 1, 40, 5.2 śucir dvijo rājapurohitastadā
tathaiva te tasya nṛpasya mantriṇaḥ //
MBh, 1, 40, 7.2 śaśāsa rājyaṃ kurupuṃgavāgrajo yathāsya vīraḥ
prapitāmahastathā //
MBh, 1, 40, 10.2 tathā sa rājanyavaro vijahrivān yathorvaśīṃ prāpya purā purūravāḥ //
MBh, 1, 49, 28.4 tuṣṭāva rājānam anantakīrtim ṛtviksadasyāṃśca
tathaiva cāgnim //
MBh, 1, 50, 1.3 tathā yajño 'yaṃ tava bhāratāgrya pārikṣita svasti no 'stu priyebhyaḥ /
MBh, 1, 50, 2.1 śakrasya yajñaḥ śatasaṃkhya uktas
tathāparastulyasaṃkhyaḥ śataṃ vai /
MBh, 1, 50, 2.2 tathā yajño 'yaṃ tava bhāratāgrya pārikṣita svasti no 'stu priyebhyaḥ //
MBh, 1, 50, 3.2 tathā yajño 'yaṃ tava bhāratāgrya pārikṣita svasti no 'stu priyebhyaḥ //
MBh, 1, 50, 4.1 gayasya yajñaḥ śaśabindośca rājño
yajñastathā vaiśravaṇasya rājñaḥ /
MBh, 1, 50, 4.2 tathā yajño 'yaṃ tava bhāratāgrya pārikṣita svasti no 'stu priyebhyaḥ //
MBh, 1, 50, 5.2 tathā yajño 'yaṃ tava bhāratāgrya pārikṣita svasti no 'stu priyebhyaḥ //
MBh, 1, 50, 6.2 tathā yajño 'yaṃ tava bhāratāgrya pārikṣita svasti no 'stu priyebhyaḥ /
MBh, 1, 50, 6.3 nahuṣasya yajñaḥ sagarasya yajño
dhundhostathā rantidevasya caiva //
MBh, 1, 50, 7.2 tathā yajño 'yaṃ tava bhāratāgrya pārikṣita svasti no 'stu priyebhyaḥ //
MBh, 1, 50, 12.1 śakraḥ sākṣād vajrapāṇir yatheha trātā loke 'smiṃstvaṃ
tatheha prajānām /
MBh, 1, 50, 15.2 śriyāṃ nivāso 'si yathā vasūnāṃ nidhānabhūto 'si
tathā kratūnām //
MBh, 1, 51, 4.3 tathā bhavantaḥ prayatantu sarve paraṃ śaktyā sa hi me vidviṣāṇaḥ //
MBh, 1, 65, 42.2 tathetyuktvā vihite caiva tasmiṃstato yayau sāśramaṃ kauśikasya //
MBh, 1, 71, 52.4 surāpānād vañcanāṃ prāpayitvā saṃjñānāśaṃ caiva
tathātighoram /
MBh, 1, 82, 6.1 akrodhanaḥ krodhanebhyo viśiṣṭas
tathā titikṣur atitikṣor viśiṣṭaḥ /
MBh, 1, 82, 6.2 amānuṣebhyo mānuṣāśca pradhānā vidvāṃs
tathaivāviduṣaḥ pradhānaḥ //
MBh, 1, 82, 10.1 sadbhiḥ purastād abhipūjitaḥ syāt
sadbhistathā pṛṣṭhato rakṣitaḥ syāt /
MBh, 1, 84, 9.2 dhātā yathā māṃ vidadhāti loke dhruvaṃ
tathāhaṃ bhaviteti matvā //
MBh, 1, 84, 10.2 tathāśmānastṛṇakāṣṭhaṃ ca sarvaṃ diṣṭakṣaye svāṃ prakṛtiṃ bhajante //
MBh, 1, 85, 2.3 tathā tatra kṣīṇapuṇyaṃ manuṣyaṃ tyajanti sadyaḥ seśvarā devasaṃghāḥ //
MBh, 1, 85, 6.2 yadā tu tān vitudante vayāṃsi
tathā gṛdhrāḥ śitikaṇṭhāḥ pataṃgāḥ /
MBh, 1, 85, 8.1 ṣaṣṭiṃ sahasrāṇi patanti vyomni
tathā aśītiṃ parivatsarāṇi /
MBh, 1, 87, 4.2 asvo 'pyanīśaśca
tathaiva rājaṃs tadārjavaṃ sa samādhistadāryam //
MBh, 1, 87, 9.3 tāvallokā divi te saṃsthitā vai
tathā vijānīhi narendrasiṃha //
MBh, 1, 87, 11.3 yathā pradeyaṃ satataṃ dvijebhyas
tathādadaṃ pūrvam ahaṃ narendra //
MBh, 1, 88, 9.3 tathādya loke na rame 'nyadatte tasmācchibe nābhinandāmi dāyam //
MBh, 1, 88, 11.4 alipsamānasya tu me yad uktaṃ na tat
tathāstīha narendrasiṃha /
MBh, 1, 88, 19.1 dānaṃ tapaḥ satyam athāpi dharmo hrīḥ śrīḥ kṣamā saumya
tathā titikṣā /
MBh, 1, 88, 24.1 satyena me dyauśca vasuṃdharā ca
tathaivāgnir jvalate mānuṣeṣu /
MBh, 1, 88, 24.3 sādhvaṣṭaka prabravīmīha satyaṃ pratardanaṃ caupadaśviṃ
tathaiva /
MBh, 1, 178, 6.2 sādhyāśca sarve
marutastathaiva yamaṃ puraskṛtya dhaneśvaraṃ ca //
MBh, 1, 183, 5.1 tathaiva tasyāpyanu rauhiṇeyas tau cāpi hṛṣṭāḥ kuravo 'bhyanandan /
MBh, 1, 185, 13.1 yathā hi lakṣyaṃ nihataṃ dhanuśca sajyaṃ kṛtaṃ tena
tathā prasahya /
MBh, 1, 185, 20.2 samīpasthaṃ bhīmam idaṃ śaśāsa pradīyatāṃ pādyam arghyaṃ
tathāsmai //
MBh, 1, 185, 21.2 bhīmastathā tat kṛtavān narendra tāṃ caiva pūjāṃ pratisaṃgṛhītvā //
MBh, 1, 186, 3.8 sa vai
tathoktastu yudhiṣṭhireṇa pāñcālarājasya purohitāgryaḥ /
MBh, 1, 186, 8.1 prāsā bhuśuṇḍyaśca paraśvadhāśca sāṃgrāmikaṃ caiva
tathaiva sarvam /
MBh, 1, 189, 3.2 praṇetāraṃ bhuvanasya prajāpatiṃ samājagmustatra
devāstathānye //
MBh, 2, 4, 22.2 tathāṅgavaṅgau saha puṇḍrakeṇa pāṇḍyoḍrarājau saha cāndhrakeṇa /
MBh, 2, 51, 13.1 svargadvāraṃ dīvyatāṃ no viśiṣṭaṃ tadvartināṃ cāpi
tathaiva yuktam /
MBh, 2, 51, 18.1 śrutvā tasya tvaritā nirviśaṅkāḥ prājñā dakṣāstāṃ
tathā cakrur āśu /
MBh, 2, 57, 2.1 suvijñeyaḥ puruṣo 'nyatrakāmo nindāpraśaṃse hi
tathā yunakti /
MBh, 2, 57, 8.2 tenānuśiṣṭaḥ pravaṇād ivāmbho yathā niyukto 'smi
tathā vahāmi //
MBh, 2, 57, 20.2 yathā
tathā vo 'stu namaśca vo 'stu mamāpi ca svasti diśantu viprāḥ //
MBh, 2, 60, 33.1 dhig astu naṣṭaḥ khalu bhāratānāṃ
dharmastathā kṣatravidāṃ ca vṛttam /
MBh, 2, 60, 34.1 droṇasya bhīṣmasya ca nāsti sattvaṃ dhruvaṃ
tathaivāsya mahātmano 'pi /
MBh, 2, 60, 34.2 rājñastathā hīmam adharmam ugraṃ na lakṣayante kuruvṛddhamukhyāḥ //
MBh, 2, 60, 35.1 tathā bruvantī karuṇaṃ sumadhyamā kākṣeṇa bhartṝn kupitān apaśyat /
MBh, 2, 60, 36.1 hṛtena rājyena
tathā dhanena ratnaiśca mukhyair na tathā babhūva /
MBh, 2, 60, 36.1 hṛtena rājyena tathā dhanena ratnaiśca mukhyair na
tathā babhūva /
MBh, 2, 60, 38.2 gāndhārarājaḥ subalasya putras
tathaiva duḥśāsanam abhyanandat //
MBh, 2, 60, 45.1 tiṣṭhanti ceme kuravaḥ sabhāyām īśāḥ sutānāṃ ca
tathā snuṣāṇām /
MBh, 2, 60, 46.2 tathā bruvantīṃ karuṇaṃ rudantīm avekṣamāṇām asakṛt patīṃstān /
MBh, 2, 62, 22.2 tathā tu dṛṣṭvā bahu tat tad evaṃ rorūyamāṇāṃ kurarīm ivārtām /
MBh, 2, 62, 24.1 tiṣṭhatvayaṃ praśna udārasattve bhīme 'rjune sahadeve
tathaiva /
MBh, 3, 6, 16.2 yathā parṇe puṣkarasyeva siktaṃ jalaṃ na tiṣṭhet pathyam uktaṃ
tathāsmin //
MBh, 3, 26, 3.1 iṣṭīś ca pitryāṇi
tathāgriyāṇi mahāvane vasatāṃ pāṇḍavānām /
MBh, 3, 26, 16.1 satyena dharmeṇa yathārhavṛttyā hriyā
tathā sarvabhūtānyatītya /
MBh, 3, 35, 5.2 na te vācaṃ bhīmasenābhyasūye manye
tathā tad bhavitavyam āsīt //
MBh, 3, 35, 9.1 tvāṃ cecchrutvā tāta
tathā carantam avabhotsyante bhāratānāṃ carāḥ sma /
MBh, 3, 35, 11.2 vasema ityāha purā sa rājā madhye kurūṇāṃ sa
mayoktastatheti //
MBh, 3, 48, 41.1 manye
tathā tad bhaviteti sūta yathā kṣattā prāha vacaḥ purā mām /
MBh, 3, 98, 24.2 tvaṣṭrā
tathoktaḥ sa puraṃdaras tu vajraṃ prahṛṣṭaḥ prayato 'bhyagṛhṇāt //
MBh, 3, 113, 24.2 tathā śāntā ṛśyaśṛṅgaṃ vanasthaṃ prītyā yuktā paryacarannarendra //
MBh, 3, 118, 9.2 taptaṃ surair yatra tapaḥ purastād iṣṭaṃ
tathā puṇyatamair narendraiḥ //
MBh, 3, 118, 21.1 te cāpi sarvān pratipūjya pārthāṃs taiḥ satkṛtāḥ pāṇḍusutais
tathaiva /
MBh, 3, 120, 29.2 te 'nyonyam āmantrya
tathābhivādya vṛddhān pariṣvajya śiśūṃś ca sarvān /
MBh, 3, 132, 5.2 kathaṃprabhāvaḥ sa babhūva vipras
tathāyuktaṃ yo nijagrāha bandim /
MBh, 3, 161, 8.1 svatejasā tasya nagottamasya mahauṣadhīnāṃ ca
tathā prabhāvāt /
MBh, 3, 180, 14.2 uktvā yathāvat punar anvapṛcchat kathaṃ subhadrā ca
tathābhimanyuḥ //
MBh, 3, 180, 34.1 kāmaṃ
tathā tiṣṭha narendra tasmin yathā kṛtas te samayaḥ sabhāyām /
MBh, 3, 190, 79.4 brāhmaṇebhyo mṛgayantī sūnṛtāni
tathā brahman puṇyalokaṃ labheyam //
MBh, 3, 223, 3.2 vastrāṇi mālyāni
tathaiva gandhāḥ svargaś ca loko viṣamā ca kīrtiḥ //
MBh, 3, 223, 5.1 tathāśanaiś cārubhir agryamālyair dākṣiṇyayogair vividhaiś ca gandhaiḥ /
MBh, 3, 225, 3.1 tathā vane tān vasataḥ pravīrān svādhyāyavantaś ca tapodhanāś ca /
MBh, 3, 250, 4.2 tasmād ahaṃ śaibya
tathaiva tubhyam ākhyāmi bandhūn prati tannibodha //
MBh, 3, 252, 9.2 tathaiva māṃ taiḥ parirakṣyamāṇām ādāsyase karkaṭakīva garbham //
MBh, 3, 253, 12.2 tasyā gamiṣyanti padaṃ hi
pārthāstathā hi saṃtapyati dharmarājaḥ //
MBh, 3, 253, 16.1 tiṣṭhanti vartmāni navānyamūni vṛkṣāśca na mlānti
tathaiva bhagnāḥ /
MBh, 3, 254, 17.2 buddhyā samo yasya naro na vidyate vaktā
tathā satsu viniścayajñaḥ //
MBh, 3, 281, 27.2 dadāni te sarvam anindite varaṃ yathā tvayoktaṃ bhavitā ca tat
tathā /
MBh, 3, 281, 36.2 pipāsitasyeva yathā bhavet payas
tathā tvayā vākyam idaṃ samīritam /
MBh, 3, 281, 39.3 tathā vrajann eva giraṃ samudyatāṃ mayocyamānāṃ śṛṇu bhūya eva ca //
MBh, 3, 281, 44.2 mamātmajaṃ satyavatas
tathaurasaṃ bhaved ubhābhyām iha yat kulodvaham /
MBh, 3, 281, 50.3 tathā tathā me tvayi bhaktir uttamā varaṃ vṛṇīṣvāpratimaṃ yatavrate //
MBh, 3, 281, 50.3 tathā
tathā me tvayi bhaktir uttamā varaṃ vṛṇīṣvāpratimaṃ yatavrate //
MBh, 3, 282, 44.2 tathā praśasya hyabhipūjya caiva te varastriyaṃ tām ṛṣayaḥ samāgatāḥ /
MBh, 3, 290, 20.3 prabhāsantaṃ bhānumantaṃ mahāntaṃ yathādityaṃ rocamānaṃ
tathaiva //
MBh, 3, 294, 38.1 tataś chittvā kavacaṃ divyam aṅgāt
tathaivārdraṃ pradadau vāsavāya /
MBh, 4, 6, 3.1 bālena rūpeṇa nararṣabho mahān athārcirūpeṇa
yathāmarastathā /
MBh, 4, 6, 4.2 mantridvijān sūtamukhān
viśastathā ye cāpi kecit pariṣatsamāsate //
MBh, 4, 6, 9.1 ihāham icchāmi tavānaghāntike vastuṃ yathā
kāmacarastathā vibho /
MBh, 4, 6, 14.2 hanyām avadhyaṃ yadi te 'priyaṃ caret pravrājayeyaṃ viṣayād
dvijāṃstathā /
MBh, 4, 6, 14.3 śṛṇvantu me jānapadāḥ samāgatāḥ kaṅko yathāhaṃ viṣaye
prabhustathā //
MBh, 4, 7, 4.2 tathāsya cittaṃ hyapi saṃvitarkayan nararṣabhasyādya na yāmi tattvataḥ //
MBh, 4, 7, 9.2 dadāmi te hanta varaṃ mahānase
tathā ca kuryāḥ kuśalaṃ hi bhāṣase /
MBh, 4, 7, 10.1 yathā hi kāmastava tat
tathā kṛtaṃ mahānase tvaṃ bhava me puraskṛtaḥ /
MBh, 4, 7, 11.2 tathā sa bhīmo vihito mahānase virāṭarājño dayito 'bhavad dṛḍham /
MBh, 4, 9, 15.2 tathā sa rājño 'vidito viśāṃ pate uvāsa tatraiva sukhaṃ nareśvaraḥ /
MBh, 4, 10, 6.1 śikhī sukeśaḥ paridhāya cānyathā bhavasva dhanvī kavacī śarī
tathā /
MBh, 4, 10, 11.2 bṛhannaḍāṃ tām abhivīkṣya matsyarāṭ kalāsu nṛtte ca
tathaiva vādite /
MBh, 4, 10, 12.2 sakhīśca tasyāḥ
paricārikāstathā priyaśca tāsāṃ sa babhūva pāṇḍavaḥ //
MBh, 4, 10, 13.1 tathā sa satreṇa dhanaṃjayo 'vasat priyāṇi kurvan saha tābhir ātmavān /
MBh, 4, 10, 13.2 tathāgataṃ tatra na jajñire janā bahiścarā vāpyathavāntarecarāḥ //
MBh, 4, 11, 3.2 praveśyatām eṣa samīpam āśu me vibhāti vīro hi
yathāmarastathā //
MBh, 4, 13, 20.2 tathāpi teṣāṃ na vimokṣam arhasi pramāthino devasutā hi me varāḥ //
MBh, 4, 32, 6.1 tathaiva teṣāṃ tu balāni tāni kruddhānyathānyonyam abhidravanti /
MBh, 4, 49, 16.1 tathā sa śatrūn samare vinighnan gāṇḍīvadhanvā puruṣapravīraḥ /
MBh, 4, 49, 17.2 tathā sapatnān vikiran kirīṭī cacāra saṃkhye 'tiratho rathena //
MBh, 4, 61, 12.1 tathā visaṃjñeṣu pareṣu pārthaḥ smṛtvā tu vākyāni tathottarāyāḥ /
MBh, 4, 61, 12.1 tathā visaṃjñeṣu pareṣu pārthaḥ smṛtvā tu vākyāni
tathottarāyāḥ /
MBh, 4, 61, 13.2 drauṇeśca rājñaśca
tathaiva nīle vastre samādatsva narapravīra //
MBh, 4, 61, 14.1 bhīṣmasya saṃjñāṃ tu
tathaiva manye jānāti me 'strapratighātam eṣaḥ /
MBh, 4, 61, 17.1 tathā tu yāntaṃ puruṣapravīraṃ bhīṣmaḥ śarair abhyahanat tarasvī /
MBh, 4, 61, 27.2 āmantrya vīrāṃśca
tathaiva mānyān gāṇḍīvaghoṣeṇa vinādya lokān //
MBh, 4, 63, 28.1 tathaiva sūtāḥ saha māgadhaiśca nandīvādyāḥ paṇavāstūryavādyāḥ /
MBh, 5, 1, 7.1 tathopaviṣṭeṣu mahāratheṣu vibhrājamānāmbarabhūṣaṇeṣu /
MBh, 5, 1, 15.2 mithyopacāreṇa
tathāpyanena kṛcchraṃ mahat prāptam asahyarūpam //
MBh, 5, 1, 16.2 tathāpi rājā sahitaḥ suhṛdbhir abhīpsate 'nāmayam eva teṣām //
MBh, 5, 1, 21.2 yuddhena bādheyur
imāṃstathaiva tair vadhyamānā yudhi tāṃśca hanyuḥ //
MBh, 5, 1, 22.1 tathāpi neme 'lpatayā samarthās teṣāṃ jayāyeti bhavenmataṃ vaḥ /
MBh, 5, 2, 1.3 ajātaśatrośca hitaṃ hitaṃ ca duryodhanasyāpi
tathaiva rājñaḥ //
MBh, 5, 2, 12.2 tathā hi śakyo dhṛtarāṣṭraputraḥ svārthe niyoktuṃ puruṣeṇa tena //
MBh, 5, 22, 5.1 gharmaṃ śītaṃ kṣutpipāse
tathaiva nidrāṃ tandrīṃ krodhaharṣau pramādam /
MBh, 5, 22, 10.2 tathā viṣṇuḥ keśavo 'pyapradhṛṣyo lokatrayasyādhipatir mahātmā //
MBh, 5, 22, 33.1 nāhaṃ
tathā hyarjunād vāsudevād bhīmād vāpi yamayor vā bibhemi /
MBh, 5, 22, 38.2 anāmayaṃ madvacanena pṛccheḥ
sarvāṃstathā draupadeyāṃśca pañca //
MBh, 5, 24, 1.2 yathārhase pāṇḍava tat
tathaiva kurūn kuruśreṣṭha janaṃ ca pṛcchasi /
MBh, 5, 26, 5.2 kāmārthalābhena
tathaiva bhūyo na tṛpyate sarpiṣevāgnir iddhaḥ /
MBh, 5, 26, 8.2 yathātmanaḥ paśyati vṛttam eva
tathā pareṣām api so 'bhyupaiti //
MBh, 5, 26, 28.1 adyāpi tat tatra
tathaiva vartatāṃ śāntiṃ gamiṣyāmi yathā tvam āttha /
MBh, 5, 27, 15.2 aśvamedho
rājasūyastatheṣṭaḥ pāpasyāntaṃ karmaṇo mā punar gāḥ //
MBh, 5, 28, 2.2 tathā dharmo dhārayan dharmarūpaṃ vidvāṃsastaṃ samprapaśyanti buddhyā //
MBh, 5, 29, 1.3 tathā rājño dhṛtarāṣṭrasya sūta sadāśaṃse bahuputrasya vṛddhim //
MBh, 5, 29, 19.2 ayuddhe vā vartate dharmatantraṃ
tathaiva te vācam imāṃ śṛṇomi //
MBh, 5, 29, 22.1 tathā rājanyo rakṣaṇaṃ vai prajānāṃ kṛtvā dharmeṇāpramatto 'tha dattvā /
MBh, 5, 29, 35.3 yena kṛcchrāt pāṇḍavān ujjahāra
tathātmānaṃ naur iva sāgaraughāt //
MBh, 5, 30, 8.2 abhivādyā vai madvacanena vṛddhās
tathetareṣāṃ kuśalaṃ vadethāḥ //
MBh, 5, 30, 23.2 vasātayaḥ śālvakāḥ kekayāśca
tathāmbaṣṭhā ye trigartāśca mukhyāḥ //
MBh, 5, 30, 24.1 prācyodīcyā dākṣiṇātyāśca śūrās
tathā pratīcyāḥ pārvatīyāśca sarve /
MBh, 5, 30, 26.1 tathā rājño hyarthayuktān amātyān dauvārikān ye ca senāṃ nayanti /
MBh, 5, 30, 33.2 yathā ca vaḥ syuḥ patayo 'nukūlās
tathā vṛttim ātmanaḥ sthāpayadhvam //
MBh, 5, 30, 39.1 andhāśca sarve
sthavirāstathaiva hastājīvā bahavo ye 'tra santi /
MBh, 5, 30, 41.2 paśyāmyahaṃ
yuktarūpāṃstathaiva tām eva siddhiṃ śrāvayethā nṛpaṃ tam //
MBh, 5, 32, 8.2 tathā suhṛdbhiḥ sacivaiśca rājan ye cāpi tvām upajīvanti taiśca //
MBh, 5, 32, 22.2 atyakrāmat sa
tathā saṃmataḥ syān na saṃśayo nāsti manuṣyakāraḥ //
MBh, 5, 32, 29.1 anāptānāṃ pragrahāt tvaṃ narendra
tathāptānāṃ nigrahāccaiva rājan /
MBh, 5, 33, 86.2 jānāti mātrāṃ ca
tathā kṣamāṃ ca taṃ tādṛśaṃ śrīr juṣate samagrā //
MBh, 5, 36, 7.1 marmāṇyasthīni hṛdayaṃ
tathāsūn ghorā vāco nirdahantīha puṃsām /
MBh, 5, 36, 10.2 vāso yathā raṅgavaśaṃ prayāti
tathā sa teṣāṃ vaśam abhyupaiti //
MBh, 5, 36, 34.1 sūkṣmo 'pi bhāraṃ nṛpate syandano vai śakto voḍhuṃ na
tathānye mahījāḥ /
MBh, 5, 36, 34.2 evaṃ yuktā bhārasahā bhavanti mahākulīnā na
tathānye manuṣyāḥ //
MBh, 5, 37, 7.1 yasmin yathā vartate yo manuṣyas
tasmiṃstathā vartitavyaṃ sa dharmaḥ /
MBh, 5, 42, 15.2 ye 'smin dharmānnācarantīha kecit
tathā dharmān kecid ihācaranti /
MBh, 5, 43, 7.2 krodhādayo dvādaśa yasya doṣās
tathā nṛśaṃsādi ṣaḍ atra rājan /
MBh, 5, 44, 16.2 etenāsau bālyam atyeti vidvān mṛtyuṃ
tathā rodhayatyantakāle //
MBh, 5, 47, 5.2 tathāśṛṇvan pāṇḍavāḥ sṛñjayāśca kirīṭinā vācam uktāṃ samarthām //
MBh, 5, 47, 7.1 yeṣāṃ yuddhaṃ bhīmasenārjunābhyāṃ
tathāśvibhyāṃ vāsudevena caiva /
MBh, 5, 47, 70.1 ayaṃ kavāṭe nijaghāna pāṇḍyaṃ
tathā kaliṅgān dantakūre mamarda /
MBh, 5, 47, 72.1 tathograsenasya sutaṃ praduṣṭaṃ vṛṣṇyandhakānāṃ madhyagāṃ tapantam /
MBh, 5, 47, 75.2 dṛṣṭvā ca te vikramaṃ keśavasya balaṃ
tathaivāstram avāraṇīyam //
MBh, 5, 47, 94.1 tathā hi no manyate 'jātaśatruḥ saṃsiddhārtho dviṣatāṃ nigrahāya /
MBh, 5, 47, 100.2 sthūṇākarṇaṃ pāśupataṃ ca ghoraṃ
tathā brahmāstraṃ yacca śakro viveda //
MBh, 5, 51, 19.2 teṣāṃ samantācca
tathā raṇāgre kṣayaḥ kilāyaṃ bharatān upaiti //
MBh, 5, 55, 9.2 na saṃsajet tarubhiḥ saṃvṛto 'pi
tathā hi māyā vihitā bhauvanena //
MBh, 5, 55, 10.2 tathā dhvajo vihito bhauvanena bahvākāraṃ dṛśyate rūpam asya //
MBh, 5, 55, 11.2 tathā dhvajo vihito bhauvanena na ced bhāro bhavitā nota rodhaḥ //
MBh, 5, 55, 13.1 tathā rājño dantavarṇā bṛhanto rathe yuktā bhānti tadvīryatulyāḥ /
MBh, 5, 61, 1.2 tathā tu pṛcchantam atīva pārthān vaicitravīryaṃ tam acintayitvā /
MBh, 5, 61, 12.2 asaṃśayaṃ vṛṣṇipatir yathoktas
tathā ca bhūyaśca tato mahātmā /
MBh, 5, 61, 15.1 satyapratijñaḥ kila sūtaputras
tathā sa bhāraṃ viṣaheta kasmāt /
MBh, 5, 64, 12.2 tathaiva vācyaṃ bhavatā hi madvacaḥ samāgateṣu kṣitipeṣu sarvaśaḥ //
MBh, 5, 64, 13.2 yathā na homaḥ kriyate mahāmṛdhe
tathā sametya prayatadhvam ādṛtāḥ //
MBh, 5, 71, 35.2 ghorāṇi rūpāṇi
tathaiva cāgnir varṇān bahūn puṣyati ghorarūpān /
MBh, 5, 182, 14.1 rathaḥ śarair me nicitaḥ sarvato 'bhūt
tathā hayāḥ sārathiścaiva rājan /
MBh, 5, 182, 14.2 yugaṃ ratheṣā ca
tathaiva cakre tathaivākṣaḥ śarakṛtto 'tha bhagnaḥ //
MBh, 5, 182, 14.2 yugaṃ ratheṣā ca tathaiva cakre
tathaivākṣaḥ śarakṛtto 'tha bhagnaḥ //
MBh, 5, 183, 16.2 pādau jananyāḥ pratipūjya cāhaṃ
tathārṣṭiṣeṇaṃ ratham abhyaroham //
MBh, 5, 186, 9.1 tato 'paśyat pitaraṃ jāmadagnyaḥ
pitustathā pitaraṃ tasya cānyam /
MBh, 5, 193, 32.1 lājaiśca gandhaiśca
tathā vitānair abhyarcitaṃ dhūpanadhūpitaṃ ca /
MBh, 6, 4, 11.2 yathā bhavān veda
tathāsmi vettā bhāvābhāvau viditau me yathāvat /
MBh, 6, 20, 3.3 ubhe citre vanarājiprakāśe
tathaivobhe nāgarathāśvapūrṇe //
MBh, 6, 20, 4.1 ubhe sene bṛhatī bhīmarūpe
tathaivobhe bhārata durviṣahye /
MBh, 6, 20, 4.2 tathaivobhe svargajayāya sṛṣṭe tathā hyubhe satpuruṣāryagupte //
MBh, 6, 20, 4.2 tathaivobhe svargajayāya sṛṣṭe
tathā hyubhe satpuruṣāryagupte //
MBh, 6, 20, 10.2 ye cāmbaṣṭhāḥ kṣatriyā ye ca sindhau
tathā sauvīrāḥ pañcanadāśca śūrāḥ //
MBh, 6, 22, 7.2 japyaiśca mantraiśca
tathauṣadhībhiḥ samantataḥ svastyayanaṃ pracakruḥ //
MBh, 6, 22, 8.1 tataḥ sa vastrāṇi
tathaiva gāśca phalāni puṣpāṇi tathaiva niṣkān /
MBh, 6, 22, 8.1 tataḥ sa vastrāṇi tathaiva gāśca phalāni puṣpāṇi
tathaiva niṣkān /
MBh, 6, 55, 84.1 nihatya bhīṣmaṃ sagaṇaṃ
tathājau droṇaṃ ca śaineya rathapravīram /
MBh, 6, 55, 84.2 prītiṃ kariṣyāmi dhanaṃjayasya rājñaśca bhīmasya
tathāśvinośca //
MBh, 6, 56, 2.1 taṃ droṇaduryodhanabāhlikāśca
tathaiva durmarṣaṇacitrasenau /
MBh, 6, 56, 2.2 jayadrathaścātibalo balaughair
nṛpāstathānye 'nuyayuḥ samantāt //
MBh, 6, 56, 11.2 tathā tathoddeśam upetya tasthuḥ pāñcālamukhyaiḥ saha cedimukhyāḥ //
MBh, 6, 56, 11.2 tathā
tathoddeśam upetya tasthuḥ pāñcālamukhyaiḥ saha cedimukhyāḥ //
MBh, 6, 56, 22.1 tathaiva śakrapratimānakalpam indrātmajaṃ droṇamukhābhisasruḥ /
MBh, 6, 56, 23.2 javena śūro 'bhisasāra sarvāṃs
tathārjunasyātra suto 'bhimanyuḥ //
MBh, 6, 73, 42.1 samabhyudīrṇāṃśca
tavātmajāṃstathā niśāmya vīrān abhitaḥ sthitān raṇe /
MBh, 6, 81, 5.2 tathaiva te saṃparivārya pārthaṃ vikṛṣya cāpāni mahāravāṇi /
MBh, 6, 81, 15.1 yudhiṣṭhiraṃ bhīmasenaṃ yamau ca pārthaṃ
tathā yudhi saṃjātakopaḥ /
MBh, 6, 81, 18.1 uktvā
tathā tvaṃ pitur agrato mām ahaṃ haniṣyāmi mahāvrataṃ tam /
MBh, 6, 81, 22.2 bhīto 'si nūnaṃ drupadasya putra
tathā hi te mukhavarṇo 'prahṛṣṭaḥ //
MBh, 7, 2, 7.2 vasūni putrāṃśca vasuṃdharāṃ
tathā kurūṃśca śocadhvam imāṃ ca vāhinīm //
MBh, 7, 2, 13.2 mayā kurūṇāṃ paripālyam āhave balaṃ yathā tena mahātmanā
tathā //
MBh, 7, 2, 14.1 samāhitaṃ cātmani bhāram īdṛśaṃ jagat
tathānityam idaṃ ca lakṣaye /
MBh, 7, 2, 16.2 tathārjunastridaśavarātmajo yato na tad balaṃ sujayam athāmarair api //
MBh, 7, 2, 18.1 tapo 'bhyudīrṇaṃ tapasaiva gamyate balaṃ balenāpi
tathā manasvibhiḥ /
MBh, 7, 2, 32.2 tathāpi hantāsmi sametya saṃkhye yāsyāmi vā bhīṣmapathā yamāya //
MBh, 7, 2, 33.1 na tvevāhaṃ na gamiṣyāmi teṣāṃ madhye śūrāṇāṃ tat
tathāhaṃ bravīmi /
MBh, 7, 25, 56.2 bhayaṃ
tathā ripuṣu samādadhad bhṛśaṃ vaṇiggaṇānāṃ kṣubhito yathārṇavaḥ //
MBh, 7, 25, 57.2 kṣitiṃ viyad dyāṃ vidiśo
diśastathā samāvṛṇot pārthiva saṃyuge tadā //
MBh, 7, 28, 44.1 nihatya taṃ narapatim indravikramaṃ sakhāyam indrasya
tathaindrir āhave /
MBh, 7, 29, 41.1 pitā sutaṃ tyajati suhṛdvaraṃ suhṛt
tathaiva putraḥ pitaraṃ śarāturaḥ /
MBh, 7, 31, 75.1 tathā parair bahukaraṇair varāyudhair hatā gatāḥ pratibhayadarśanāḥ kṣitim /
MBh, 7, 48, 48.1 tvaco vinirbhidya piban vasām asṛk
tathaiva majjāṃ piśitāni cāśnuvan /
MBh, 7, 48, 52.1 tathā tad āyodhanam ugradarśanaṃ niśāmukhe pitṛpatirāṣṭrasaṃnibham /
MBh, 7, 94, 1.2 droṇaṃ sa jitvā puruṣapravīras
tathaiva hārdikyamukhāṃstvadīyān /
MBh, 7, 94, 9.1 tathaiva śakrapratimo 'pi sātyakiḥ sudarśane yān kṣipati sma sāyakān /
MBh, 7, 94, 12.1 tathaiva tasyāvanipālaputraḥ saṃdhāya bāṇair aparair jvaladbhiḥ /
MBh, 7, 115, 9.2 tathā tu vaikartanapīḍitaṃ taṃ bhīmaṃ prayāntaṃ puruṣapravīram /
MBh, 7, 138, 11.1 droṇaḥ purastājjaghane tu śalyas
tathā drauṇiḥ pārśvataḥ saubalaśca /
MBh, 7, 138, 16.1 prakāśitāyāṃ tu
tathā dhvajinyāṃ droṇo 'gnikalpaḥ pratapan samantāt /
MBh, 7, 154, 37.2 avākiraṃstava putrasya sainyaṃ
tathā raudraṃ kaśmalaṃ prādurāsīt //
MBh, 7, 154, 41.2 tathā teṣāṃ majjatāṃ bhāratānāṃ na sma dvīpastatra kaścid babhūva //
MBh, 7, 157, 9.2 vaikartano vā yadi taṃ nihanyāt
tathāpi kṛtyaṃ śaktināśāt kṛtaṃ syāt //
MBh, 7, 172, 61.1 jalaṃ divaṃ khaṃ kṣitiṃ candrasūryau
tathā vāyvagnī pratimānaṃ jagacca /
MBh, 7, 172, 67.2 pṛthagvidhān bhūtasaṃghāṃśca viśvāṃs tvatsambhūtān vidma
sarvāṃstathaiva /
MBh, 8, 4, 97.1 tathā sutas te jvalanārkavarṇaṃ rathaṃ samāsthāya kurupravīra /
MBh, 8, 4, 100.1 tathā suṣeṇo 'py asicarmapāṇis tavātmajaḥ satyasenaś ca vīraḥ /
MBh, 8, 7, 1.3 tathoktaś ca svayaṃ rājñā snigdhaṃ bhrātṛsamaṃ vacaḥ //
MBh, 8, 12, 68.1 tatheti coktvācyutam apramādī drauṇiṃ prayatnād iṣubhis tatakṣa /
MBh, 8, 13, 8.2 vyapothayad dantivareṇa śuṣmiṇā saśabdavat sthūlanaḍān yathā
tathā //
MBh, 8, 13, 14.2 tathā cakāśe niśi parvato yathā davāgninā prajvalitauṣadhidrumaḥ //
MBh, 8, 13, 15.2 papāta rugṇaḥ saniyantṛkas
tathā yathā girir vajranipātacūrṇitaḥ //
MBh, 8, 13, 21.2 tathā kṛtās tena yathaiva tau dvipau tataḥ prabhagnaṃ sumahad ripor balam //
MBh, 8, 13, 24.2 tathābhaviṣyad dviṣatāṃ pramodanaṃ yathā hateṣv eṣv iha no 'riṣu tvayā //
MBh, 8, 15, 35.2 tam adhyatiṣṭhan malayeśvaro mahān yathādriśṛṅgaṃ harir unnadaṃs
tathā //
MBh, 8, 15, 38.2 mahendravajrābhihataṃ mahāvanaṃ yathādriśṛṅgaṃ dharaṇītale
tathā //
MBh, 8, 15, 39.1 tataḥ prajajvāla pareṇa manyunā padāhato nāgapatir yathā
tathā /
MBh, 8, 26, 48.2 alaṃ manuṣyasya sukhāya vartituṃ
tathā hi yuddhe nihataḥ parair guruḥ //
MBh, 8, 29, 14.2 megho bhūtvā śaravarṣair yathāgniṃ
tathā pārthaṃ śamayiṣyāmi yuddhe //
MBh, 8, 29, 17.2 sarvām imāṃ yaḥ pṛthivīṃ saheta
tathā vidvān yotsyamāno 'smi tena //
MBh, 8, 46, 37.2 ahaṃ hantā phalgunasyeti mohāt kacciddhatas tasya na vai
tathā rathaḥ //
MBh, 8, 47, 4.2 sasarja śikṣāstrabalaprayatnais
tathā yathā prāvṛṣi kālameghaḥ //
MBh, 8, 47, 14.2 sautiṃ haniṣyāmi narendrasiṃha sainyaṃ
tathā śatrugaṇāṃś ca sarvān //
MBh, 8, 48, 3.1 mayi pratiśrutya vadhaṃ hi tasya balasya cāptasya
tathaiva vīra /
MBh, 8, 49, 63.3 yathā jīvet pāṇḍavo 'haṃ ca kṛṣṇa
tathā buddhiṃ dātum adyārhasi tvam //
MBh, 8, 49, 66.1 tan mānitaḥ pārthivo 'yaṃ sadaiva tvayā sabhīmena
tathā yamābhyām /
MBh, 8, 49, 76.1 varāsinā vājirathāśvakuñjarāṃs
tathā rathāṅgair dhanuṣā ca hanty arīn /
MBh, 8, 49, 91.2 prabrūhi pārtha svaguṇān ihātmanas
tathā svahārdaṃ bhavatīha sadyaḥ //
MBh, 8, 49, 92.1 tathāstu kṛṣṇety abhinandya vākyaṃ dhanaṃjayaḥ prāha dhanur vināmya /
MBh, 8, 52, 30.2 ko vāpy anyo matsamo 'sti kṣamāyāṃ
tathā krodhe sadṛśo 'nyo na me 'sti //
MBh, 8, 53, 4.2 ninye hayāṃś caiva
tathā sasādīn padātisaṃghāṃś ca tathaiva pārthaḥ //
MBh, 8, 53, 4.2 ninye hayāṃś caiva tathā sasādīn padātisaṃghāṃś ca
tathaiva pārthaḥ //
MBh, 8, 53, 10.1 karṇātmajaṃ tatra jaghāna śūras
tathāchinac cottamaujāḥ prasahya /
MBh, 8, 54, 15.2 ṣaṇmārgaṇānām ayutāni vīra kṣurāś ca bhallāś ca
tathāyutākhyāḥ /
MBh, 8, 54, 25.3 nīlād dhanād vidyutam uccarantīṃ
tathāpaśyaṃ visphurad vai dhanus tat //
MBh, 8, 55, 9.2 drutaṃ yayau karṇajighāṃsayā
tathā yathā marutvān balabhedane purā //
MBh, 8, 57, 43.1 tathendraloke nijaghāna daityān asaṃkhyeyān kālakeyāṃś ca sarvān /
MBh, 8, 57, 51.2 kṛpaṃ ca bhojaṃ ca mahābhujāv ubhau
tathaiva gāndhāranṛpaṃ sahānujam /
MBh, 8, 57, 51.3 guroḥ sutaṃ cāvarajaṃ
tathātmanaḥ padātino 'tha dvipasādino 'nyān //
MBh, 8, 57, 53.1 tatheti coktvā tvaritāḥ sma te 'rjunaṃ jighāṃsavo vīratamāḥ samabhyayuḥ /
MBh, 8, 57, 53.2 nadīnadān bhūrijalo mahārṇavo yathā
tathā tān samare 'rjuno 'grasat //
MBh, 8, 57, 54.1 na saṃdadhāno na
tathā śarottamān pramuñcamāno ripubhiḥ pradṛśyate /
MBh, 8, 57, 56.1 tam abhyadhāvad visṛjañ śarān kṛpas
tathaiva bhojas tava cātmajaḥ svayam /
MBh, 8, 57, 57.2 śarograraśmiḥ śuciśukramadhyago yathaiva sūryaḥ pariveṣagas
tathā //
MBh, 8, 57, 58.2 caturbhir aśvāṃś caturaḥ kapiṃ
tathā śaraiḥ sa nārācavarair avākirat //
MBh, 8, 57, 59.1 tathā tu tat tat sphurad āttakārmukaṃ tribhiḥ śarair yantṛśiraḥ kṣureṇa /
MBh, 8, 57, 60.2 subandhanaṃ kārmukam anyad ādade yathā mahāhipravaraṃ gires
tathā //
MBh, 8, 57, 62.1 kṛpaś ca bhojaś ca
tathātmajaś ca te tamonudaṃ vāridharā ivāpatan /
MBh, 8, 60, 19.2 babhau raṇe dīptamarīcimaṇḍalo yathāṃśumālī pariveṣavāṃs
tathā //
MBh, 8, 60, 24.1 kṛpo 'tha bhojaś ca tavātmajas
tathā svayaṃ ca karṇo niśitair atāḍayat /
MBh, 8, 60, 24.2 sa taiś caturbhir yuyudhe yadūttamo digīśvarair daityapatir yathā
tathā //
MBh, 8, 60, 27.2 rathāśvamātaṅgavināśanaṃ
tathā yathā surāṇām asuraiḥ purābhavat //
MBh, 8, 60, 29.1 tathā gate bhīmam abhīs tavātmajaḥ sasāra rājāvarajaḥ kirañ śaraiḥ /
MBh, 8, 62, 36.2 suvarṇajālāvatatā babhur gajās
tathā yathā vai jaladāḥ savidyutaḥ //
MBh, 8, 62, 42.1 tataḥ śatānīkahatān mahāgajāṃs
tathā rathān pattigaṇāṃś ca tāvakān /
MBh, 8, 62, 43.2 nipetur urvyāṃ vyasavaḥ prapātitās
tathā yathā vajrahatā mahācalāḥ //
MBh, 8, 62, 45.2 śacīśavajraprahato 'mbudāgame yathā jalaṃ gairikaparvatas
tathā //
MBh, 8, 62, 51.2 suparṇavātaprahatā yathā nagās
tathā gatā gām avaśā vicūrṇitāḥ //
MBh, 8, 62, 58.2 tathaiva kṛṣṇaṃ navabhiḥ samārdayat punaś ca pārthaṃ daśabhiḥ śitāgraiḥ //
MBh, 8, 64, 5.1 tathā pravṛtte 'strabhṛtāṃ parābhave dhanaṃjayaś cādhirathiś ca sāyakaiḥ /
MBh, 8, 64, 13.2 sanāgapattyaśvarathā diśo gatās
tathā yathā siṃhabhayād vanaukasaḥ //
MBh, 8, 64, 21.1 hato gurur brahmasamo mahāstravit
tathaiva bhīṣmapramukhā nararṣabhāḥ /
MBh, 8, 64, 22.2 yudhiṣṭhiro bhūtahite sadā rato vṛkodaras tadvaśagas
tathā yamau //
MBh, 8, 64, 25.2 tavānuyātrāṃ ca
tathā kariṣyati prasīda rājañ jagataḥ śamāya vai //
MBh, 8, 64, 27.1 vadanti mitraṃ sahajaṃ vicakṣaṇās
tathaiva sāmnā ca dhanena cārjitam /
MBh, 8, 64, 28.2 tvayi prasanne yadi mitratām iyur dhruvaṃ narendrendra
tathā tvam ācara //
MBh, 8, 64, 29.2 yathā bhavān āha sakhe
tathaiva tan mamāpi ca jñāpayato vacaḥ śṛṇu //
MBh, 8, 65, 2.2 tathā samājagmatur ugravegau dhanaṃjayaś cādhirathiś ca vīrau //
MBh, 8, 65, 3.2 tathā dhanurjyātalaneminisvanau samīyatus tāv iṣuvarṣavarṣiṇau //
MBh, 8, 65, 4.2 yathācalau vā galitau mahābalau
tathā mahāstrair itaretaraṃ ghnataḥ //
MBh, 8, 65, 6.2 susaṃnikṛṣṭāv aniloddhatau yathā
tathā rathau tau dhvajinau samīyatuḥ //
MBh, 8, 65, 11.1 tathāsmākaṃ bahavas tatra yodhāḥ karṇaṃ tadā yāhi yāhīty avocan /
MBh, 8, 65, 27.1 sa karṇabāṇābhihataḥ kirīṭī bhīmaṃ
tathā prekṣya janārdanaṃ ca /
MBh, 8, 66, 2.1 tad arjunāstraṃ grasate sma vīrān viyat
tathākāśam anantaghoṣam /
MBh, 8, 66, 9.1 tathaivam uktvā visasarja taṃ śaraṃ balāhakaṃ varṣaghanābhipūjitam /
MBh, 8, 66, 18.2 tathaiva śabdo bhuvaneṣv abhūt tadā janā vyavasyan vyathitāś ca caskhaluḥ //
MBh, 8, 66, 28.2 tathāśukārī vyasṛjaccharottamān mahāviṣaḥ sarpa ivottamaṃ viṣam //
MBh, 8, 66, 29.1 janārdanaṃ dvādaśabhiḥ parābhinan navair navatyā ca śarais
tathārjunam /
MBh, 8, 66, 30.2 paraṃ śaraiḥ patribhir indravikramas
tathā yathendro balam ojasāhanat //
MBh, 8, 66, 31.2 śarair bhṛśāyastatanuḥ pravivyathe
tathā yathā vajravidārito 'calaḥ //
MBh, 8, 66, 40.2 salohito raktagabhastimaṇḍalo divākaro 'stābhimukho yathā
tathā //
MBh, 8, 67, 20.1 tapo 'sti taptaṃ guravaś ca toṣitā mayā yad iṣṭaṃ suhṛdāṃ
tathā śrutam /
MBh, 8, 67, 26.2 sravadvraṇaṃ gairikatoyavisravaṃ girer yathā vajrahataṃ śiras
tathā //
MBh, 8, 67, 37.2 sahasraraśmir dinasaṃkṣaye yathā
tathāpatat tasya śiro vasuṃdharām //
MBh, 8, 68, 4.1 prahṛṣṭavitrastaviṣaṇṇavismṛtās
tathāpare śokagatā ivābhavan /
MBh, 8, 68, 4.2 pare tvadīyāś ca paraspareṇa yathā yathaiṣāṃ prakṛtis
tathābhavan //
MBh, 8, 68, 18.1 tathāpaviddhair gajavājiyodhair mandāsubhiś caiva gatāsubhiś ca /
MBh, 9, 16, 20.2 dvābhyāṃ kṣurābhyāṃ ca
tathaiva rājñaś cicheda cāpaṃ kurupuṃgavasya //
MBh, 9, 16, 26.2 jaghāna cāśvāṃścaturaḥ sa śīghraṃ
tathā bhṛśaṃ kupito bhīmasenaḥ //
MBh, 9, 16, 27.2 bhīmaḥ śatena vyakiraccharāṇāṃ mādrīputraḥ
sahadevastathaiva //
MBh, 9, 16, 33.2 svedābhibhūtaṃ rudhirokṣitāṅgaṃ visaṃjñakalpaṃ ca
tathā viṣaṇṇam //
MBh, 9, 16, 49.1 sā tasya marmāṇi vidārya śubhram uro viśālaṃ ca
tathaiva varma /
MBh, 12, 26, 7.1 nābhūtikāle ca phalaṃ dadāti śilpaṃ na mantrāśca
tathauṣadhāni /
MBh, 12, 63, 1.3 śuśrūṣaṇaṃ cāpi
tathārthahetor akāryam etat paramaṃ dvijasya //
MBh, 12, 63, 7.2 tathā viprasyāśramāḥ sarva eva purā rājan brahmaṇā vai nisṛṣṭāḥ //
MBh, 12, 74, 7.3 anvag balaṃ katame 'smin bhajante
tathābalyaṃ katame 'smin viyanti //
MBh, 12, 74, 8.3 anvag balaṃ dasyavastad bhajante 'balyaṃ
tathā tatra viyanti santaḥ //
MBh, 12, 104, 43.1 tathaiva cānyai ratiśāstravedibhiḥ svalaṃkṛtaiḥ śāstravidhānadṛṣṭibhiḥ /
MBh, 12, 199, 31.2 tathā hyasau munir iha nirviśeṣavān sa nirguṇaṃ praviśati brahma cāvyayam //
MBh, 12, 219, 16.1 yam arthasiddhiḥ paramā na harṣayet
tathaiva kāle vyasanaṃ na mohayet /
MBh, 12, 219, 16.2 sukhaṃ ca duḥkhaṃ ca
tathaiva madhyamaṃ niṣevate yaḥ sa dhuraṃdharo naraḥ //
MBh, 12, 287, 13.2 tathā narāṇāṃ bhuvi bhāvitātmanāṃ yathāśrayaṃ sattvaguṇaḥ pravartate //
MBh, 12, 288, 12.2 śreṣṭhaṃ hyetat kṣamam apyāhur āryāḥ satyaṃ
tathaivārjavam ānṛśaṃsyam //
MBh, 12, 329, 26.6 atha
dadhīcastathaivāvimanāḥ sukhaduḥkhasamo mahāyogī ātmānaṃ samādhāya śarīraparityāgaṃ cakāra //
MBh, 12, 330, 25.1 na cādiṃ na madhyaṃ
tathā naiva cāntaṃ kadācid vidante surāścāsurāśca /
MBh, 12, 330, 25.2 anādyo hyamadhyas
tathā cāpyanantaḥ pragīto 'ham īśo vibhur lokasākṣī //
MBh, 13, 11, 19.2 tasmin hi dharmaḥ sumahānniviṣṭo brahmaṇyatā cātra
tathā priyatvam //
MBh, 13, 14, 35.2 gītaistathā kiṃnarāṇām udāraiḥ śubhaiḥ svanaiḥ sāmagānāṃ ca vīra //
MBh, 13, 15, 33.1 ye cendriyārthāśca manaśca kṛtsnaṃ ye vāyavaḥ sapta
tathaiva cāgniḥ /
MBh, 13, 16, 2.1 dharme dṛḍhatvaṃ yudhi śatrughātaṃ
yaśastathāgryaṃ paramaṃ balaṃ ca /
MBh, 13, 16, 7.3 bhāryāsahasrāṇi ca ṣoḍaśaiva tāsu priyatvaṃ ca
tathākṣayatvam //
MBh, 13, 18, 57.2 vaiśyo lābhaṃ prāpnuyānnaipuṇaṃ ca śūdro gatiṃ pretya
tathā sukhaṃ ca //
MBh, 13, 27, 96.2 śaktir na me kācid ihāsti vaktuṃ guṇān sarvān parimātuṃ
tathaiva //
MBh, 13, 27, 98.1 tasmād imān parayā śraddhayoktān guṇān sarvāñ
jāhnavījāṃstathaiva /
MBh, 13, 48, 48.2 pranaṣṭam apyātmakulaṃ
tathā naraḥ punaḥ prakāśaṃ kurute svakarmabhiḥ //
MBh, 13, 69, 8.1 tathā bruvāṇaṃ tu tam āha mādhavaḥ śubhaṃ tvayā karma kṛtaṃ na pāpakam /
MBh, 13, 72, 43.1 tathānaḍvāhaṃ brāhmaṇāyātha dhuryaṃ dattvā yuvānaṃ balinaṃ vinītam /
MBh, 13, 75, 11.1 gāvo mamainaḥ praṇudantu sauryās
tathā saumyāḥ svargayānāya santu /
MBh, 13, 75, 20.2 tathā gavāṃ vidhim āsādya yajvā lokān agryān vindate nāvidhijñaḥ //
MBh, 13, 76, 8.2 yathā hi gaṅgā saritāṃ variṣṭhā
tathārjunīnāṃ kapilā variṣṭhā //
MBh, 13, 76, 32.2 vimucyate kalikaluṣeṇa mānavaḥ priyaṃ sutān paśudhanam āpnuyāt
tathā //
MBh, 13, 79, 16.2 na hi param iha dānam asti gobhyo bhavanti na cāpi parāyaṇaṃ
tathānyat //
MBh, 13, 96, 4.1 śukro 'ṅgirāścaiva kaviśca
vidvāṃstathāgastyo nāradaparvatau ca /
MBh, 13, 96, 5.1 ṛṣistathā gālavo 'thāṣṭakaśca bharadvājo 'rundhatī vālakhilyāḥ /
MBh, 13, 143, 4.1 balaṃ śrotre vāṅ manaścakṣuṣī ca jñānaṃ
tathā na viśuddhaṃ mamādya /
MBh, 14, 9, 2.2 sukhaṃ śaye 'haṃ śayane mahendra
tathā manojñāḥ paricārakā me /
MBh, 14, 9, 2.3 tathā devānāṃ sukhakāmo 'smi śakra devāśca māṃ subhṛśaṃ pālayanti //
MBh, 14, 9, 8.3 ayaṃ vai tvā yājayitā bṛhaspatis
tathāmaraṃ caiva kariṣyatīti //
MBh, 14, 9, 18.1 tathā lokā mānuṣā ye ca divyāḥ prajāpateścāpi ye vai mahāntaḥ /
MBh, 14, 9, 23.2 tāṃścel labheyaṃ saṃvidaṃ tena kṛtvā
tathāpi neccheyam iti pratītaḥ //
MBh, 14, 10, 14.2 vajraṃ
tathā sthāpayatāṃ ca vāyur mahāghoraṃ plavamānaṃ jalaughaiḥ //
MBh, 14, 15, 34.2 tatheti kṛcchrād iva vācam īrayaj janārdanaṃ sampratipūjya pārthiva //
MBh, 14, 21, 21.2 tasmānmanaḥ sthāvaratvād viśiṣṭaṃ
tathā devī jaṅgamatvād viśiṣṭā //
MBh, 14, 26, 1.2 ekaḥ śāstā na dvitīyo 'sti śāstā yathā niyukto 'smi
tathā carāmi /
MBh, 14, 33, 1.2 nāhaṃ
tathā bhīru carāmi loke tathā tvaṃ māṃ tarkayase svabuddhyā /
MBh, 14, 33, 1.2 nāhaṃ tathā bhīru carāmi loke
tathā tvaṃ māṃ tarkayase svabuddhyā /
MBh, 14, 33, 1.3 vipro 'smi mukto 'smi vanecaro 'smi gṛhasthadharmā brahmacārī
tathāsmi //
MBh, 14, 41, 5.2 vaikārikaḥ sarvam idaṃ viceṣṭate svatejasā rañjayate jagat
tathā //
MBh, 14, 51, 52.1 tayā sa samyak pratinanditastadā
tathaiva sarvair vidurādibhistataḥ /
MBh, 14, 51, 56.2 yathā nihatyārigaṇāñ śatakratur divaṃ
tathānartapurīṃ pratāpavān //
MBh, 15, 21, 7.1 tathārjunastīvraduḥkhābhitapto muhur muhur niḥśvasan bhāratāgryaḥ /
MBh, 16, 5, 14.2 miśrī śaṅkhaḥ kumudaḥ puṇḍarīkas
tathā nāgo dhṛtarāṣṭro mahātmā //
MBh, 16, 5, 15.1 hrādaḥ krāthaḥ śitikaṇṭho 'gratejās
tathā nāgau cakramandātiṣaṇḍau /
Manusmṛti
Mūlamadhyamakārikāḥ
Nyāyasūtra
NyāSū, 1, 1, 38.0 udāharaṇāpekṣaḥ
tathā iti upasaṃhāro na tathā iti vā sādhyasya upanayaḥ //
NyāSū, 1, 1, 38.0 udāharaṇāpekṣaḥ tathā iti upasaṃhāro na
tathā iti vā sādhyasya upanayaḥ //
Nādabindūpaniṣat
Pāśupatasūtra
Rāmāyaṇa
Rām, Ay, 7, 31.2 tathā hy avocas tvam ataḥ priyottaraṃ varaṃ paraṃ te pradadāmi taṃ vṛṇu //
Rām, Ay, 10, 41.2 papāta devyāś caraṇau prasāritāv ubhāv asaṃspṛśya yathāturas
tathā //
Rām, Ay, 20, 35.2 yathā taveyaṃ vasudhā vaśe bhavet
tathaiva māṃ śādhi tavāsmi kiṃkaraḥ //
Rām, Ay, 22, 20.1 tathā tu devyā sa kṛtapradakṣiṇo nipīḍya mātuś caraṇau punaḥ punaḥ /
Rām, Ay, 23, 34.2 yathā vyalīkaṃ kuruṣe na kasyacit
tathā tvayā kāryam idaṃ vaco mama //
Rām, Ay, 31, 35.1 na me
tathā pārthiva dhīyate mano mahatsu kāmeṣu na cātmanaḥ priye /
Rām, Ay, 31, 36.2 na jīvitaṃ tvām anṛtena yojayan vṛṇīya satyaṃ vratam astu te
tathā //
Rām, Ay, 44, 27.1 tathā śayānasya tato 'sya dhīmato yaśasvino dāśarather mahātmanaḥ /
Rām, Ay, 45, 24.1 tathā hi satyaṃ bruvati prajāhite narendraputre gurusauhṛdād guhaḥ /
Rām, Ay, 52, 26.1 tathaiva rāmo 'śrumukhaḥ kṛtāñjaliḥ sthito 'bhaval lakṣmaṇabāhupālitaḥ /
Rām, Ay, 52, 26.2 tathaiva sītā rudatī tapasvinī nirīkṣate rājarathaṃ tathaiva mām //
Rām, Ay, 52, 26.2 tathaiva sītā rudatī tapasvinī nirīkṣate rājarathaṃ
tathaiva mām //
Rām, Ay, 55, 20.1 hataṃ tvayā rājyam idaṃ sarāṣṭraṃ hatas
tathātmā saha mantribhiś ca /
Rām, Ay, 58, 57.1 tathā tu dīnaṃ kathayan narādhipaḥ priyasya putrasya vivāsanāturaḥ /
Rām, Ay, 74, 21.2 narendramārgaḥ sa
tathā vyarājata krameṇa ramyaḥ śubhaśilpinirmitaḥ //
Rām, Ay, 84, 22.1 tatas
tathety evam udāradarśanaḥ pratītarūpo bharato 'bravīd vacaḥ /
Rām, Ay, 85, 77.2 tathaiva divyā vividhāḥ sraguttamāḥ pṛthakprakīrṇā manujaiḥ pramarditāḥ //
Rām, Ay, 98, 71.1 tam ṛtvijo naigamayūthavallabhās
tathā visaṃjñāśrukalāś ca mātaraḥ /
Rām, Ay, 98, 71.2 tathā bruvāṇaṃ bharataṃ pratuṣṭuvuḥ praṇamya rāmaṃ ca yayācire saha //
Rām, Ay, 104, 24.1 athānupūrvyāt pratipūjya taṃ janaṃ gurūṃś ca mantriprakṛtīs
tathānujau /
Rām, Ār, 38, 21.2 etad yathāvat parigṛhya buddhyā yad atra pathyaṃ kuru tat
tathā tvam //
Rām, Ār, 51, 25.1 tathā bhṛśārtāṃ bahu caiva bhāṣiṇīṃ vilalāpa pūrvaṃ karuṇaṃ ca bhāminīm /
Rām, Ār, 58, 35.1 tathā sa gatvā vipulaṃ mahad vanaṃ parītya sarvaṃ tv atha maithilīṃ prati /
Rām, Ki, 30, 2.2 na bhakṣyate vānararājyalakṣmīṃ
tathā hi nābhikramate 'sya buddhiḥ //
Rām, Su, 4, 3.1 yā bhāti lakṣmīr bhuvi mandarasthā
tathā pradoṣeṣu ca sāgarasthā /
Rām, Su, 4, 3.2 tathaiva toyeṣu ca puṣkarasthā rarāja sā cāruniśākarasthā //
Rām, Su, 4, 4.2 vīro yathā garvitakuñjarasthaś candro 'pi babhrāja
tathāmbarasthaḥ //
Rām, Su, 4, 7.2 naktaṃcarāścāpi
tathā pravṛttā vihartum atyadbhutaraudravṛttāḥ //
Rām, Su, 4, 11.1 mahāgajaiś cāpi
tathā nadadbhiḥ supūjitaiś cāpi tathā susadbhiḥ /
Rām, Su, 4, 11.1 mahāgajaiś cāpi tathā nadadbhiḥ supūjitaiś cāpi
tathā susadbhiḥ /
Rām, Su, 6, 14.2 babhūva devī ca kṛtā suhastā
lakṣmīstathā padmini padmahastā //
Rām, Su, 29, 12.1 sā tiryag ūrdhvaṃ ca
tathāpyadhastān nirīkṣamāṇā tam acintyabuddhim /
Rām, Su, 30, 4.2 svastyastu rāmāya salakṣmaṇāya
tathā pitur me janakasya rājñaḥ //
Rām, Su, 30, 8.2 anena coktaṃ yad idaṃ mamāgrato vanaukasā tacca
tathāstu nānyathā //
Rām, Su, 39, 8.2 tathaiva khalvātmabalaṃ ca sāravat samānayenmāṃ ca raṇe daśānanaḥ //
Rām, Su, 39, 16.2 śilāgṛhair
unmathitaistathā gṛhaiḥ pranaṣṭarūpaṃ tad abhūnmahad vanam //
Rām, Su, 50, 7.1 vairūpyam aṅgeṣu kaśābhighāto mauṇḍyaṃ
tathā lakṣaṇasaṃnipātaḥ /
Rām, Su, 58, 22.2 yathā tu rāmasya matir niviṣṭā
tathā bhavān paśyatu kāryasiddhim //
Rām, Yu, 57, 14.1 sa
taistathā bhāskaratulyavarcasaiḥ sutair vṛtaḥ śatrubalapramardanaiḥ /
Rām, Yu, 61, 55.1 kailāsam agryaṃ himavacchilāṃ ca
tatharṣabhaṃ kāñcanaśailam agryam /
Rām, Yu, 68, 33.1 tathā tu sītāṃ vinihatya durmatiḥ prahṛṣṭacetāḥ sa babhūva rāvaṇiḥ /
Rām, Yu, 79, 17.1 tathaiva rāmaḥ plavagādhipastadā vibhīṣaṇaścarkṣapatiśca jāmbavān /
Rām, Utt, 3, 31.1 sa devagandharvagaṇair abhiṣṭutas
tathaiva siddhaiḥ saha cāraṇair api /
Saundarānanda
SaundĀ, 3, 22.2 niścalamatiraśayiṣṭa punarbahudhābhavat
punarabhūttathaikadhā //
SaundĀ, 3, 31.2 nānyadhanamapajahāra
tathā bhujagādivānyavibhavāddhi vivyathe //
SaundĀ, 4, 24.1 vimānakalpe sa vimānagarbhe
tatastathā caiva nananda nandaḥ /
SaundĀ, 4, 26.2 ayojayat snānavidhiṃ
tathānyā jagranthuranyāḥ surabhīḥ srajaśca //
SaundĀ, 4, 46.1 atha sa pathi dadarśa muktamānaṃ pitṛnagare 'pi
tathā gatābhimānam /
SaundĀ, 5, 16.1 saṃkleśapakṣo dvividhaśca
dṛṣṭastathā dvikalpo vyavadānapakṣaḥ /
SaundĀ, 5, 28.2 rāgāgninā nāsti
samastathāgnistaccet trayaṃ nāsti sukhaṃ ca te 'sti //
SaundĀ, 5, 33.2 dhṛṣṭaṃ girāntarhṛdayena
sīdaṃstatheti nandaḥ sugataṃ babhāṣe //
SaundĀ, 5, 42.2 mṛtyau
tathā tiṣṭhati pāśahaste śocyaḥ pramādyan viparītacetāḥ //
SaundĀ, 5, 47.2 tathojjihīrṣuḥ khalu rāgaśalyaṃ tattvāmavocaṃ paruṣaṃ hitāya //
SaundĀ, 5, 50.2 kartāsmi sarvaṃ bhagavan vacaste
tathā yathājñāpayasītyuvāca //
SaundĀ, 6, 15.2 tathāpi rāgo yadi tasya hi syān maccittarakṣī na sa nāgataḥ syāt //
SaundĀ, 6, 16.2 tathā hi kṛtvā mayi moghasāntvaṃ lagnāṃ satīṃ māmāgamad vihāya //
SaundĀ, 7, 20.2 saktaḥ kvacinnāhamivaiṣa nūnaṃ
śāntastathā tṛpta ivopaviṣṭaḥ //
SaundĀ, 7, 29.1 parāśaraḥ
śāpaśarastatharṣiḥ kālīṃ siṣeve jhaṣagarbhayonim /
SaundĀ, 7, 32.1 tathā nṛparṣerdilīpasya yajñe svargastriyāṃ kāśyapa āgatāsthaḥ /
SaundĀ, 7, 33.1 tathāṅgado 'ntaṃ tapaso 'pi gatvā kāmābhibhūto yamunāmagacchat /
SaundĀ, 7, 36.1 tathaiva kandarpaśarābhimṛṣṭo rambhāṃ prati sthūlaśirā mumūrcha /
SaundĀ, 7, 38.2 tathorvaśīmapsarasaṃ vicintya rājarṣirunmādam agacchad aiḍaḥ //
SaundĀ, 7, 51.1 śālvādhipo hi sasuto 'pi
tathāmbarīṣo rāmo 'ndha eva sa ca sāṃskṛtirantidevaḥ /
SaundĀ, 8, 29.2 samupetya vanaṃ
tathā punargṛhasaṃjñaṃ mṛgayeta bandhanam //
SaundĀ, 8, 56.2 upagamya yathā
tathā punarna hi bhettuṃ niyamaṃ tvamarhasi //
SaundĀ, 8, 58.2 bhaikṣākamabhyupagataḥ parigṛhya liṅgaṃ
nindyastathā bhavati kāmahṛtendriyāśvaḥ //
SaundĀ, 8, 59.2 vairūpyamabhyupagataḥ parapiṇḍabhojī
hāsyastathā gṛhasukhābhimukhaḥ satṛṣṇaḥ //
SaundĀ, 8, 60.2 tathā śreyaḥ śṛṇvan praśamasukhamāsvādya guṇavad vanaṃ śāntaṃ hitvā gṛhamabhilaṣet kāmatṛṣitaḥ //
SaundĀ, 8, 61.2 yathā hanti vyāghraḥ śiśurapi gṛhīto gṛhagataḥ
tathā strīsaṃsargo bahuvidhamanarthāya bhavati //
SaundĀ, 9, 1.2 tathā hi tāmeva tadā sa cintayan na tasya śuśrāva visaṃjñavad vacaḥ //
SaundĀ, 9, 2.2 tathaiva matto balarūpayauvanairhitaṃ na jagrāha sa tasya tadvacaḥ //
SaundĀ, 9, 4.1 tatastathākṣiptamavekṣya taṃ tadā balena rūpeṇa ca yauvanena ca /
SaundĀ, 9, 5.1 balaṃ ca rūpaṃ ca navaṃ ca yauvanaṃ
tathāvagacchāmi yathāvagacchasi /
SaundĀ, 9, 5.2 ahaṃ tvidaṃ te trayamavyavasthitaṃ yathāvabudhye na
tathāvabudhyase //
SaundĀ, 9, 23.1 tathā hi vīrāḥ puruṣā na te matā jayanti ye sāśvarathadvipānarīn /
SaundĀ, 9, 25.2 śarīrasaṃskāraguṇādṛte
tathā bibharti rūpaṃ yadi rūpavānasi //
SaundĀ, 9, 31.2 tathā jarāyantranipīḍitā tanurnipītasārā maraṇāya tiṣṭhati //
SaundĀ, 9, 32.2 tathocchritāṃ pātayati prajāmimāmaharniśābhyāmupasaṃhitā jarā //
SaundĀ, 9, 38.2 tathaiva kāyo vasanādisādhanaṃ haratyaśeṣaṃ ca na cānuvartate //
SaundĀ, 9, 39.2 tathaiva duḥkhāni bhavantyayatnataḥ sukhāni yatnena bhavanti vā na vā //
SaundĀ, 9, 41.2 tathānapekṣyātmani duḥkhamāgataṃ na vidyate kiṃcana kasyacit sukhaṃ //
SaundĀ, 9, 43.2 yathā yathā kāmasukheṣu vartate
tathā tathecchā viṣayeṣu vardhate //
SaundĀ, 9, 43.2 yathā yathā kāmasukheṣu vartate tathā
tathecchā viṣayeṣu vardhate //
SaundĀ, 9, 44.2 tathendriyārtheṣvajitendriyaścaranna kāmabhogairupaśāntimṛcchati //
SaundĀ, 9, 45.2 tathā śarīre bahuduḥkhabhājane rameta mohād viṣayābhikāṅkṣayā //
SaundĀ, 9, 48.2 niṣevyamāṇā viṣayāścalātmano bhavantyanarthāya
tathā na bhūtaye //
SaundĀ, 10, 18.2 ālambya nandaṃ prayayau
tathaiva krīḍāvanaṃ vajradharasya rājñaḥ //
SaundĀ, 10, 29.1 citraiḥ
suvarṇacchadanaistathānye vaiḍūryanīlair nayanaiḥ prasannaiḥ /
SaundĀ, 10, 37.2 anyonyaharṣān
nanṛtustathānyāś citrāṅgahārāḥ stanabhinnahārāḥ //
SaundĀ, 10, 42.2 malakṣayārthaṃ na malodbhavārthaṃ
rajastathāsmai munirācakarṣa //
SaundĀ, 10, 44.2 manuṣyaloke dyutimaṅganānām antardadhātyapsarasāṃ
tathā śrīḥ //
SaundĀ, 14, 46.1 yogānulomaṃ vijanaṃ viśabdaṃ śayyāsanaṃ saumya
tathā bhajasva /
SaundĀ, 14, 49.2 alpena yatnena
tathā vivikteṣv aghaṭṭitaṃ śāntimupaiti cetaḥ //
SaundĀ, 15, 68.2 tathā yogācāro nipuṇamiha doṣavyavahitaṃ viśodhya kleśebhyaḥ śamayati manaḥ saṃkṣipati ca //
SaundĀ, 15, 69.2 manaḥśuddho bhikṣurvaśagatamabhijñāsvapi
tathā yathecchaṃ yatrecchaṃ śamayati manaḥ prerayati ca //
SaundĀ, 16, 9.2 loke
tathā tiryaguparyadho vā duḥkhāya sarvaṃ na sukhāya janma //
SaundĀ, 16, 12.2 yathā svabhāvo hi
tathā svabhāvo duḥkhaṃ śarīrasya ca cetasaśca //
SaundĀ, 16, 14.1 pratyakṣamālokya ca janmaduḥkhaṃ duḥkhaṃ
tathātītamapīti viddhi /
SaundĀ, 16, 14.2 yathā ca tadduḥkhamidaṃ ca duḥkhaṃ duḥkhaṃ
tathānāgatamapyavehi //
SaundĀ, 16, 15.1 bījasvabhāvo hi yatheha dṛṣṭo bhūto 'pi bhavyo 'pi
tathānumeyaḥ /
SaundĀ, 16, 15.2 pratyakṣataśca jvalano yathoṣṇo bhūto 'pi bhavyo 'pi
tathoṣṇa eva //
SaundĀ, 16, 56.2 kriyāsamarthaṃ hi
manastathā syānmandāyamāno 'gnirivendhanena //
SaundĀ, 16, 69.2 śamāya tasyaiva vidhiṃ vidhatte vyadhatta doṣeṣu
tathaiva buddhaḥ //
SaundĀ, 16, 73.1 tathāpyathādhyātmanavagrahatvān naivopaśāmyed aśubho vitarkaḥ /
SaundĀ, 16, 79.2 prājñastathā saṃharati prayogaṃ samaṃ śubhasyāpyaśubhasya doṣaiḥ //
SaundĀ, 16, 81.2 yathā naraḥ saṃśrayate
tathaiva prājñena doṣeṣvapi vartitavyam //
SaundĀ, 16, 93.2 tathaiva vīryaṃ kaṭukaṃ śrameṇa tasyārthasiddhyai madhuro vipākaḥ //
SaundĀ, 16, 95.1 alabdhasyālābho niyatamupalabdhasya
vigamastathaivātmāvajñā kṛpaṇamadhikebhyaḥ paribhavaḥ /
SaundĀ, 17, 26.2 mithyāṅganāgāṃśca
tathāṅganāgairvinirdudhāvāṣṭabhireva so 'ṣṭau //
SaundĀ, 17, 34.1 āryeṇa mārgeṇa
tathaiva muktastathāgataṃ tattvavid āryatattvaḥ /
SaundĀ, 17, 45.2 ekāgrabhūtasya
tathormibhūtāścittāmbhasaḥ kṣobhakarā vitarkāḥ //
SaundĀ, 17, 46.2 adhyātmam aikāgryamupāgatasya bhavanti bādhāya
tathā vitarkāḥ //
SaundĀ, 17, 48.2 prītau tu tatrāpi sa doṣadarśī yathā
vitarkeṣvabhavattathaiva //
SaundĀ, 17, 54.2 dadhyāvupekṣāsmṛtimad viśuddhaṃ dhyānaṃ
tathāduḥkhasukhaṃ caturtham //
SaundĀ, 18, 22.2 abhyarcanaṃ me na
tathā praṇāmo dharme yathaiṣā pratipattireva //
SaundĀ, 18, 33.2 āsīt purastāttvayi me didṛkṣā
tathāsi diṣṭyā mama darśanīyaḥ //
SaundĀ, 18, 38.2 na vetti taccaiva
tathā yathā syāt prāptaṃ tvayādyāsulabhaṃ yathāvat //
SaundĀ, 18, 41.1 bhrātrā tvayā śreyasi daiśikena pitrā phalasthena
tathaiva mātrā /
SaundĀ, 18, 45.2 sudhīram adhyātmasukhaṃ vyapāsya hi śramaṃ
tathā kāmasukhārthamṛcchati //
SaundĀ, 18, 46.2 apāsya saṃbodhisukhaṃ
tathottamaṃ śramaṃ vrajet kāmasukhopalabdhaye //
SaundĀ, 18, 51.2 na dṛṣṭasatyo 'pi
tathāvabudhyate pṛthagjanaḥ kiṃ bata buddhimānapi //
Saṅghabhedavastu
SBhedaV, 1, 8.1 upasaṃkramya bhagavantam etam evārthaṃ paripṛcchāmaḥ yathā cāsmākaṃ bhagavān vyākaroti
tathainaṃ dhārayiṣyāmaḥ iti //
SBhedaV, 1, 17.2 yathā cāsmākaṃ bhagavān vyākariṣyati
tathainaṃ dhārayiṣyāma iti //
SBhedaV, 1, 29.1 athānyatamo lolupajātīyaḥ sattvaḥ pṛthivīrasam aṅgulyagreṇāsvādayati yathā yathāsvādayati
tathā tathā rocayate yathā yathā rocayate tathā tathā kavaḍīkārāhāropakrameṇa paribhuṅkte //
SBhedaV, 1, 29.1 athānyatamo lolupajātīyaḥ sattvaḥ pṛthivīrasam aṅgulyagreṇāsvādayati yathā yathāsvādayati tathā
tathā rocayate yathā yathā rocayate tathā tathā kavaḍīkārāhāropakrameṇa paribhuṅkte //
SBhedaV, 1, 29.1 athānyatamo lolupajātīyaḥ sattvaḥ pṛthivīrasam aṅgulyagreṇāsvādayati yathā yathāsvādayati tathā tathā rocayate yathā yathā rocayate
tathā tathā kavaḍīkārāhāropakrameṇa paribhuṅkte //
SBhedaV, 1, 29.1 athānyatamo lolupajātīyaḥ sattvaḥ pṛthivīrasam aṅgulyagreṇāsvādayati yathā yathāsvādayati tathā tathā rocayate yathā yathā rocayate tathā
tathā kavaḍīkārāhāropakrameṇa paribhuṅkte //
SBhedaV, 1, 30.1 adrākṣur anye'pi sattvāstaṃ sattvaṃ pṛthivīrasam aṅgulyagreṇāsvādayamānam yathā yathāsvādayati
tathā tathā rocayate yathā yathā rocayate tathā tathā kavaḍīkāropakrameṇa paribhuktavān iti //
SBhedaV, 1, 30.1 adrākṣur anye'pi sattvāstaṃ sattvaṃ pṛthivīrasam aṅgulyagreṇāsvādayamānam yathā yathāsvādayati tathā
tathā rocayate yathā yathā rocayate tathā tathā kavaḍīkāropakrameṇa paribhuktavān iti //
SBhedaV, 1, 30.1 adrākṣur anye'pi sattvāstaṃ sattvaṃ pṛthivīrasam aṅgulyagreṇāsvādayamānam yathā yathāsvādayati tathā tathā rocayate yathā yathā rocayate
tathā tathā kavaḍīkāropakrameṇa paribhuktavān iti //
SBhedaV, 1, 30.1 adrākṣur anye'pi sattvāstaṃ sattvaṃ pṛthivīrasam aṅgulyagreṇāsvādayamānam yathā yathāsvādayati tathā tathā rocayate yathā yathā rocayate tathā
tathā kavaḍīkāropakrameṇa paribhuktavān iti //
SBhedaV, 1, 31.1 dṛṣṭvā ca punas te sattvāḥ pṛthivīrasam aṅgulyagreṇa āsvādayitum ārabdhāḥ yathā yathāsvādayanti
tathā tathā rocayante yathā yathā rocayante tataḥ kavaḍīkāropakrameṇa paribhuktavantaḥ yataś ca te sattvāḥ pṛthivīrasaṃ kavaḍīkārāhāropakrameṇa paribhuktās tatas teṣāṃ sattvānāṃ kharatvaṃ ca gurutvaṃ ca kāye 'vakrāntam //
SBhedaV, 1, 31.1 dṛṣṭvā ca punas te sattvāḥ pṛthivīrasam aṅgulyagreṇa āsvādayitum ārabdhāḥ yathā yathāsvādayanti tathā
tathā rocayante yathā yathā rocayante tataḥ kavaḍīkāropakrameṇa paribhuktavantaḥ yataś ca te sattvāḥ pṛthivīrasaṃ kavaḍīkārāhāropakrameṇa paribhuktās tatas teṣāṃ sattvānāṃ kharatvaṃ ca gurutvaṃ ca kāye 'vakrāntam //
SBhedaV, 1, 73.1 ye yathā cakṣuṣā cakṣur upanidhyāya paśyanti
tathā tathā saṃraktāḥ /
SBhedaV, 1, 73.1 ye yathā cakṣuṣā cakṣur upanidhyāya paśyanti tathā
tathā saṃraktāḥ /
SBhedaV, 1, 73.2 yathā yathā saṃraktās
tathā tathāvadīrṇā yathā yathāvadīrṇās tathā tathā vipratipannāḥ //
SBhedaV, 1, 73.2 yathā yathā saṃraktās tathā
tathāvadīrṇā yathā yathāvadīrṇās tathā tathā vipratipannāḥ //
SBhedaV, 1, 73.2 yathā yathā saṃraktās tathā tathāvadīrṇā yathā yathāvadīrṇās
tathā tathā vipratipannāḥ //
SBhedaV, 1, 73.2 yathā yathā saṃraktās tathā tathāvadīrṇā yathā yathāvadīrṇās tathā
tathā vipratipannāḥ //
SBhedaV, 1, 197.0 teṣām apaścimako virūḍhako nāma ikṣvākurājo 'bhūd virūḍhakasya gautamā ikṣvākurājasya catvāraḥ putrāḥ ulkāmukhaḥ karakarṇī hastiniyaṃsaḥ nūpurakaś ca tasyāpareṇa samayenāgramahiṣī kālagatā sa kare kapolaṃ dattvā cintāparo vyavasthitaḥ amātyāḥ kathayanti kimarthaṃ deva kare kapolaṃ dattvā cintāparas tiṣṭhati sa kathayati mamāgramahiṣī kālagatā kathaṃ na cintāparas tiṣṭhāmīti deva yady evaṃ kimarthaṃ devasyāgramahiṣī na samanviṣyate saṃvidyante pratisāmāntakānāṃ rājñāṃ duhitaraḥ rājā kathayati ime rājyābhinandinaḥ kumārāḥ eṣu saṃvidyamāneṣu pratyanīkabhūteṣu ko me duhitaraṃ dāsyati devaś cittaṃ karotu vayaṃ samanveṣāmaḥ yāvad anyatamasya rājñaḥ duhitā abhirūpā darśanīyā prāsādikā pratirūpā devītvena te tāṃ samupalabhya tasya rājñaḥ sakāśaṃ gatāḥ taiḥ pāraṃparyeṇa rājño niveditaṃ rājñā ājñā dattā āhūyatām iti tatas te rājñaḥ sakāśaṃ preṣitāḥ pādayor nipatya kathālāpapūrvakaṃ niṣaṇṇāḥ ālāpāvasaraprāptā rājānaṃ saṃmukhaṃ dṛṣṭvā kathayanti deva svasti svastīti rājā kathayati bhavantaḥ kiṃ yācadhve virūḍhakasyekṣvākurājasyāgramahiṣī kālagatā tasyārthāya kanyāṃ bhikṣāṃ rājā kathayati śobhanaṃ pratirūpo varaḥ kiṃtu samayato 'nuprayacchāmi yadi me duhituḥ putro bhavati taṃ yadi rājyaiśvaryādhipatye pratiṣṭhāpayati deva evaṃ bhavatu gacchāmaḥ devaṃ śrāvayāmaḥ tair gatvā virūḍhakasyekṣvākurājasya yathāvṛttam ārocitaṃ rājā kathayati bhavanto naitat pratirūpaṃ jyeṣṭhatarān rājyābhinandinaḥ kumārān pratyākhyāya kanīyasaḥ pratiṣṭhāpanaṃ deva saṃdigdho 'yam arthaḥ ānīyatāṃ tāvad devī tayā sārdhaṃ devaḥ krīḍatu ramatāṃ paricārayatu na jñāyate kim asau kumāraṃ janayiṣyatīty āhosvit kumārikāṃ vandhyā vā bhaviṣyatīti rājā kathayati bhavanto yady evaṃ gacchata tataḥ pratiṣṭhā bhavatu tair gatvā pratigṛhītā yāvad rājñā mahatā śrīsamudāyena pariṇītā sā ca rājño 'bhimatā saṃvṛttā sa tayā sārdhaṃ krīḍati ramate paricārayati tasya krīḍato ramamāṇasya paricārayataḥ kālāntare devī āpannasattvā saṃvṛttā sā aṣṭānāṃ vā navānāṃ vā māsānām atyayāt prasūtā dārako jātaḥ abhirūpo darśanīyaḥ prāsādikaḥ tasya jātau jātimahaṃ kṛtvā nāmadheyaṃ vyavasthāpyate kiṃ bhavatu dārakasya nāmeti amātyā deva yasmād ayam ajāta eva rājyam abhinandati tasmād bhavatu dārakasya rājyābhinandīti sa dārakaḥ aṣṭābhyo dhātrībhyaḥ anupradattaḥ pūrvavad yāvad āśu vardhate hradastham iva paṅkajaṃ taṃ rājā yauvarājye na pratiṣṭhāpayati tasya mātāmahena rājñā śrutaṃ tena tasya dūto 'nupreṣitaḥ sakarkaśaṃ ca likhitaṃ tvayā pūrvam anujñātam eva yadi yathāpratijñātaṃ karoṣi ity evaṃ kuśalaṃ no ced yat te balaṃ vīryaṃ parākramas tenāvatiṣṭhasva eṣo 'ham āgataḥ rāṣṭrāpamardaṃ karomīti mahābalasamudito 'sau rājā sa śrutvā vyathitaḥ amātyān saṃnipātya pṛcchati bhavantaḥ mama tena rājñā evaṃ likhitaṃ katham atra pratipattavyam iti te kathayanti deva abhiṣicyatāṃ rājyābhinandī yauvarājye sa kathayati bhavantaḥ naitad yuktaṃ jyeṣṭhān rājyābhinandinaḥ kumārān pratyākhyāya kanīyaso rājyābhiṣecanaṃ te kathayanti deva udīrṇabalavāhano 'sau rājā sthānam etad vidyate yad āgatya niyataṃ rāṣṭrāpamardaṃ kariṣyati abhiṣicyatāṃ rājyābhinandī rājyaiśvaryādhipatye pravāsyantāṃ kumārā rājyād rājā kathayati bhavantaḥ katham adūṣiṇo 'napakāriṇaḥ kumārā nirvāsyante deva vayam amātyā hitādhānatatparāḥ adūṣiṇo 'napakāriṇaḥ pravāsayāmaḥ dūṣiṇam apakāriṇaṃ pratiṣṭhāpayāmaḥ rājā apy upekṣya tūṣṇīm avasthitaḥ amātyāḥ saṃnipatya parasparaṃ saṃjalpaṃ kartum ārabdhāḥ bhavanta upāyasaṃvidhānaṃ kartavyaṃ yena rājā kumāreṣu vimukhībhavati tatas tair udyānaṃ śodhayitvā citram upacitraṃ kāritaṃ surabhidhūpaghaṭikopanibaddham āmuktadāmapaṭṭakalāpaṃ nānāpuṣpāvakīrṇaṃ ramaṇīyaṃ tatas tair amātyais tad udyānaṃ
tathābhisaṃskṛtaṃ dūrād dṛṣṭaṃ te kumārāś capalād udyānābhimukhaṃ samprasthitāḥ amātyā udyānaśobhāṃ kārayitvā nirgatāḥ kumāraiḥ pṛṣṭāḥ kasyedam udyānam iti te kathayanti devasya te pratinivartitum ārabdhāḥ amātyāḥ kathayanti kumārāḥ praviśata kimarthaṃ nivartatha iti te kathayanti devakīyam udyānaṃ kathaṃ praviśāma iti amātyāḥ kathayanti devo vā krīḍet kumāro vā ko 'tra virodhaḥ te praviśya krīḍitum ārabdhāḥ amātyai rājābhihitaḥ deva udyānaṃ śobhanaṃ parikarmīkṛtaṃ kālo devasya draṣṭum iti rājā samprasthitaḥ aśrauṣīd udyāne kolāhalaṃ śabdaṃ śrutvā ca punar amātyān pṛcchati bhavanta udyāne kolāhalaḥ śabdaḥ śrūyate ko 'trāvatiṣṭhate amātyāḥ kathayanti deva kumārāḥ yady evaṃ parityaktā mayā kumārāḥ amātyāḥ pādayor nipatya kathayanti deva kṣamyatāṃ kumārāṇāṃ mā parityajyantām iti rājā kathayati evaṃ bhavatv iti te pravāsayitum ārabdhāḥ rājñaḥ pādayor nipatya kathayanti deva yady evaṃ yo 'smābhiḥ sārdhaṃ parijano gacchati sa yathā na nivāryate tathājñāṃ dātum arhasi rājñā ājñā dattā te samprasthitāḥ anuraktajanapadās te taiḥ sārdhaṃ mahājanakāyaḥ samprasthitaḥ saptadivasaṃ potalakasya nagaradvāram apāvṛtaṃ sthitaṃ janakāyasya nirgacchataḥ amātyai rājñe niveditaṃ deva yadi nagarasya dvāraṃ nāvriyate nacirāt potalakaṃ nirāvāsaṃ bhavatīti yady evaṃ dvārāṇy āvṛṇuta tatas te kumārāḥ svakasvakā bhaginīr ādāyānupūrveṇa himavatpārśvaṃ nadyā bhagīrathyās tīraṃ kapilasya riṣer āśramapadasya nātidūram anuprāptāḥ te tasmiñśākhāparṇakuṭīrakāṇi kṛtvā vāsaṃ kalpitavantaḥ mṛgāṃś ca praghātya praghātya jīvikāṃ kalpayanti triṣkālaṃ ca kapilasya riṣer āśramapadam upasaṃkrāmanti abhinavayauvanamadākṣiptāḥ kāmarāgeṇātyarthaṃ bādhyamānāḥ utpāṇḍūtpāṇḍukāḥ kṛśālakāḥ saṃvṛttāḥ yāvad apareṇa samayena kapilena riṣiṇā tathāvidhā dṛṣṭāḥ pṛṣṭāś ca kasmād yūyam utpāṇḍūtpāṇḍukāḥ te kathayanti maharṣe kāmarāgeṇātīva bādhyāmahe sa kathayati svakasvakā bhaginīs tyaktvā vaimātṛkābhir bhaginībhiḥ sārdhaṃ vāsaṃ kalpayata labhyaṃ maharṣe asmābhir evaṃ kartuṃ labhyaṃ bhavanto yathāpitat kṣatriyai rājyaparibhraṣṭaiḥ tatas te riṣivacanaṃ pramāṇam iti kṛtvā kāmarāgādhyavasitāḥ prītiprāmodyajātāḥ vaimātṛkābhir bhaginībhiḥ sārdhaṃ krīḍanti ramante paricārayanti teṣāṃ tābhiḥ saṃkrīḍatāṃ ramamāṇānāṃ paricārayatāṃ putrā duhitaraś ca jātāḥ te vṛddhiṃ gatāḥ //
SBhedaV, 1, 197.0 teṣām apaścimako virūḍhako nāma ikṣvākurājo 'bhūd virūḍhakasya gautamā ikṣvākurājasya catvāraḥ putrāḥ ulkāmukhaḥ karakarṇī hastiniyaṃsaḥ nūpurakaś ca tasyāpareṇa samayenāgramahiṣī kālagatā sa kare kapolaṃ dattvā cintāparo vyavasthitaḥ amātyāḥ kathayanti kimarthaṃ deva kare kapolaṃ dattvā cintāparas tiṣṭhati sa kathayati mamāgramahiṣī kālagatā kathaṃ na cintāparas tiṣṭhāmīti deva yady evaṃ kimarthaṃ devasyāgramahiṣī na samanviṣyate saṃvidyante pratisāmāntakānāṃ rājñāṃ duhitaraḥ rājā kathayati ime rājyābhinandinaḥ kumārāḥ eṣu saṃvidyamāneṣu pratyanīkabhūteṣu ko me duhitaraṃ dāsyati devaś cittaṃ karotu vayaṃ samanveṣāmaḥ yāvad anyatamasya rājñaḥ duhitā abhirūpā darśanīyā prāsādikā pratirūpā devītvena te tāṃ samupalabhya tasya rājñaḥ sakāśaṃ gatāḥ taiḥ pāraṃparyeṇa rājño niveditaṃ rājñā ājñā dattā āhūyatām iti tatas te rājñaḥ sakāśaṃ preṣitāḥ pādayor nipatya kathālāpapūrvakaṃ niṣaṇṇāḥ ālāpāvasaraprāptā rājānaṃ saṃmukhaṃ dṛṣṭvā kathayanti deva svasti svastīti rājā kathayati bhavantaḥ kiṃ yācadhve virūḍhakasyekṣvākurājasyāgramahiṣī kālagatā tasyārthāya kanyāṃ bhikṣāṃ rājā kathayati śobhanaṃ pratirūpo varaḥ kiṃtu samayato 'nuprayacchāmi yadi me duhituḥ putro bhavati taṃ yadi rājyaiśvaryādhipatye pratiṣṭhāpayati deva evaṃ bhavatu gacchāmaḥ devaṃ śrāvayāmaḥ tair gatvā virūḍhakasyekṣvākurājasya yathāvṛttam ārocitaṃ rājā kathayati bhavanto naitat pratirūpaṃ jyeṣṭhatarān rājyābhinandinaḥ kumārān pratyākhyāya kanīyasaḥ pratiṣṭhāpanaṃ deva saṃdigdho 'yam arthaḥ ānīyatāṃ tāvad devī tayā sārdhaṃ devaḥ krīḍatu ramatāṃ paricārayatu na jñāyate kim asau kumāraṃ janayiṣyatīty āhosvit kumārikāṃ vandhyā vā bhaviṣyatīti rājā kathayati bhavanto yady evaṃ gacchata tataḥ pratiṣṭhā bhavatu tair gatvā pratigṛhītā yāvad rājñā mahatā śrīsamudāyena pariṇītā sā ca rājño 'bhimatā saṃvṛttā sa tayā sārdhaṃ krīḍati ramate paricārayati tasya krīḍato ramamāṇasya paricārayataḥ kālāntare devī āpannasattvā saṃvṛttā sā aṣṭānāṃ vā navānāṃ vā māsānām atyayāt prasūtā dārako jātaḥ abhirūpo darśanīyaḥ prāsādikaḥ tasya jātau jātimahaṃ kṛtvā nāmadheyaṃ vyavasthāpyate kiṃ bhavatu dārakasya nāmeti amātyā deva yasmād ayam ajāta eva rājyam abhinandati tasmād bhavatu dārakasya rājyābhinandīti sa dārakaḥ aṣṭābhyo dhātrībhyaḥ anupradattaḥ pūrvavad yāvad āśu vardhate hradastham iva paṅkajaṃ taṃ rājā yauvarājye na pratiṣṭhāpayati tasya mātāmahena rājñā śrutaṃ tena tasya dūto 'nupreṣitaḥ sakarkaśaṃ ca likhitaṃ tvayā pūrvam anujñātam eva yadi yathāpratijñātaṃ karoṣi ity evaṃ kuśalaṃ no ced yat te balaṃ vīryaṃ parākramas tenāvatiṣṭhasva eṣo 'ham āgataḥ rāṣṭrāpamardaṃ karomīti mahābalasamudito 'sau rājā sa śrutvā vyathitaḥ amātyān saṃnipātya pṛcchati bhavantaḥ mama tena rājñā evaṃ likhitaṃ katham atra pratipattavyam iti te kathayanti deva abhiṣicyatāṃ rājyābhinandī yauvarājye sa kathayati bhavantaḥ naitad yuktaṃ jyeṣṭhān rājyābhinandinaḥ kumārān pratyākhyāya kanīyaso rājyābhiṣecanaṃ te kathayanti deva udīrṇabalavāhano 'sau rājā sthānam etad vidyate yad āgatya niyataṃ rāṣṭrāpamardaṃ kariṣyati abhiṣicyatāṃ rājyābhinandī rājyaiśvaryādhipatye pravāsyantāṃ kumārā rājyād rājā kathayati bhavantaḥ katham adūṣiṇo 'napakāriṇaḥ kumārā nirvāsyante deva vayam amātyā hitādhānatatparāḥ adūṣiṇo 'napakāriṇaḥ pravāsayāmaḥ dūṣiṇam apakāriṇaṃ pratiṣṭhāpayāmaḥ rājā apy upekṣya tūṣṇīm avasthitaḥ amātyāḥ saṃnipatya parasparaṃ saṃjalpaṃ kartum ārabdhāḥ bhavanta upāyasaṃvidhānaṃ kartavyaṃ yena rājā kumāreṣu vimukhībhavati tatas tair udyānaṃ śodhayitvā citram upacitraṃ kāritaṃ surabhidhūpaghaṭikopanibaddham āmuktadāmapaṭṭakalāpaṃ nānāpuṣpāvakīrṇaṃ ramaṇīyaṃ tatas tair amātyais tad udyānaṃ tathābhisaṃskṛtaṃ dūrād dṛṣṭaṃ te kumārāś capalād udyānābhimukhaṃ samprasthitāḥ amātyā udyānaśobhāṃ kārayitvā nirgatāḥ kumāraiḥ pṛṣṭāḥ kasyedam udyānam iti te kathayanti devasya te pratinivartitum ārabdhāḥ amātyāḥ kathayanti kumārāḥ praviśata kimarthaṃ nivartatha iti te kathayanti devakīyam udyānaṃ kathaṃ praviśāma iti amātyāḥ kathayanti devo vā krīḍet kumāro vā ko 'tra virodhaḥ te praviśya krīḍitum ārabdhāḥ amātyai rājābhihitaḥ deva udyānaṃ śobhanaṃ parikarmīkṛtaṃ kālo devasya draṣṭum iti rājā samprasthitaḥ aśrauṣīd udyāne kolāhalaṃ śabdaṃ śrutvā ca punar amātyān pṛcchati bhavanta udyāne kolāhalaḥ śabdaḥ śrūyate ko 'trāvatiṣṭhate amātyāḥ kathayanti deva kumārāḥ yady evaṃ parityaktā mayā kumārāḥ amātyāḥ pādayor nipatya kathayanti deva kṣamyatāṃ kumārāṇāṃ mā parityajyantām iti rājā kathayati evaṃ bhavatv iti te pravāsayitum ārabdhāḥ rājñaḥ pādayor nipatya kathayanti deva yady evaṃ yo 'smābhiḥ sārdhaṃ parijano gacchati sa yathā na nivāryate
tathājñāṃ dātum arhasi rājñā ājñā dattā te samprasthitāḥ anuraktajanapadās te taiḥ sārdhaṃ mahājanakāyaḥ samprasthitaḥ saptadivasaṃ potalakasya nagaradvāram apāvṛtaṃ sthitaṃ janakāyasya nirgacchataḥ amātyai rājñe niveditaṃ deva yadi nagarasya dvāraṃ nāvriyate nacirāt potalakaṃ nirāvāsaṃ bhavatīti yady evaṃ dvārāṇy āvṛṇuta tatas te kumārāḥ svakasvakā bhaginīr ādāyānupūrveṇa himavatpārśvaṃ nadyā bhagīrathyās tīraṃ kapilasya riṣer āśramapadasya nātidūram anuprāptāḥ te tasmiñśākhāparṇakuṭīrakāṇi kṛtvā vāsaṃ kalpitavantaḥ mṛgāṃś ca praghātya praghātya jīvikāṃ kalpayanti triṣkālaṃ ca kapilasya riṣer āśramapadam upasaṃkrāmanti abhinavayauvanamadākṣiptāḥ kāmarāgeṇātyarthaṃ bādhyamānāḥ utpāṇḍūtpāṇḍukāḥ kṛśālakāḥ saṃvṛttāḥ yāvad apareṇa samayena kapilena riṣiṇā tathāvidhā dṛṣṭāḥ pṛṣṭāś ca kasmād yūyam utpāṇḍūtpāṇḍukāḥ te kathayanti maharṣe kāmarāgeṇātīva bādhyāmahe sa kathayati svakasvakā bhaginīs tyaktvā vaimātṛkābhir bhaginībhiḥ sārdhaṃ vāsaṃ kalpayata labhyaṃ maharṣe asmābhir evaṃ kartuṃ labhyaṃ bhavanto yathāpitat kṣatriyai rājyaparibhraṣṭaiḥ tatas te riṣivacanaṃ pramāṇam iti kṛtvā kāmarāgādhyavasitāḥ prītiprāmodyajātāḥ vaimātṛkābhir bhaginībhiḥ sārdhaṃ krīḍanti ramante paricārayanti teṣāṃ tābhiḥ saṃkrīḍatāṃ ramamāṇānāṃ paricārayatāṃ putrā duhitaraś ca jātāḥ te vṛddhiṃ gatāḥ //
SBhedaV, 1, 202.1 yāvad apareṇa samayena siṃhahanū rājā kālagataḥ kapilavastuni śuddhodano rājā rājyaṃ kārayati ṛddhaṃ ca kṣemaṃ ca subhikṣaṃ cākīrṇabahujanamanuṣyaṃ ca so 'pareṇa samayena mahāmāyādevyā sārdham upariprāsādatalagato niṣpuruṣeṇa tūryeṇa krīḍati ramate paricārayati dharmatā hy eṣā tuṣitabhavanastho bodhisattvaḥ pañcabhir avalokanair lokam avalokayati jātyavalokanena deśāvalokanena kālāvalokanena vaṃśāvalokanena stryavalokanena ca kena kāraṇena bodhisattvā jātyavalokanaṃ kurvanti tuṣitabhavanasthasya bodhisatvasyaivaṃ bhavati kīdṛśyāṃ jātau bodhisatvāḥ pratisandhiṃ gṛhṇantīti paśyati brāhmaṇakule vā kṣatriyakule vā tatra kadācid brāhmaṇā uccakulasaṃmatā bhavanti kadācit kṣatriyāḥ idānīṃ tu kṣatriyāḥ uccakulasaṃmatāḥ yannvahaṃ kṣatriyakule pratisandhiṃ gṛhṇīyāṃ mā me syur atonidānaṃ pare vaktāraḥ bodhisatvena garhaṇīyāyāṃ jātau pratisandhir gṛhīta iti
tathā hi bodhisatvenānādikālīnam anākṣepasaṃvartanīyaṃ karma kṛtam upacitam avandhyaphaladharmadeśikā hi buddhā bhagavantaḥ anena kāraṇena bodhisatvā jātyavalokanaṃ kurvanti kena kāraṇena bodhisatvā deśāvalokanaṃ kurvanti bodhisatvasyaitad abhavat kīdṛśi deśe bodhisatvāḥ pratisandhiṃ gṛhṇantīti paśyati yo 'sau deśa ikṣuśālimālāgomahiṣīsampanno bhaikṣukaśatakalilo dasyujanavivarjitaḥ āryajanādhyuṣitaḥ tasyaivaṃ bhavaty ayaṃ madhyadeśa ikṣuśālimālāgomahiṣīsampanno bhaikṣukaśatakalilo dasyujanavivarjitaḥ āryajanādhyuṣitaḥ yannvahaṃ madhyadeśe pratisandhiṃ gṛhṇīyāṃ mā me syur atonidānaṃ pare vaktāraḥ bodhisatvena pratyanteṣu janapadeṣu pratisandhir gṛhīta iti tathā hi bodhisatvenānādikālīnam anākṣepasaṃvartanīyaṃ karma kṛtam upacitam avandhyaphaladharmadeśikā hi buddhā bhagavantaḥ anena kāraṇena bodhisatvā deśāvalokanaṃ kurvanti kena kāraṇena bodhisatvāḥ kālāvalokanaṃ kurvanti bodhisatvasyaitad abhavat kīdṛśe kāle bodhisatvā jaṃbūdvīpe pratisandhiṃ gṛhṇanti utkarṣe vartamānāyāṃ prajāyām aśītivarṣasahasrāyuṣi prajāyām ūrdhvaṃ pratisandhiṃ na gṛhṇanti apakarṣe śatavarṣāyuṣāṃ manuṣyāṇāṃ prajāyām arvāk pratisandhiṃ na gṛhṇanti kena kāraṇena bodhisattvā aśītivarṣasahasrāyuṣi manuṣyāṇām ūrdhvaṃ pratisandhiṃ na gṛhṇanti aśītivarṣasahasrāyuṣo hi manuṣyā durudvejyā bhavanti duḥsaṃvedyā jaḍā mṛdvindriyāḥ pramattāḥ sukhabahulāḥ satyānām abhājanabhūtāḥ apakarṣe 'py arvāg varṣaśatasya pañcakaṣāyā udriktā bhavanti tadyathā āyuḥkaṣāyaḥ kleśakaṣāyaḥ satvakaṣāyo dṛṣṭikaṣāyaḥ kalpakaṣāyaś ca mā me syur atonidānaṃ pare vaktāraḥ pañcakaṣāyodrikte kāle bodhisatvena pratisandhir gṛhīta iti tathā hi bodhisatvenānādikālīnam anākṣepasaṃvartanīyaṃ karma kṛtam upacitam avandhyaphaladharmadeśikāś ca buddhā bhagavantaḥ anena kāraṇena bodhisatvāḥ kālāvalokanaṃ kurvanti kena kāraṇena kulāvalokanaṃ kurvanti bodhisatvasyaivaṃ bhavati kīdṛśe kule bodhisatvāḥ pratisandhiṃ gṛhṇantīti paśyati yat kulam uccasaṃmatam anupākruṣṭacāritraṃ yāvad āsaptamaṃ mātāmahaṃ paitāmahaṃ yugam upādāyeti tasyaitad abhavad ayaṃ śākyavaṃśa uccakulasaṃmato yāvan mahāsaṃmatam upādāyānupākruṣṭacāritraś ca yannvahaṃ rājñaḥ śuddhodanasya kule pratisandhiṃ gṛhṇīyāṃ mā me syur atonidānaṃ pare vaktāraḥ pratyavare kule bodhisatvena pratisandhir gṛhīta iti tathā hi bodhisatvenānādikālīnam anākṣepasaṃvartanīyaṃ karma kṛtam upacitam avandhyaphaladharmadeśikāś ca buddhā bhagavantaḥ anena kāraṇena bodhisattvā vaṃśāvalokanaṃ kurvanti kena kāraṇena bodhisatvāḥ stryavalokanaṃ kurvanti bodhisatvasyaivaṃ bhavati kīdṛśyāḥ striyāḥ kukṣau bodhisatvāḥ pratisandhiṃ gṛhṇantīti paśyati yā strī rūpavatī bhavati śīlavatī kulavatī kulīnā kulavardhanī pūrvabuddheṣu kṛtapraṇidhānā aho batāhaṃ buddhasya mātā syām iti śaknoti bodhisatvaṃ daśamāsaṃ kukṣiṇā dhārayituṃ na ca svārthaṃ hāpayati tasyaivaṃ bhavati iyaṃ mahāmāyā yāvad āsaptamaṃ mātāmahaṃ paitāmahaṃ yugam upādāyānupākruṣṭacāritrā rūpavatī śīlavatī kulīnā kulavardhanī śaknoti bodhisatvaṃ daśamāsaṃ kukṣiṇā dhārayituṃ na ca svārthaṃ hāpayitum tathā hi mahāmāyā pūrvabuddheṣu kṛtādhikārapraṇidhānā aho batāhaṃ buddhamātā syām iti mā ca me syur atonidānaṃ pare vaktāraḥ alakṣaṇasampannāyā striyāḥ kukṣau bodhisatvena pratisandhir gṛhīta iti tathā hi bodhisatvenānādikālīnam anākṣepasaṃvartanīyaṃ karma kṛtam upacitam avandhyaphaladharmadeśikāś ca buddhā bhagavantaḥ anena kāraṇena bodhisatvāḥ stryavalokanaṃ kurvanti atha bodhisattvaḥ pañca vyavalokanāni vyavalokya ṣaṭ kāmāvacarān devāṃs trir anuśrāvayati ito 'haṃ mārṣās tuṣitād devanikāyāccyutvā manuṣyeṣu pratisandhiṃ grahīṣyāmi rājñaḥ śuddhodanasyāgramahiṣyāḥ kukṣau tasya putratvam adhigamya amṛtam adhigamiṣyāmi yo yuṣmākam amṛtenārthī sa manuṣyeṣu pratisandhiṃ gṛhṇātu bhūyo madhyadeśa iti evam uktās tuṣitakāyikā devā bodhisatvam idam avocan yat khalu bodhisatva jānīyā etarhi kalikaluṣo lokaḥ krūrasantānaprajā ākulīkṛtaś ca jambūdvīpaḥ ṣaḍbhis tārkikaiḥ ṣaḍbhir ānuśravikaiḥ ṣaḍbhiḥ samāpattṛbhiḥ tatra ṣaṭ tārkikāḥ katame tadyathā pūraṇaḥ kāśyapaḥ maskarī gośāliputraḥ saṃjayī vairaṭṭīputraḥ ajitaḥ keśakambalaḥ kakudaḥ kātyāyano nirgrantho jñātiputraḥ ṣaḍ ānuśravikāḥ katame tadyathā kūṭatāṇḍyo brāhmaṇaḥ śroṇatāṇḍyo brāhmaṇaḥ cogī brāhmaṇaḥ brāhmāyur brāhmaṇaḥ puṣkarasārī brāhmaṇaḥ lohityaś ca brāhmaṇaḥ ṣaṭ pratipattāraḥ katame tadyathā udrako rāmaputraḥ arāḍaḥ kālāmaḥ subhadraḥ parivrājakaḥ saṃjayī māṇavaḥ asitariṣiḥ urubilvākāśyapaś ca jaṭilaḥ iha tu bodhisatvasya dvādaśayojanāni dharmaśravaṇārtham āsanaprajñaptiḥ prajñāpyate asmākaṃ caivaṃ bhavati yam asmākaṃ tuṣitabhavanastho bodhisatvo dharmaṃ deśayiṣyati taṃ vayaṃ dharmaṃ śrutvā tathā tathā pratipatsyāmahe yathāpi tad asmākaṃ bhaviṣyati dīrgharātram arthāya hitāya sukhāyeti evam ukto bodhisatvaḥ tuṣitakāyikān devān idam avocat tena hi mārṣāḥ sarvavādyāni prahaṇyantām iti //
SBhedaV, 1, 202.1 yāvad apareṇa samayena siṃhahanū rājā kālagataḥ kapilavastuni śuddhodano rājā rājyaṃ kārayati ṛddhaṃ ca kṣemaṃ ca subhikṣaṃ cākīrṇabahujanamanuṣyaṃ ca so 'pareṇa samayena mahāmāyādevyā sārdham upariprāsādatalagato niṣpuruṣeṇa tūryeṇa krīḍati ramate paricārayati dharmatā hy eṣā tuṣitabhavanastho bodhisattvaḥ pañcabhir avalokanair lokam avalokayati jātyavalokanena deśāvalokanena kālāvalokanena vaṃśāvalokanena stryavalokanena ca kena kāraṇena bodhisattvā jātyavalokanaṃ kurvanti tuṣitabhavanasthasya bodhisatvasyaivaṃ bhavati kīdṛśyāṃ jātau bodhisatvāḥ pratisandhiṃ gṛhṇantīti paśyati brāhmaṇakule vā kṣatriyakule vā tatra kadācid brāhmaṇā uccakulasaṃmatā bhavanti kadācit kṣatriyāḥ idānīṃ tu kṣatriyāḥ uccakulasaṃmatāḥ yannvahaṃ kṣatriyakule pratisandhiṃ gṛhṇīyāṃ mā me syur atonidānaṃ pare vaktāraḥ bodhisatvena garhaṇīyāyāṃ jātau pratisandhir gṛhīta iti tathā hi bodhisatvenānādikālīnam anākṣepasaṃvartanīyaṃ karma kṛtam upacitam avandhyaphaladharmadeśikā hi buddhā bhagavantaḥ anena kāraṇena bodhisatvā jātyavalokanaṃ kurvanti kena kāraṇena bodhisatvā deśāvalokanaṃ kurvanti bodhisatvasyaitad abhavat kīdṛśi deśe bodhisatvāḥ pratisandhiṃ gṛhṇantīti paśyati yo 'sau deśa ikṣuśālimālāgomahiṣīsampanno bhaikṣukaśatakalilo dasyujanavivarjitaḥ āryajanādhyuṣitaḥ tasyaivaṃ bhavaty ayaṃ madhyadeśa ikṣuśālimālāgomahiṣīsampanno bhaikṣukaśatakalilo dasyujanavivarjitaḥ āryajanādhyuṣitaḥ yannvahaṃ madhyadeśe pratisandhiṃ gṛhṇīyāṃ mā me syur atonidānaṃ pare vaktāraḥ bodhisatvena pratyanteṣu janapadeṣu pratisandhir gṛhīta iti
tathā hi bodhisatvenānādikālīnam anākṣepasaṃvartanīyaṃ karma kṛtam upacitam avandhyaphaladharmadeśikā hi buddhā bhagavantaḥ anena kāraṇena bodhisatvā deśāvalokanaṃ kurvanti kena kāraṇena bodhisatvāḥ kālāvalokanaṃ kurvanti bodhisatvasyaitad abhavat kīdṛśe kāle bodhisatvā jaṃbūdvīpe pratisandhiṃ gṛhṇanti utkarṣe vartamānāyāṃ prajāyām aśītivarṣasahasrāyuṣi prajāyām ūrdhvaṃ pratisandhiṃ na gṛhṇanti apakarṣe śatavarṣāyuṣāṃ manuṣyāṇāṃ prajāyām arvāk pratisandhiṃ na gṛhṇanti kena kāraṇena bodhisattvā aśītivarṣasahasrāyuṣi manuṣyāṇām ūrdhvaṃ pratisandhiṃ na gṛhṇanti aśītivarṣasahasrāyuṣo hi manuṣyā durudvejyā bhavanti duḥsaṃvedyā jaḍā mṛdvindriyāḥ pramattāḥ sukhabahulāḥ satyānām abhājanabhūtāḥ apakarṣe 'py arvāg varṣaśatasya pañcakaṣāyā udriktā bhavanti tadyathā āyuḥkaṣāyaḥ kleśakaṣāyaḥ satvakaṣāyo dṛṣṭikaṣāyaḥ kalpakaṣāyaś ca mā me syur atonidānaṃ pare vaktāraḥ pañcakaṣāyodrikte kāle bodhisatvena pratisandhir gṛhīta iti tathā hi bodhisatvenānādikālīnam anākṣepasaṃvartanīyaṃ karma kṛtam upacitam avandhyaphaladharmadeśikāś ca buddhā bhagavantaḥ anena kāraṇena bodhisatvāḥ kālāvalokanaṃ kurvanti kena kāraṇena kulāvalokanaṃ kurvanti bodhisatvasyaivaṃ bhavati kīdṛśe kule bodhisatvāḥ pratisandhiṃ gṛhṇantīti paśyati yat kulam uccasaṃmatam anupākruṣṭacāritraṃ yāvad āsaptamaṃ mātāmahaṃ paitāmahaṃ yugam upādāyeti tasyaitad abhavad ayaṃ śākyavaṃśa uccakulasaṃmato yāvan mahāsaṃmatam upādāyānupākruṣṭacāritraś ca yannvahaṃ rājñaḥ śuddhodanasya kule pratisandhiṃ gṛhṇīyāṃ mā me syur atonidānaṃ pare vaktāraḥ pratyavare kule bodhisatvena pratisandhir gṛhīta iti tathā hi bodhisatvenānādikālīnam anākṣepasaṃvartanīyaṃ karma kṛtam upacitam avandhyaphaladharmadeśikāś ca buddhā bhagavantaḥ anena kāraṇena bodhisattvā vaṃśāvalokanaṃ kurvanti kena kāraṇena bodhisatvāḥ stryavalokanaṃ kurvanti bodhisatvasyaivaṃ bhavati kīdṛśyāḥ striyāḥ kukṣau bodhisatvāḥ pratisandhiṃ gṛhṇantīti paśyati yā strī rūpavatī bhavati śīlavatī kulavatī kulīnā kulavardhanī pūrvabuddheṣu kṛtapraṇidhānā aho batāhaṃ buddhasya mātā syām iti śaknoti bodhisatvaṃ daśamāsaṃ kukṣiṇā dhārayituṃ na ca svārthaṃ hāpayati tasyaivaṃ bhavati iyaṃ mahāmāyā yāvad āsaptamaṃ mātāmahaṃ paitāmahaṃ yugam upādāyānupākruṣṭacāritrā rūpavatī śīlavatī kulīnā kulavardhanī śaknoti bodhisatvaṃ daśamāsaṃ kukṣiṇā dhārayituṃ na ca svārthaṃ hāpayitum tathā hi mahāmāyā pūrvabuddheṣu kṛtādhikārapraṇidhānā aho batāhaṃ buddhamātā syām iti mā ca me syur atonidānaṃ pare vaktāraḥ alakṣaṇasampannāyā striyāḥ kukṣau bodhisatvena pratisandhir gṛhīta iti tathā hi bodhisatvenānādikālīnam anākṣepasaṃvartanīyaṃ karma kṛtam upacitam avandhyaphaladharmadeśikāś ca buddhā bhagavantaḥ anena kāraṇena bodhisatvāḥ stryavalokanaṃ kurvanti atha bodhisattvaḥ pañca vyavalokanāni vyavalokya ṣaṭ kāmāvacarān devāṃs trir anuśrāvayati ito 'haṃ mārṣās tuṣitād devanikāyāccyutvā manuṣyeṣu pratisandhiṃ grahīṣyāmi rājñaḥ śuddhodanasyāgramahiṣyāḥ kukṣau tasya putratvam adhigamya amṛtam adhigamiṣyāmi yo yuṣmākam amṛtenārthī sa manuṣyeṣu pratisandhiṃ gṛhṇātu bhūyo madhyadeśa iti evam uktās tuṣitakāyikā devā bodhisatvam idam avocan yat khalu bodhisatva jānīyā etarhi kalikaluṣo lokaḥ krūrasantānaprajā ākulīkṛtaś ca jambūdvīpaḥ ṣaḍbhis tārkikaiḥ ṣaḍbhir ānuśravikaiḥ ṣaḍbhiḥ samāpattṛbhiḥ tatra ṣaṭ tārkikāḥ katame tadyathā pūraṇaḥ kāśyapaḥ maskarī gośāliputraḥ saṃjayī vairaṭṭīputraḥ ajitaḥ keśakambalaḥ kakudaḥ kātyāyano nirgrantho jñātiputraḥ ṣaḍ ānuśravikāḥ katame tadyathā kūṭatāṇḍyo brāhmaṇaḥ śroṇatāṇḍyo brāhmaṇaḥ cogī brāhmaṇaḥ brāhmāyur brāhmaṇaḥ puṣkarasārī brāhmaṇaḥ lohityaś ca brāhmaṇaḥ ṣaṭ pratipattāraḥ katame tadyathā udrako rāmaputraḥ arāḍaḥ kālāmaḥ subhadraḥ parivrājakaḥ saṃjayī māṇavaḥ asitariṣiḥ urubilvākāśyapaś ca jaṭilaḥ iha tu bodhisatvasya dvādaśayojanāni dharmaśravaṇārtham āsanaprajñaptiḥ prajñāpyate asmākaṃ caivaṃ bhavati yam asmākaṃ tuṣitabhavanastho bodhisatvo dharmaṃ deśayiṣyati taṃ vayaṃ dharmaṃ śrutvā tathā tathā pratipatsyāmahe yathāpi tad asmākaṃ bhaviṣyati dīrgharātram arthāya hitāya sukhāyeti evam ukto bodhisatvaḥ tuṣitakāyikān devān idam avocat tena hi mārṣāḥ sarvavādyāni prahaṇyantām iti //
SBhedaV, 1, 202.1 yāvad apareṇa samayena siṃhahanū rājā kālagataḥ kapilavastuni śuddhodano rājā rājyaṃ kārayati ṛddhaṃ ca kṣemaṃ ca subhikṣaṃ cākīrṇabahujanamanuṣyaṃ ca so 'pareṇa samayena mahāmāyādevyā sārdham upariprāsādatalagato niṣpuruṣeṇa tūryeṇa krīḍati ramate paricārayati dharmatā hy eṣā tuṣitabhavanastho bodhisattvaḥ pañcabhir avalokanair lokam avalokayati jātyavalokanena deśāvalokanena kālāvalokanena vaṃśāvalokanena stryavalokanena ca kena kāraṇena bodhisattvā jātyavalokanaṃ kurvanti tuṣitabhavanasthasya bodhisatvasyaivaṃ bhavati kīdṛśyāṃ jātau bodhisatvāḥ pratisandhiṃ gṛhṇantīti paśyati brāhmaṇakule vā kṣatriyakule vā tatra kadācid brāhmaṇā uccakulasaṃmatā bhavanti kadācit kṣatriyāḥ idānīṃ tu kṣatriyāḥ uccakulasaṃmatāḥ yannvahaṃ kṣatriyakule pratisandhiṃ gṛhṇīyāṃ mā me syur atonidānaṃ pare vaktāraḥ bodhisatvena garhaṇīyāyāṃ jātau pratisandhir gṛhīta iti tathā hi bodhisatvenānādikālīnam anākṣepasaṃvartanīyaṃ karma kṛtam upacitam avandhyaphaladharmadeśikā hi buddhā bhagavantaḥ anena kāraṇena bodhisatvā jātyavalokanaṃ kurvanti kena kāraṇena bodhisatvā deśāvalokanaṃ kurvanti bodhisatvasyaitad abhavat kīdṛśi deśe bodhisatvāḥ pratisandhiṃ gṛhṇantīti paśyati yo 'sau deśa ikṣuśālimālāgomahiṣīsampanno bhaikṣukaśatakalilo dasyujanavivarjitaḥ āryajanādhyuṣitaḥ tasyaivaṃ bhavaty ayaṃ madhyadeśa ikṣuśālimālāgomahiṣīsampanno bhaikṣukaśatakalilo dasyujanavivarjitaḥ āryajanādhyuṣitaḥ yannvahaṃ madhyadeśe pratisandhiṃ gṛhṇīyāṃ mā me syur atonidānaṃ pare vaktāraḥ bodhisatvena pratyanteṣu janapadeṣu pratisandhir gṛhīta iti tathā hi bodhisatvenānādikālīnam anākṣepasaṃvartanīyaṃ karma kṛtam upacitam avandhyaphaladharmadeśikā hi buddhā bhagavantaḥ anena kāraṇena bodhisatvā deśāvalokanaṃ kurvanti kena kāraṇena bodhisatvāḥ kālāvalokanaṃ kurvanti bodhisatvasyaitad abhavat kīdṛśe kāle bodhisatvā jaṃbūdvīpe pratisandhiṃ gṛhṇanti utkarṣe vartamānāyāṃ prajāyām aśītivarṣasahasrāyuṣi prajāyām ūrdhvaṃ pratisandhiṃ na gṛhṇanti apakarṣe śatavarṣāyuṣāṃ manuṣyāṇāṃ prajāyām arvāk pratisandhiṃ na gṛhṇanti kena kāraṇena bodhisattvā aśītivarṣasahasrāyuṣi manuṣyāṇām ūrdhvaṃ pratisandhiṃ na gṛhṇanti aśītivarṣasahasrāyuṣo hi manuṣyā durudvejyā bhavanti duḥsaṃvedyā jaḍā mṛdvindriyāḥ pramattāḥ sukhabahulāḥ satyānām abhājanabhūtāḥ apakarṣe 'py arvāg varṣaśatasya pañcakaṣāyā udriktā bhavanti tadyathā āyuḥkaṣāyaḥ kleśakaṣāyaḥ satvakaṣāyo dṛṣṭikaṣāyaḥ kalpakaṣāyaś ca mā me syur atonidānaṃ pare vaktāraḥ pañcakaṣāyodrikte kāle bodhisatvena pratisandhir gṛhīta iti
tathā hi bodhisatvenānādikālīnam anākṣepasaṃvartanīyaṃ karma kṛtam upacitam avandhyaphaladharmadeśikāś ca buddhā bhagavantaḥ anena kāraṇena bodhisatvāḥ kālāvalokanaṃ kurvanti kena kāraṇena kulāvalokanaṃ kurvanti bodhisatvasyaivaṃ bhavati kīdṛśe kule bodhisatvāḥ pratisandhiṃ gṛhṇantīti paśyati yat kulam uccasaṃmatam anupākruṣṭacāritraṃ yāvad āsaptamaṃ mātāmahaṃ paitāmahaṃ yugam upādāyeti tasyaitad abhavad ayaṃ śākyavaṃśa uccakulasaṃmato yāvan mahāsaṃmatam upādāyānupākruṣṭacāritraś ca yannvahaṃ rājñaḥ śuddhodanasya kule pratisandhiṃ gṛhṇīyāṃ mā me syur atonidānaṃ pare vaktāraḥ pratyavare kule bodhisatvena pratisandhir gṛhīta iti tathā hi bodhisatvenānādikālīnam anākṣepasaṃvartanīyaṃ karma kṛtam upacitam avandhyaphaladharmadeśikāś ca buddhā bhagavantaḥ anena kāraṇena bodhisattvā vaṃśāvalokanaṃ kurvanti kena kāraṇena bodhisatvāḥ stryavalokanaṃ kurvanti bodhisatvasyaivaṃ bhavati kīdṛśyāḥ striyāḥ kukṣau bodhisatvāḥ pratisandhiṃ gṛhṇantīti paśyati yā strī rūpavatī bhavati śīlavatī kulavatī kulīnā kulavardhanī pūrvabuddheṣu kṛtapraṇidhānā aho batāhaṃ buddhasya mātā syām iti śaknoti bodhisatvaṃ daśamāsaṃ kukṣiṇā dhārayituṃ na ca svārthaṃ hāpayati tasyaivaṃ bhavati iyaṃ mahāmāyā yāvad āsaptamaṃ mātāmahaṃ paitāmahaṃ yugam upādāyānupākruṣṭacāritrā rūpavatī śīlavatī kulīnā kulavardhanī śaknoti bodhisatvaṃ daśamāsaṃ kukṣiṇā dhārayituṃ na ca svārthaṃ hāpayitum tathā hi mahāmāyā pūrvabuddheṣu kṛtādhikārapraṇidhānā aho batāhaṃ buddhamātā syām iti mā ca me syur atonidānaṃ pare vaktāraḥ alakṣaṇasampannāyā striyāḥ kukṣau bodhisatvena pratisandhir gṛhīta iti tathā hi bodhisatvenānādikālīnam anākṣepasaṃvartanīyaṃ karma kṛtam upacitam avandhyaphaladharmadeśikāś ca buddhā bhagavantaḥ anena kāraṇena bodhisatvāḥ stryavalokanaṃ kurvanti atha bodhisattvaḥ pañca vyavalokanāni vyavalokya ṣaṭ kāmāvacarān devāṃs trir anuśrāvayati ito 'haṃ mārṣās tuṣitād devanikāyāccyutvā manuṣyeṣu pratisandhiṃ grahīṣyāmi rājñaḥ śuddhodanasyāgramahiṣyāḥ kukṣau tasya putratvam adhigamya amṛtam adhigamiṣyāmi yo yuṣmākam amṛtenārthī sa manuṣyeṣu pratisandhiṃ gṛhṇātu bhūyo madhyadeśa iti evam uktās tuṣitakāyikā devā bodhisatvam idam avocan yat khalu bodhisatva jānīyā etarhi kalikaluṣo lokaḥ krūrasantānaprajā ākulīkṛtaś ca jambūdvīpaḥ ṣaḍbhis tārkikaiḥ ṣaḍbhir ānuśravikaiḥ ṣaḍbhiḥ samāpattṛbhiḥ tatra ṣaṭ tārkikāḥ katame tadyathā pūraṇaḥ kāśyapaḥ maskarī gośāliputraḥ saṃjayī vairaṭṭīputraḥ ajitaḥ keśakambalaḥ kakudaḥ kātyāyano nirgrantho jñātiputraḥ ṣaḍ ānuśravikāḥ katame tadyathā kūṭatāṇḍyo brāhmaṇaḥ śroṇatāṇḍyo brāhmaṇaḥ cogī brāhmaṇaḥ brāhmāyur brāhmaṇaḥ puṣkarasārī brāhmaṇaḥ lohityaś ca brāhmaṇaḥ ṣaṭ pratipattāraḥ katame tadyathā udrako rāmaputraḥ arāḍaḥ kālāmaḥ subhadraḥ parivrājakaḥ saṃjayī māṇavaḥ asitariṣiḥ urubilvākāśyapaś ca jaṭilaḥ iha tu bodhisatvasya dvādaśayojanāni dharmaśravaṇārtham āsanaprajñaptiḥ prajñāpyate asmākaṃ caivaṃ bhavati yam asmākaṃ tuṣitabhavanastho bodhisatvo dharmaṃ deśayiṣyati taṃ vayaṃ dharmaṃ śrutvā tathā tathā pratipatsyāmahe yathāpi tad asmākaṃ bhaviṣyati dīrgharātram arthāya hitāya sukhāyeti evam ukto bodhisatvaḥ tuṣitakāyikān devān idam avocat tena hi mārṣāḥ sarvavādyāni prahaṇyantām iti //
SBhedaV, 1, 202.1 yāvad apareṇa samayena siṃhahanū rājā kālagataḥ kapilavastuni śuddhodano rājā rājyaṃ kārayati ṛddhaṃ ca kṣemaṃ ca subhikṣaṃ cākīrṇabahujanamanuṣyaṃ ca so 'pareṇa samayena mahāmāyādevyā sārdham upariprāsādatalagato niṣpuruṣeṇa tūryeṇa krīḍati ramate paricārayati dharmatā hy eṣā tuṣitabhavanastho bodhisattvaḥ pañcabhir avalokanair lokam avalokayati jātyavalokanena deśāvalokanena kālāvalokanena vaṃśāvalokanena stryavalokanena ca kena kāraṇena bodhisattvā jātyavalokanaṃ kurvanti tuṣitabhavanasthasya bodhisatvasyaivaṃ bhavati kīdṛśyāṃ jātau bodhisatvāḥ pratisandhiṃ gṛhṇantīti paśyati brāhmaṇakule vā kṣatriyakule vā tatra kadācid brāhmaṇā uccakulasaṃmatā bhavanti kadācit kṣatriyāḥ idānīṃ tu kṣatriyāḥ uccakulasaṃmatāḥ yannvahaṃ kṣatriyakule pratisandhiṃ gṛhṇīyāṃ mā me syur atonidānaṃ pare vaktāraḥ bodhisatvena garhaṇīyāyāṃ jātau pratisandhir gṛhīta iti tathā hi bodhisatvenānādikālīnam anākṣepasaṃvartanīyaṃ karma kṛtam upacitam avandhyaphaladharmadeśikā hi buddhā bhagavantaḥ anena kāraṇena bodhisatvā jātyavalokanaṃ kurvanti kena kāraṇena bodhisatvā deśāvalokanaṃ kurvanti bodhisatvasyaitad abhavat kīdṛśi deśe bodhisatvāḥ pratisandhiṃ gṛhṇantīti paśyati yo 'sau deśa ikṣuśālimālāgomahiṣīsampanno bhaikṣukaśatakalilo dasyujanavivarjitaḥ āryajanādhyuṣitaḥ tasyaivaṃ bhavaty ayaṃ madhyadeśa ikṣuśālimālāgomahiṣīsampanno bhaikṣukaśatakalilo dasyujanavivarjitaḥ āryajanādhyuṣitaḥ yannvahaṃ madhyadeśe pratisandhiṃ gṛhṇīyāṃ mā me syur atonidānaṃ pare vaktāraḥ bodhisatvena pratyanteṣu janapadeṣu pratisandhir gṛhīta iti tathā hi bodhisatvenānādikālīnam anākṣepasaṃvartanīyaṃ karma kṛtam upacitam avandhyaphaladharmadeśikā hi buddhā bhagavantaḥ anena kāraṇena bodhisatvā deśāvalokanaṃ kurvanti kena kāraṇena bodhisatvāḥ kālāvalokanaṃ kurvanti bodhisatvasyaitad abhavat kīdṛśe kāle bodhisatvā jaṃbūdvīpe pratisandhiṃ gṛhṇanti utkarṣe vartamānāyāṃ prajāyām aśītivarṣasahasrāyuṣi prajāyām ūrdhvaṃ pratisandhiṃ na gṛhṇanti apakarṣe śatavarṣāyuṣāṃ manuṣyāṇāṃ prajāyām arvāk pratisandhiṃ na gṛhṇanti kena kāraṇena bodhisattvā aśītivarṣasahasrāyuṣi manuṣyāṇām ūrdhvaṃ pratisandhiṃ na gṛhṇanti aśītivarṣasahasrāyuṣo hi manuṣyā durudvejyā bhavanti duḥsaṃvedyā jaḍā mṛdvindriyāḥ pramattāḥ sukhabahulāḥ satyānām abhājanabhūtāḥ apakarṣe 'py arvāg varṣaśatasya pañcakaṣāyā udriktā bhavanti tadyathā āyuḥkaṣāyaḥ kleśakaṣāyaḥ satvakaṣāyo dṛṣṭikaṣāyaḥ kalpakaṣāyaś ca mā me syur atonidānaṃ pare vaktāraḥ pañcakaṣāyodrikte kāle bodhisatvena pratisandhir gṛhīta iti tathā hi bodhisatvenānādikālīnam anākṣepasaṃvartanīyaṃ karma kṛtam upacitam avandhyaphaladharmadeśikāś ca buddhā bhagavantaḥ anena kāraṇena bodhisatvāḥ kālāvalokanaṃ kurvanti kena kāraṇena kulāvalokanaṃ kurvanti bodhisatvasyaivaṃ bhavati kīdṛśe kule bodhisatvāḥ pratisandhiṃ gṛhṇantīti paśyati yat kulam uccasaṃmatam anupākruṣṭacāritraṃ yāvad āsaptamaṃ mātāmahaṃ paitāmahaṃ yugam upādāyeti tasyaitad abhavad ayaṃ śākyavaṃśa uccakulasaṃmato yāvan mahāsaṃmatam upādāyānupākruṣṭacāritraś ca yannvahaṃ rājñaḥ śuddhodanasya kule pratisandhiṃ gṛhṇīyāṃ mā me syur atonidānaṃ pare vaktāraḥ pratyavare kule bodhisatvena pratisandhir gṛhīta iti
tathā hi bodhisatvenānādikālīnam anākṣepasaṃvartanīyaṃ karma kṛtam upacitam avandhyaphaladharmadeśikāś ca buddhā bhagavantaḥ anena kāraṇena bodhisattvā vaṃśāvalokanaṃ kurvanti kena kāraṇena bodhisatvāḥ stryavalokanaṃ kurvanti bodhisatvasyaivaṃ bhavati kīdṛśyāḥ striyāḥ kukṣau bodhisatvāḥ pratisandhiṃ gṛhṇantīti paśyati yā strī rūpavatī bhavati śīlavatī kulavatī kulīnā kulavardhanī pūrvabuddheṣu kṛtapraṇidhānā aho batāhaṃ buddhasya mātā syām iti śaknoti bodhisatvaṃ daśamāsaṃ kukṣiṇā dhārayituṃ na ca svārthaṃ hāpayati tasyaivaṃ bhavati iyaṃ mahāmāyā yāvad āsaptamaṃ mātāmahaṃ paitāmahaṃ yugam upādāyānupākruṣṭacāritrā rūpavatī śīlavatī kulīnā kulavardhanī śaknoti bodhisatvaṃ daśamāsaṃ kukṣiṇā dhārayituṃ na ca svārthaṃ hāpayitum tathā hi mahāmāyā pūrvabuddheṣu kṛtādhikārapraṇidhānā aho batāhaṃ buddhamātā syām iti mā ca me syur atonidānaṃ pare vaktāraḥ alakṣaṇasampannāyā striyāḥ kukṣau bodhisatvena pratisandhir gṛhīta iti tathā hi bodhisatvenānādikālīnam anākṣepasaṃvartanīyaṃ karma kṛtam upacitam avandhyaphaladharmadeśikāś ca buddhā bhagavantaḥ anena kāraṇena bodhisatvāḥ stryavalokanaṃ kurvanti atha bodhisattvaḥ pañca vyavalokanāni vyavalokya ṣaṭ kāmāvacarān devāṃs trir anuśrāvayati ito 'haṃ mārṣās tuṣitād devanikāyāccyutvā manuṣyeṣu pratisandhiṃ grahīṣyāmi rājñaḥ śuddhodanasyāgramahiṣyāḥ kukṣau tasya putratvam adhigamya amṛtam adhigamiṣyāmi yo yuṣmākam amṛtenārthī sa manuṣyeṣu pratisandhiṃ gṛhṇātu bhūyo madhyadeśa iti evam uktās tuṣitakāyikā devā bodhisatvam idam avocan yat khalu bodhisatva jānīyā etarhi kalikaluṣo lokaḥ krūrasantānaprajā ākulīkṛtaś ca jambūdvīpaḥ ṣaḍbhis tārkikaiḥ ṣaḍbhir ānuśravikaiḥ ṣaḍbhiḥ samāpattṛbhiḥ tatra ṣaṭ tārkikāḥ katame tadyathā pūraṇaḥ kāśyapaḥ maskarī gośāliputraḥ saṃjayī vairaṭṭīputraḥ ajitaḥ keśakambalaḥ kakudaḥ kātyāyano nirgrantho jñātiputraḥ ṣaḍ ānuśravikāḥ katame tadyathā kūṭatāṇḍyo brāhmaṇaḥ śroṇatāṇḍyo brāhmaṇaḥ cogī brāhmaṇaḥ brāhmāyur brāhmaṇaḥ puṣkarasārī brāhmaṇaḥ lohityaś ca brāhmaṇaḥ ṣaṭ pratipattāraḥ katame tadyathā udrako rāmaputraḥ arāḍaḥ kālāmaḥ subhadraḥ parivrājakaḥ saṃjayī māṇavaḥ asitariṣiḥ urubilvākāśyapaś ca jaṭilaḥ iha tu bodhisatvasya dvādaśayojanāni dharmaśravaṇārtham āsanaprajñaptiḥ prajñāpyate asmākaṃ caivaṃ bhavati yam asmākaṃ tuṣitabhavanastho bodhisatvo dharmaṃ deśayiṣyati taṃ vayaṃ dharmaṃ śrutvā tathā tathā pratipatsyāmahe yathāpi tad asmākaṃ bhaviṣyati dīrgharātram arthāya hitāya sukhāyeti evam ukto bodhisatvaḥ tuṣitakāyikān devān idam avocat tena hi mārṣāḥ sarvavādyāni prahaṇyantām iti //
SBhedaV, 1, 202.1 yāvad apareṇa samayena siṃhahanū rājā kālagataḥ kapilavastuni śuddhodano rājā rājyaṃ kārayati ṛddhaṃ ca kṣemaṃ ca subhikṣaṃ cākīrṇabahujanamanuṣyaṃ ca so 'pareṇa samayena mahāmāyādevyā sārdham upariprāsādatalagato niṣpuruṣeṇa tūryeṇa krīḍati ramate paricārayati dharmatā hy eṣā tuṣitabhavanastho bodhisattvaḥ pañcabhir avalokanair lokam avalokayati jātyavalokanena deśāvalokanena kālāvalokanena vaṃśāvalokanena stryavalokanena ca kena kāraṇena bodhisattvā jātyavalokanaṃ kurvanti tuṣitabhavanasthasya bodhisatvasyaivaṃ bhavati kīdṛśyāṃ jātau bodhisatvāḥ pratisandhiṃ gṛhṇantīti paśyati brāhmaṇakule vā kṣatriyakule vā tatra kadācid brāhmaṇā uccakulasaṃmatā bhavanti kadācit kṣatriyāḥ idānīṃ tu kṣatriyāḥ uccakulasaṃmatāḥ yannvahaṃ kṣatriyakule pratisandhiṃ gṛhṇīyāṃ mā me syur atonidānaṃ pare vaktāraḥ bodhisatvena garhaṇīyāyāṃ jātau pratisandhir gṛhīta iti tathā hi bodhisatvenānādikālīnam anākṣepasaṃvartanīyaṃ karma kṛtam upacitam avandhyaphaladharmadeśikā hi buddhā bhagavantaḥ anena kāraṇena bodhisatvā jātyavalokanaṃ kurvanti kena kāraṇena bodhisatvā deśāvalokanaṃ kurvanti bodhisatvasyaitad abhavat kīdṛśi deśe bodhisatvāḥ pratisandhiṃ gṛhṇantīti paśyati yo 'sau deśa ikṣuśālimālāgomahiṣīsampanno bhaikṣukaśatakalilo dasyujanavivarjitaḥ āryajanādhyuṣitaḥ tasyaivaṃ bhavaty ayaṃ madhyadeśa ikṣuśālimālāgomahiṣīsampanno bhaikṣukaśatakalilo dasyujanavivarjitaḥ āryajanādhyuṣitaḥ yannvahaṃ madhyadeśe pratisandhiṃ gṛhṇīyāṃ mā me syur atonidānaṃ pare vaktāraḥ bodhisatvena pratyanteṣu janapadeṣu pratisandhir gṛhīta iti tathā hi bodhisatvenānādikālīnam anākṣepasaṃvartanīyaṃ karma kṛtam upacitam avandhyaphaladharmadeśikā hi buddhā bhagavantaḥ anena kāraṇena bodhisatvā deśāvalokanaṃ kurvanti kena kāraṇena bodhisatvāḥ kālāvalokanaṃ kurvanti bodhisatvasyaitad abhavat kīdṛśe kāle bodhisatvā jaṃbūdvīpe pratisandhiṃ gṛhṇanti utkarṣe vartamānāyāṃ prajāyām aśītivarṣasahasrāyuṣi prajāyām ūrdhvaṃ pratisandhiṃ na gṛhṇanti apakarṣe śatavarṣāyuṣāṃ manuṣyāṇāṃ prajāyām arvāk pratisandhiṃ na gṛhṇanti kena kāraṇena bodhisattvā aśītivarṣasahasrāyuṣi manuṣyāṇām ūrdhvaṃ pratisandhiṃ na gṛhṇanti aśītivarṣasahasrāyuṣo hi manuṣyā durudvejyā bhavanti duḥsaṃvedyā jaḍā mṛdvindriyāḥ pramattāḥ sukhabahulāḥ satyānām abhājanabhūtāḥ apakarṣe 'py arvāg varṣaśatasya pañcakaṣāyā udriktā bhavanti tadyathā āyuḥkaṣāyaḥ kleśakaṣāyaḥ satvakaṣāyo dṛṣṭikaṣāyaḥ kalpakaṣāyaś ca mā me syur atonidānaṃ pare vaktāraḥ pañcakaṣāyodrikte kāle bodhisatvena pratisandhir gṛhīta iti tathā hi bodhisatvenānādikālīnam anākṣepasaṃvartanīyaṃ karma kṛtam upacitam avandhyaphaladharmadeśikāś ca buddhā bhagavantaḥ anena kāraṇena bodhisatvāḥ kālāvalokanaṃ kurvanti kena kāraṇena kulāvalokanaṃ kurvanti bodhisatvasyaivaṃ bhavati kīdṛśe kule bodhisatvāḥ pratisandhiṃ gṛhṇantīti paśyati yat kulam uccasaṃmatam anupākruṣṭacāritraṃ yāvad āsaptamaṃ mātāmahaṃ paitāmahaṃ yugam upādāyeti tasyaitad abhavad ayaṃ śākyavaṃśa uccakulasaṃmato yāvan mahāsaṃmatam upādāyānupākruṣṭacāritraś ca yannvahaṃ rājñaḥ śuddhodanasya kule pratisandhiṃ gṛhṇīyāṃ mā me syur atonidānaṃ pare vaktāraḥ pratyavare kule bodhisatvena pratisandhir gṛhīta iti tathā hi bodhisatvenānādikālīnam anākṣepasaṃvartanīyaṃ karma kṛtam upacitam avandhyaphaladharmadeśikāś ca buddhā bhagavantaḥ anena kāraṇena bodhisattvā vaṃśāvalokanaṃ kurvanti kena kāraṇena bodhisatvāḥ stryavalokanaṃ kurvanti bodhisatvasyaivaṃ bhavati kīdṛśyāḥ striyāḥ kukṣau bodhisatvāḥ pratisandhiṃ gṛhṇantīti paśyati yā strī rūpavatī bhavati śīlavatī kulavatī kulīnā kulavardhanī pūrvabuddheṣu kṛtapraṇidhānā aho batāhaṃ buddhasya mātā syām iti śaknoti bodhisatvaṃ daśamāsaṃ kukṣiṇā dhārayituṃ na ca svārthaṃ hāpayati tasyaivaṃ bhavati iyaṃ mahāmāyā yāvad āsaptamaṃ mātāmahaṃ paitāmahaṃ yugam upādāyānupākruṣṭacāritrā rūpavatī śīlavatī kulīnā kulavardhanī śaknoti bodhisatvaṃ daśamāsaṃ kukṣiṇā dhārayituṃ na ca svārthaṃ hāpayitum
tathā hi mahāmāyā pūrvabuddheṣu kṛtādhikārapraṇidhānā aho batāhaṃ buddhamātā syām iti mā ca me syur atonidānaṃ pare vaktāraḥ alakṣaṇasampannāyā striyāḥ kukṣau bodhisatvena pratisandhir gṛhīta iti tathā hi bodhisatvenānādikālīnam anākṣepasaṃvartanīyaṃ karma kṛtam upacitam avandhyaphaladharmadeśikāś ca buddhā bhagavantaḥ anena kāraṇena bodhisatvāḥ stryavalokanaṃ kurvanti atha bodhisattvaḥ pañca vyavalokanāni vyavalokya ṣaṭ kāmāvacarān devāṃs trir anuśrāvayati ito 'haṃ mārṣās tuṣitād devanikāyāccyutvā manuṣyeṣu pratisandhiṃ grahīṣyāmi rājñaḥ śuddhodanasyāgramahiṣyāḥ kukṣau tasya putratvam adhigamya amṛtam adhigamiṣyāmi yo yuṣmākam amṛtenārthī sa manuṣyeṣu pratisandhiṃ gṛhṇātu bhūyo madhyadeśa iti evam uktās tuṣitakāyikā devā bodhisatvam idam avocan yat khalu bodhisatva jānīyā etarhi kalikaluṣo lokaḥ krūrasantānaprajā ākulīkṛtaś ca jambūdvīpaḥ ṣaḍbhis tārkikaiḥ ṣaḍbhir ānuśravikaiḥ ṣaḍbhiḥ samāpattṛbhiḥ tatra ṣaṭ tārkikāḥ katame tadyathā pūraṇaḥ kāśyapaḥ maskarī gośāliputraḥ saṃjayī vairaṭṭīputraḥ ajitaḥ keśakambalaḥ kakudaḥ kātyāyano nirgrantho jñātiputraḥ ṣaḍ ānuśravikāḥ katame tadyathā kūṭatāṇḍyo brāhmaṇaḥ śroṇatāṇḍyo brāhmaṇaḥ cogī brāhmaṇaḥ brāhmāyur brāhmaṇaḥ puṣkarasārī brāhmaṇaḥ lohityaś ca brāhmaṇaḥ ṣaṭ pratipattāraḥ katame tadyathā udrako rāmaputraḥ arāḍaḥ kālāmaḥ subhadraḥ parivrājakaḥ saṃjayī māṇavaḥ asitariṣiḥ urubilvākāśyapaś ca jaṭilaḥ iha tu bodhisatvasya dvādaśayojanāni dharmaśravaṇārtham āsanaprajñaptiḥ prajñāpyate asmākaṃ caivaṃ bhavati yam asmākaṃ tuṣitabhavanastho bodhisatvo dharmaṃ deśayiṣyati taṃ vayaṃ dharmaṃ śrutvā tathā tathā pratipatsyāmahe yathāpi tad asmākaṃ bhaviṣyati dīrgharātram arthāya hitāya sukhāyeti evam ukto bodhisatvaḥ tuṣitakāyikān devān idam avocat tena hi mārṣāḥ sarvavādyāni prahaṇyantām iti //
SBhedaV, 1, 202.1 yāvad apareṇa samayena siṃhahanū rājā kālagataḥ kapilavastuni śuddhodano rājā rājyaṃ kārayati ṛddhaṃ ca kṣemaṃ ca subhikṣaṃ cākīrṇabahujanamanuṣyaṃ ca so 'pareṇa samayena mahāmāyādevyā sārdham upariprāsādatalagato niṣpuruṣeṇa tūryeṇa krīḍati ramate paricārayati dharmatā hy eṣā tuṣitabhavanastho bodhisattvaḥ pañcabhir avalokanair lokam avalokayati jātyavalokanena deśāvalokanena kālāvalokanena vaṃśāvalokanena stryavalokanena ca kena kāraṇena bodhisattvā jātyavalokanaṃ kurvanti tuṣitabhavanasthasya bodhisatvasyaivaṃ bhavati kīdṛśyāṃ jātau bodhisatvāḥ pratisandhiṃ gṛhṇantīti paśyati brāhmaṇakule vā kṣatriyakule vā tatra kadācid brāhmaṇā uccakulasaṃmatā bhavanti kadācit kṣatriyāḥ idānīṃ tu kṣatriyāḥ uccakulasaṃmatāḥ yannvahaṃ kṣatriyakule pratisandhiṃ gṛhṇīyāṃ mā me syur atonidānaṃ pare vaktāraḥ bodhisatvena garhaṇīyāyāṃ jātau pratisandhir gṛhīta iti tathā hi bodhisatvenānādikālīnam anākṣepasaṃvartanīyaṃ karma kṛtam upacitam avandhyaphaladharmadeśikā hi buddhā bhagavantaḥ anena kāraṇena bodhisatvā jātyavalokanaṃ kurvanti kena kāraṇena bodhisatvā deśāvalokanaṃ kurvanti bodhisatvasyaitad abhavat kīdṛśi deśe bodhisatvāḥ pratisandhiṃ gṛhṇantīti paśyati yo 'sau deśa ikṣuśālimālāgomahiṣīsampanno bhaikṣukaśatakalilo dasyujanavivarjitaḥ āryajanādhyuṣitaḥ tasyaivaṃ bhavaty ayaṃ madhyadeśa ikṣuśālimālāgomahiṣīsampanno bhaikṣukaśatakalilo dasyujanavivarjitaḥ āryajanādhyuṣitaḥ yannvahaṃ madhyadeśe pratisandhiṃ gṛhṇīyāṃ mā me syur atonidānaṃ pare vaktāraḥ bodhisatvena pratyanteṣu janapadeṣu pratisandhir gṛhīta iti tathā hi bodhisatvenānādikālīnam anākṣepasaṃvartanīyaṃ karma kṛtam upacitam avandhyaphaladharmadeśikā hi buddhā bhagavantaḥ anena kāraṇena bodhisatvā deśāvalokanaṃ kurvanti kena kāraṇena bodhisatvāḥ kālāvalokanaṃ kurvanti bodhisatvasyaitad abhavat kīdṛśe kāle bodhisatvā jaṃbūdvīpe pratisandhiṃ gṛhṇanti utkarṣe vartamānāyāṃ prajāyām aśītivarṣasahasrāyuṣi prajāyām ūrdhvaṃ pratisandhiṃ na gṛhṇanti apakarṣe śatavarṣāyuṣāṃ manuṣyāṇāṃ prajāyām arvāk pratisandhiṃ na gṛhṇanti kena kāraṇena bodhisattvā aśītivarṣasahasrāyuṣi manuṣyāṇām ūrdhvaṃ pratisandhiṃ na gṛhṇanti aśītivarṣasahasrāyuṣo hi manuṣyā durudvejyā bhavanti duḥsaṃvedyā jaḍā mṛdvindriyāḥ pramattāḥ sukhabahulāḥ satyānām abhājanabhūtāḥ apakarṣe 'py arvāg varṣaśatasya pañcakaṣāyā udriktā bhavanti tadyathā āyuḥkaṣāyaḥ kleśakaṣāyaḥ satvakaṣāyo dṛṣṭikaṣāyaḥ kalpakaṣāyaś ca mā me syur atonidānaṃ pare vaktāraḥ pañcakaṣāyodrikte kāle bodhisatvena pratisandhir gṛhīta iti tathā hi bodhisatvenānādikālīnam anākṣepasaṃvartanīyaṃ karma kṛtam upacitam avandhyaphaladharmadeśikāś ca buddhā bhagavantaḥ anena kāraṇena bodhisatvāḥ kālāvalokanaṃ kurvanti kena kāraṇena kulāvalokanaṃ kurvanti bodhisatvasyaivaṃ bhavati kīdṛśe kule bodhisatvāḥ pratisandhiṃ gṛhṇantīti paśyati yat kulam uccasaṃmatam anupākruṣṭacāritraṃ yāvad āsaptamaṃ mātāmahaṃ paitāmahaṃ yugam upādāyeti tasyaitad abhavad ayaṃ śākyavaṃśa uccakulasaṃmato yāvan mahāsaṃmatam upādāyānupākruṣṭacāritraś ca yannvahaṃ rājñaḥ śuddhodanasya kule pratisandhiṃ gṛhṇīyāṃ mā me syur atonidānaṃ pare vaktāraḥ pratyavare kule bodhisatvena pratisandhir gṛhīta iti tathā hi bodhisatvenānādikālīnam anākṣepasaṃvartanīyaṃ karma kṛtam upacitam avandhyaphaladharmadeśikāś ca buddhā bhagavantaḥ anena kāraṇena bodhisattvā vaṃśāvalokanaṃ kurvanti kena kāraṇena bodhisatvāḥ stryavalokanaṃ kurvanti bodhisatvasyaivaṃ bhavati kīdṛśyāḥ striyāḥ kukṣau bodhisatvāḥ pratisandhiṃ gṛhṇantīti paśyati yā strī rūpavatī bhavati śīlavatī kulavatī kulīnā kulavardhanī pūrvabuddheṣu kṛtapraṇidhānā aho batāhaṃ buddhasya mātā syām iti śaknoti bodhisatvaṃ daśamāsaṃ kukṣiṇā dhārayituṃ na ca svārthaṃ hāpayati tasyaivaṃ bhavati iyaṃ mahāmāyā yāvad āsaptamaṃ mātāmahaṃ paitāmahaṃ yugam upādāyānupākruṣṭacāritrā rūpavatī śīlavatī kulīnā kulavardhanī śaknoti bodhisatvaṃ daśamāsaṃ kukṣiṇā dhārayituṃ na ca svārthaṃ hāpayitum tathā hi mahāmāyā pūrvabuddheṣu kṛtādhikārapraṇidhānā aho batāhaṃ buddhamātā syām iti mā ca me syur atonidānaṃ pare vaktāraḥ alakṣaṇasampannāyā striyāḥ kukṣau bodhisatvena pratisandhir gṛhīta iti
tathā hi bodhisatvenānādikālīnam anākṣepasaṃvartanīyaṃ karma kṛtam upacitam avandhyaphaladharmadeśikāś ca buddhā bhagavantaḥ anena kāraṇena bodhisatvāḥ stryavalokanaṃ kurvanti atha bodhisattvaḥ pañca vyavalokanāni vyavalokya ṣaṭ kāmāvacarān devāṃs trir anuśrāvayati ito 'haṃ mārṣās tuṣitād devanikāyāccyutvā manuṣyeṣu pratisandhiṃ grahīṣyāmi rājñaḥ śuddhodanasyāgramahiṣyāḥ kukṣau tasya putratvam adhigamya amṛtam adhigamiṣyāmi yo yuṣmākam amṛtenārthī sa manuṣyeṣu pratisandhiṃ gṛhṇātu bhūyo madhyadeśa iti evam uktās tuṣitakāyikā devā bodhisatvam idam avocan yat khalu bodhisatva jānīyā etarhi kalikaluṣo lokaḥ krūrasantānaprajā ākulīkṛtaś ca jambūdvīpaḥ ṣaḍbhis tārkikaiḥ ṣaḍbhir ānuśravikaiḥ ṣaḍbhiḥ samāpattṛbhiḥ tatra ṣaṭ tārkikāḥ katame tadyathā pūraṇaḥ kāśyapaḥ maskarī gośāliputraḥ saṃjayī vairaṭṭīputraḥ ajitaḥ keśakambalaḥ kakudaḥ kātyāyano nirgrantho jñātiputraḥ ṣaḍ ānuśravikāḥ katame tadyathā kūṭatāṇḍyo brāhmaṇaḥ śroṇatāṇḍyo brāhmaṇaḥ cogī brāhmaṇaḥ brāhmāyur brāhmaṇaḥ puṣkarasārī brāhmaṇaḥ lohityaś ca brāhmaṇaḥ ṣaṭ pratipattāraḥ katame tadyathā udrako rāmaputraḥ arāḍaḥ kālāmaḥ subhadraḥ parivrājakaḥ saṃjayī māṇavaḥ asitariṣiḥ urubilvākāśyapaś ca jaṭilaḥ iha tu bodhisatvasya dvādaśayojanāni dharmaśravaṇārtham āsanaprajñaptiḥ prajñāpyate asmākaṃ caivaṃ bhavati yam asmākaṃ tuṣitabhavanastho bodhisatvo dharmaṃ deśayiṣyati taṃ vayaṃ dharmaṃ śrutvā tathā tathā pratipatsyāmahe yathāpi tad asmākaṃ bhaviṣyati dīrgharātram arthāya hitāya sukhāyeti evam ukto bodhisatvaḥ tuṣitakāyikān devān idam avocat tena hi mārṣāḥ sarvavādyāni prahaṇyantām iti //
SBhedaV, 1, 202.1 yāvad apareṇa samayena siṃhahanū rājā kālagataḥ kapilavastuni śuddhodano rājā rājyaṃ kārayati ṛddhaṃ ca kṣemaṃ ca subhikṣaṃ cākīrṇabahujanamanuṣyaṃ ca so 'pareṇa samayena mahāmāyādevyā sārdham upariprāsādatalagato niṣpuruṣeṇa tūryeṇa krīḍati ramate paricārayati dharmatā hy eṣā tuṣitabhavanastho bodhisattvaḥ pañcabhir avalokanair lokam avalokayati jātyavalokanena deśāvalokanena kālāvalokanena vaṃśāvalokanena stryavalokanena ca kena kāraṇena bodhisattvā jātyavalokanaṃ kurvanti tuṣitabhavanasthasya bodhisatvasyaivaṃ bhavati kīdṛśyāṃ jātau bodhisatvāḥ pratisandhiṃ gṛhṇantīti paśyati brāhmaṇakule vā kṣatriyakule vā tatra kadācid brāhmaṇā uccakulasaṃmatā bhavanti kadācit kṣatriyāḥ idānīṃ tu kṣatriyāḥ uccakulasaṃmatāḥ yannvahaṃ kṣatriyakule pratisandhiṃ gṛhṇīyāṃ mā me syur atonidānaṃ pare vaktāraḥ bodhisatvena garhaṇīyāyāṃ jātau pratisandhir gṛhīta iti tathā hi bodhisatvenānādikālīnam anākṣepasaṃvartanīyaṃ karma kṛtam upacitam avandhyaphaladharmadeśikā hi buddhā bhagavantaḥ anena kāraṇena bodhisatvā jātyavalokanaṃ kurvanti kena kāraṇena bodhisatvā deśāvalokanaṃ kurvanti bodhisatvasyaitad abhavat kīdṛśi deśe bodhisatvāḥ pratisandhiṃ gṛhṇantīti paśyati yo 'sau deśa ikṣuśālimālāgomahiṣīsampanno bhaikṣukaśatakalilo dasyujanavivarjitaḥ āryajanādhyuṣitaḥ tasyaivaṃ bhavaty ayaṃ madhyadeśa ikṣuśālimālāgomahiṣīsampanno bhaikṣukaśatakalilo dasyujanavivarjitaḥ āryajanādhyuṣitaḥ yannvahaṃ madhyadeśe pratisandhiṃ gṛhṇīyāṃ mā me syur atonidānaṃ pare vaktāraḥ bodhisatvena pratyanteṣu janapadeṣu pratisandhir gṛhīta iti tathā hi bodhisatvenānādikālīnam anākṣepasaṃvartanīyaṃ karma kṛtam upacitam avandhyaphaladharmadeśikā hi buddhā bhagavantaḥ anena kāraṇena bodhisatvā deśāvalokanaṃ kurvanti kena kāraṇena bodhisatvāḥ kālāvalokanaṃ kurvanti bodhisatvasyaitad abhavat kīdṛśe kāle bodhisatvā jaṃbūdvīpe pratisandhiṃ gṛhṇanti utkarṣe vartamānāyāṃ prajāyām aśītivarṣasahasrāyuṣi prajāyām ūrdhvaṃ pratisandhiṃ na gṛhṇanti apakarṣe śatavarṣāyuṣāṃ manuṣyāṇāṃ prajāyām arvāk pratisandhiṃ na gṛhṇanti kena kāraṇena bodhisattvā aśītivarṣasahasrāyuṣi manuṣyāṇām ūrdhvaṃ pratisandhiṃ na gṛhṇanti aśītivarṣasahasrāyuṣo hi manuṣyā durudvejyā bhavanti duḥsaṃvedyā jaḍā mṛdvindriyāḥ pramattāḥ sukhabahulāḥ satyānām abhājanabhūtāḥ apakarṣe 'py arvāg varṣaśatasya pañcakaṣāyā udriktā bhavanti tadyathā āyuḥkaṣāyaḥ kleśakaṣāyaḥ satvakaṣāyo dṛṣṭikaṣāyaḥ kalpakaṣāyaś ca mā me syur atonidānaṃ pare vaktāraḥ pañcakaṣāyodrikte kāle bodhisatvena pratisandhir gṛhīta iti tathā hi bodhisatvenānādikālīnam anākṣepasaṃvartanīyaṃ karma kṛtam upacitam avandhyaphaladharmadeśikāś ca buddhā bhagavantaḥ anena kāraṇena bodhisatvāḥ kālāvalokanaṃ kurvanti kena kāraṇena kulāvalokanaṃ kurvanti bodhisatvasyaivaṃ bhavati kīdṛśe kule bodhisatvāḥ pratisandhiṃ gṛhṇantīti paśyati yat kulam uccasaṃmatam anupākruṣṭacāritraṃ yāvad āsaptamaṃ mātāmahaṃ paitāmahaṃ yugam upādāyeti tasyaitad abhavad ayaṃ śākyavaṃśa uccakulasaṃmato yāvan mahāsaṃmatam upādāyānupākruṣṭacāritraś ca yannvahaṃ rājñaḥ śuddhodanasya kule pratisandhiṃ gṛhṇīyāṃ mā me syur atonidānaṃ pare vaktāraḥ pratyavare kule bodhisatvena pratisandhir gṛhīta iti tathā hi bodhisatvenānādikālīnam anākṣepasaṃvartanīyaṃ karma kṛtam upacitam avandhyaphaladharmadeśikāś ca buddhā bhagavantaḥ anena kāraṇena bodhisattvā vaṃśāvalokanaṃ kurvanti kena kāraṇena bodhisatvāḥ stryavalokanaṃ kurvanti bodhisatvasyaivaṃ bhavati kīdṛśyāḥ striyāḥ kukṣau bodhisatvāḥ pratisandhiṃ gṛhṇantīti paśyati yā strī rūpavatī bhavati śīlavatī kulavatī kulīnā kulavardhanī pūrvabuddheṣu kṛtapraṇidhānā aho batāhaṃ buddhasya mātā syām iti śaknoti bodhisatvaṃ daśamāsaṃ kukṣiṇā dhārayituṃ na ca svārthaṃ hāpayati tasyaivaṃ bhavati iyaṃ mahāmāyā yāvad āsaptamaṃ mātāmahaṃ paitāmahaṃ yugam upādāyānupākruṣṭacāritrā rūpavatī śīlavatī kulīnā kulavardhanī śaknoti bodhisatvaṃ daśamāsaṃ kukṣiṇā dhārayituṃ na ca svārthaṃ hāpayitum tathā hi mahāmāyā pūrvabuddheṣu kṛtādhikārapraṇidhānā aho batāhaṃ buddhamātā syām iti mā ca me syur atonidānaṃ pare vaktāraḥ alakṣaṇasampannāyā striyāḥ kukṣau bodhisatvena pratisandhir gṛhīta iti tathā hi bodhisatvenānādikālīnam anākṣepasaṃvartanīyaṃ karma kṛtam upacitam avandhyaphaladharmadeśikāś ca buddhā bhagavantaḥ anena kāraṇena bodhisatvāḥ stryavalokanaṃ kurvanti atha bodhisattvaḥ pañca vyavalokanāni vyavalokya ṣaṭ kāmāvacarān devāṃs trir anuśrāvayati ito 'haṃ mārṣās tuṣitād devanikāyāccyutvā manuṣyeṣu pratisandhiṃ grahīṣyāmi rājñaḥ śuddhodanasyāgramahiṣyāḥ kukṣau tasya putratvam adhigamya amṛtam adhigamiṣyāmi yo yuṣmākam amṛtenārthī sa manuṣyeṣu pratisandhiṃ gṛhṇātu bhūyo madhyadeśa iti evam uktās tuṣitakāyikā devā bodhisatvam idam avocan yat khalu bodhisatva jānīyā etarhi kalikaluṣo lokaḥ krūrasantānaprajā ākulīkṛtaś ca jambūdvīpaḥ ṣaḍbhis tārkikaiḥ ṣaḍbhir ānuśravikaiḥ ṣaḍbhiḥ samāpattṛbhiḥ tatra ṣaṭ tārkikāḥ katame tadyathā pūraṇaḥ kāśyapaḥ maskarī gośāliputraḥ saṃjayī vairaṭṭīputraḥ ajitaḥ keśakambalaḥ kakudaḥ kātyāyano nirgrantho jñātiputraḥ ṣaḍ ānuśravikāḥ katame tadyathā kūṭatāṇḍyo brāhmaṇaḥ śroṇatāṇḍyo brāhmaṇaḥ cogī brāhmaṇaḥ brāhmāyur brāhmaṇaḥ puṣkarasārī brāhmaṇaḥ lohityaś ca brāhmaṇaḥ ṣaṭ pratipattāraḥ katame tadyathā udrako rāmaputraḥ arāḍaḥ kālāmaḥ subhadraḥ parivrājakaḥ saṃjayī māṇavaḥ asitariṣiḥ urubilvākāśyapaś ca jaṭilaḥ iha tu bodhisatvasya dvādaśayojanāni dharmaśravaṇārtham āsanaprajñaptiḥ prajñāpyate asmākaṃ caivaṃ bhavati yam asmākaṃ tuṣitabhavanastho bodhisatvo dharmaṃ deśayiṣyati taṃ vayaṃ dharmaṃ śrutvā
tathā tathā pratipatsyāmahe yathāpi tad asmākaṃ bhaviṣyati dīrgharātram arthāya hitāya sukhāyeti evam ukto bodhisatvaḥ tuṣitakāyikān devān idam avocat tena hi mārṣāḥ sarvavādyāni prahaṇyantām iti //
SBhedaV, 1, 202.1 yāvad apareṇa samayena siṃhahanū rājā kālagataḥ kapilavastuni śuddhodano rājā rājyaṃ kārayati ṛddhaṃ ca kṣemaṃ ca subhikṣaṃ cākīrṇabahujanamanuṣyaṃ ca so 'pareṇa samayena mahāmāyādevyā sārdham upariprāsādatalagato niṣpuruṣeṇa tūryeṇa krīḍati ramate paricārayati dharmatā hy eṣā tuṣitabhavanastho bodhisattvaḥ pañcabhir avalokanair lokam avalokayati jātyavalokanena deśāvalokanena kālāvalokanena vaṃśāvalokanena stryavalokanena ca kena kāraṇena bodhisattvā jātyavalokanaṃ kurvanti tuṣitabhavanasthasya bodhisatvasyaivaṃ bhavati kīdṛśyāṃ jātau bodhisatvāḥ pratisandhiṃ gṛhṇantīti paśyati brāhmaṇakule vā kṣatriyakule vā tatra kadācid brāhmaṇā uccakulasaṃmatā bhavanti kadācit kṣatriyāḥ idānīṃ tu kṣatriyāḥ uccakulasaṃmatāḥ yannvahaṃ kṣatriyakule pratisandhiṃ gṛhṇīyāṃ mā me syur atonidānaṃ pare vaktāraḥ bodhisatvena garhaṇīyāyāṃ jātau pratisandhir gṛhīta iti tathā hi bodhisatvenānādikālīnam anākṣepasaṃvartanīyaṃ karma kṛtam upacitam avandhyaphaladharmadeśikā hi buddhā bhagavantaḥ anena kāraṇena bodhisatvā jātyavalokanaṃ kurvanti kena kāraṇena bodhisatvā deśāvalokanaṃ kurvanti bodhisatvasyaitad abhavat kīdṛśi deśe bodhisatvāḥ pratisandhiṃ gṛhṇantīti paśyati yo 'sau deśa ikṣuśālimālāgomahiṣīsampanno bhaikṣukaśatakalilo dasyujanavivarjitaḥ āryajanādhyuṣitaḥ tasyaivaṃ bhavaty ayaṃ madhyadeśa ikṣuśālimālāgomahiṣīsampanno bhaikṣukaśatakalilo dasyujanavivarjitaḥ āryajanādhyuṣitaḥ yannvahaṃ madhyadeśe pratisandhiṃ gṛhṇīyāṃ mā me syur atonidānaṃ pare vaktāraḥ bodhisatvena pratyanteṣu janapadeṣu pratisandhir gṛhīta iti tathā hi bodhisatvenānādikālīnam anākṣepasaṃvartanīyaṃ karma kṛtam upacitam avandhyaphaladharmadeśikā hi buddhā bhagavantaḥ anena kāraṇena bodhisatvā deśāvalokanaṃ kurvanti kena kāraṇena bodhisatvāḥ kālāvalokanaṃ kurvanti bodhisatvasyaitad abhavat kīdṛśe kāle bodhisatvā jaṃbūdvīpe pratisandhiṃ gṛhṇanti utkarṣe vartamānāyāṃ prajāyām aśītivarṣasahasrāyuṣi prajāyām ūrdhvaṃ pratisandhiṃ na gṛhṇanti apakarṣe śatavarṣāyuṣāṃ manuṣyāṇāṃ prajāyām arvāk pratisandhiṃ na gṛhṇanti kena kāraṇena bodhisattvā aśītivarṣasahasrāyuṣi manuṣyāṇām ūrdhvaṃ pratisandhiṃ na gṛhṇanti aśītivarṣasahasrāyuṣo hi manuṣyā durudvejyā bhavanti duḥsaṃvedyā jaḍā mṛdvindriyāḥ pramattāḥ sukhabahulāḥ satyānām abhājanabhūtāḥ apakarṣe 'py arvāg varṣaśatasya pañcakaṣāyā udriktā bhavanti tadyathā āyuḥkaṣāyaḥ kleśakaṣāyaḥ satvakaṣāyo dṛṣṭikaṣāyaḥ kalpakaṣāyaś ca mā me syur atonidānaṃ pare vaktāraḥ pañcakaṣāyodrikte kāle bodhisatvena pratisandhir gṛhīta iti tathā hi bodhisatvenānādikālīnam anākṣepasaṃvartanīyaṃ karma kṛtam upacitam avandhyaphaladharmadeśikāś ca buddhā bhagavantaḥ anena kāraṇena bodhisatvāḥ kālāvalokanaṃ kurvanti kena kāraṇena kulāvalokanaṃ kurvanti bodhisatvasyaivaṃ bhavati kīdṛśe kule bodhisatvāḥ pratisandhiṃ gṛhṇantīti paśyati yat kulam uccasaṃmatam anupākruṣṭacāritraṃ yāvad āsaptamaṃ mātāmahaṃ paitāmahaṃ yugam upādāyeti tasyaitad abhavad ayaṃ śākyavaṃśa uccakulasaṃmato yāvan mahāsaṃmatam upādāyānupākruṣṭacāritraś ca yannvahaṃ rājñaḥ śuddhodanasya kule pratisandhiṃ gṛhṇīyāṃ mā me syur atonidānaṃ pare vaktāraḥ pratyavare kule bodhisatvena pratisandhir gṛhīta iti tathā hi bodhisatvenānādikālīnam anākṣepasaṃvartanīyaṃ karma kṛtam upacitam avandhyaphaladharmadeśikāś ca buddhā bhagavantaḥ anena kāraṇena bodhisattvā vaṃśāvalokanaṃ kurvanti kena kāraṇena bodhisatvāḥ stryavalokanaṃ kurvanti bodhisatvasyaivaṃ bhavati kīdṛśyāḥ striyāḥ kukṣau bodhisatvāḥ pratisandhiṃ gṛhṇantīti paśyati yā strī rūpavatī bhavati śīlavatī kulavatī kulīnā kulavardhanī pūrvabuddheṣu kṛtapraṇidhānā aho batāhaṃ buddhasya mātā syām iti śaknoti bodhisatvaṃ daśamāsaṃ kukṣiṇā dhārayituṃ na ca svārthaṃ hāpayati tasyaivaṃ bhavati iyaṃ mahāmāyā yāvad āsaptamaṃ mātāmahaṃ paitāmahaṃ yugam upādāyānupākruṣṭacāritrā rūpavatī śīlavatī kulīnā kulavardhanī śaknoti bodhisatvaṃ daśamāsaṃ kukṣiṇā dhārayituṃ na ca svārthaṃ hāpayitum tathā hi mahāmāyā pūrvabuddheṣu kṛtādhikārapraṇidhānā aho batāhaṃ buddhamātā syām iti mā ca me syur atonidānaṃ pare vaktāraḥ alakṣaṇasampannāyā striyāḥ kukṣau bodhisatvena pratisandhir gṛhīta iti tathā hi bodhisatvenānādikālīnam anākṣepasaṃvartanīyaṃ karma kṛtam upacitam avandhyaphaladharmadeśikāś ca buddhā bhagavantaḥ anena kāraṇena bodhisatvāḥ stryavalokanaṃ kurvanti atha bodhisattvaḥ pañca vyavalokanāni vyavalokya ṣaṭ kāmāvacarān devāṃs trir anuśrāvayati ito 'haṃ mārṣās tuṣitād devanikāyāccyutvā manuṣyeṣu pratisandhiṃ grahīṣyāmi rājñaḥ śuddhodanasyāgramahiṣyāḥ kukṣau tasya putratvam adhigamya amṛtam adhigamiṣyāmi yo yuṣmākam amṛtenārthī sa manuṣyeṣu pratisandhiṃ gṛhṇātu bhūyo madhyadeśa iti evam uktās tuṣitakāyikā devā bodhisatvam idam avocan yat khalu bodhisatva jānīyā etarhi kalikaluṣo lokaḥ krūrasantānaprajā ākulīkṛtaś ca jambūdvīpaḥ ṣaḍbhis tārkikaiḥ ṣaḍbhir ānuśravikaiḥ ṣaḍbhiḥ samāpattṛbhiḥ tatra ṣaṭ tārkikāḥ katame tadyathā pūraṇaḥ kāśyapaḥ maskarī gośāliputraḥ saṃjayī vairaṭṭīputraḥ ajitaḥ keśakambalaḥ kakudaḥ kātyāyano nirgrantho jñātiputraḥ ṣaḍ ānuśravikāḥ katame tadyathā kūṭatāṇḍyo brāhmaṇaḥ śroṇatāṇḍyo brāhmaṇaḥ cogī brāhmaṇaḥ brāhmāyur brāhmaṇaḥ puṣkarasārī brāhmaṇaḥ lohityaś ca brāhmaṇaḥ ṣaṭ pratipattāraḥ katame tadyathā udrako rāmaputraḥ arāḍaḥ kālāmaḥ subhadraḥ parivrājakaḥ saṃjayī māṇavaḥ asitariṣiḥ urubilvākāśyapaś ca jaṭilaḥ iha tu bodhisatvasya dvādaśayojanāni dharmaśravaṇārtham āsanaprajñaptiḥ prajñāpyate asmākaṃ caivaṃ bhavati yam asmākaṃ tuṣitabhavanastho bodhisatvo dharmaṃ deśayiṣyati taṃ vayaṃ dharmaṃ śrutvā tathā
tathā pratipatsyāmahe yathāpi tad asmākaṃ bhaviṣyati dīrgharātram arthāya hitāya sukhāyeti evam ukto bodhisatvaḥ tuṣitakāyikān devān idam avocat tena hi mārṣāḥ sarvavādyāni prahaṇyantām iti //
SBhedaV, 1, 205.1 tathā hi mahāmāyā caturaḥ svapnān paśyati ṣaḍdanto me śveto hastināgaḥ kukṣiṃ bhittvā praviṣṭaḥ upari vihāyasā gacchāmi mahāśailaparvatam abhiruhāmi mahājanakāyo me praṇāmaṃ karotīti tayā rājñe śuddhodanāyārocitam rājñā amātyānām ājñā dattā bhavantaḥ āhūyantāṃ svapnādhyāyavidaḥ naimittikāś ca brāhmaṇā iti taiś ca svapnādhyāyavido naimittikāś ca brāhmaṇā āhūtāḥ tato rājñā teṣām svapnāni niveditāni te kathayanti deva yathā śāstre dṛṣṭaṃ putraṃ janayiṣyati dvātriṃśanmahāpuruṣalakṣaṇaiḥ samalaṃkṛtam sa ced gṛhī agāram adhyāvatsyati rājā bhaviṣyati cakravartī sa cet keśaśmaśrūṇy avatārya kāṣāyāṇi vastrāṇy ācchādya samyag eva śraddhayā agārād anagārikāṃ pravrajiṣyati tathāgato bhaviṣyaty arhan samyaksaṃbuddho vighuṣṭaśabdo loka iti /
SBhedaV, 1, 206.3 tathopamaṃ kukṣim ivākraman muniścirād ghanaṃ sūrya ivābhyupāgataḥ //
Vaiśeṣikasūtra
VaiśSū, 5, 1, 17.1 nodanādādyamiṣoḥ karma karmakāritācca saṃskārāduttaraṃ
tathottaram uttaraṃ ca //
VaiśSū, 7, 2, 1.1 rūparasagandhasparśavyatirekād arthāntaram ekatvaṃ
tathā pṛthaktvam //
Vṛddhayamasmṛti
Yogasūtra
YS, 2, 9.1 svarasavāhī viduṣo 'pi
tathārūḍho 'bhiniveśaḥ //
Śvetāśvataropaniṣad
ŚvetU, 5, 3.2 bhūyaḥ sṛṣṭvā patayati
tatheśaḥ sarvādhipatyaṃ kurute mahātmā //
ŚvetU, 6, 1.1 svabhāvam eke kavayo vadanti kālaṃ
tathānye parimuhyamānāḥ /
Abhidharmakośa
Abhidharmakośabhāṣya
Agnipurāṇa
Amarakośa
Amaruśataka
AmaruŚ, 1, 11.2 adhvanyena vimuktakaṇṭhamakhilāṃ rātriṃ
tathā kranditaṃ grāmīṇairvrajato janasya vasatirgrāme niṣiddhā yathā //
AmaruŚ, 1, 39.2 kathamapi dine dīrghe yāte niśāmadhirūḍhayoḥ prasarati kathā bahvī yūnor yathā na
tathā ratiḥ //
AmaruŚ, 1, 43.2 prārabdhā purato yathā manasijasyājñā
tathā vartituṃ premṇo maugdhyavibhūṣaṇasya sahajaḥ ko'pyeṣa kāntaḥ kramaḥ //
AmaruŚ, 1, 93.2 udgrīvaś caraṇārdharuddhavasudhaḥ kṛtvāśrupūrṇāṃ dṛśaṃ tāmāśāṃ
pathikastathāpi kimapi dhyāyaṃściraṃ vīkṣate //
AmaruŚ, 1, 98.2 aṅgaṃ śoṣamupaiti pādapatitaḥ
preyāṃstathopekṣitaḥ sakhyaḥ kaṃ guṇam ākalayya dayite mānaṃ vayaṃ kāritāḥ //
AmaruŚ, 1, 101.2 iti hi capalo
mānārambhastathāpi hi notsahe hṛdayadayitaḥ kāntaḥ kāmaṃ kimatra karomyaham //
Aṣṭāṅgahṛdayasaṃhitā
AHS, Sū., 12, 78.2 saṃsargād rasarudhirādibhis
tathaiṣāṃ doṣāṃs tu kṣayasamatāvivṛddhibhedaiḥ /
AHS, Utt., 27, 36.2 saṃśoṣayed anudinaṃ pravisārya caitān kṣīre
tathaiva madhukakvathite ca toye //
AHS, Utt., 32, 31.2 pattraṃ pāṇḍu vaṭasya candanayugaṃ kālīyakaṃ pāradaṃ pattaṅgaṃ kanakatvacaṃ kamalajaṃ bījaṃ
tathā kesaram //
Aṣṭāṅgasaṃgraha
ASaṃ, 1, 12, 6.2 tatra hetuviparītaṃ gurusnigdhaśītādije vyādhau laghurūkṣoṣṇādi
tathetarasminnitarat /
ASaṃ, 1, 12, 7.4 tathā chardyāṃ chardanam atīsāre'nulomanaṃ madātyaye madyapānaṃ tucchadagdhe'gnipratapanaṃ pitte'ntargūḍhe vimārgage vā svedaḥ kaṭvamlalavaṇatīkṣṇoṣṇābhyavahāraśca bahiḥpravartanāya svamārgāpādanāya ca /
ASaṃ, 1, 22, 5.9 tasmādekākārā eva
rogāstathā ruksāmānyādasaṃkhyabhedā vā pratyekaṃ samutthānasthānasaṃsthānadharmanāmavedanā prabhāvopakramaviśeṣātte yathāsthūlaṃ yathāsvamevopadekṣyante /
ASaṃ, 1, 22, 6.3 yathā vā kṛtsnaṃ vikārajātaṃ vaiśvarūpyeṇa vyavasthitaṃ guṇatrayam avyatiricya vartate
tathaivedamapi kṛtsnaṃ vikārajātaṃ doṣatrayamiti /
ASaṃ, 1, 22, 7.7 svabhāvādibhir āhārakalpanāviśeṣāyatanair apathyānāṃ
rasānāmabhyavahārastathā snānādīnāṃ śītoṣṇādīnāṃ ca spṛśyānām ayathāvadupasevanam aśucibhūtābhighrātaviṣavātādisaṃsparśaśca mithyāyogaḥ //
ASaṃ, 1, 22, 8.4 vegodīraṇadhāraṇaviṣamāṅgaceṣṭanaskhalanakaṇḍūyanaprahāraprāṇāyāmādi
tathā kṣutpipāsārdhabhuktabhāṣaṇādi bhayaśokerṣyāmātsaryādi daśadhiyaṃ cākuśalaṃ karma yathāsvaṃ mithyāyogaḥ //
ASaṃ, 1, 22, 12.12 tathānyaḥ pradhāna eva rogo'nyasya heturbhavati yathā jvaro raktapittasya raktapittaṃ vā jvarasya /
ASaṃ, 1, 22, 13.4 prakṛtivikṛtibhuktam āsyarasaṃ tu praśnena
tathā suchardaduśchardatvaṃ mṛdukrūrakoṣṭhatāṃ svapnadarśanamabhiprāyaṃ janmāmayapravṛttinakṣatradviṣṭeṣṭasukhaduḥkhāni ca /
ASaṃ, 1, 22, 13.6 anumānatastu yūkāpasarpaṇena śarīrasya vairasyaṃ makṣikopasarpaṇena mādhuryaṃ
tathāgniṃ jaraṇaśaktyā balaṃ vyāyāmaśaktyā gūḍhaliṅgaṃ vyādhimupaśayānupaśayato doṣapramāṇam upacāraviśeṣeṇāyuṣaḥ kṣayaṃ riṣṭaiḥ /
ASaṃ, 1, 23, 2.6 tadyathā kimāhāreṇa kupito vāyuḥ kiṃ vihāreṇa
tathā rūkṣeṇa laghunā śiśireṇa vā sāhasena vegarodhena vā bhayena śokena veti /
Bhallaṭaśataka
BhallŚ, 1, 20.2 āstāṃ tāvad baka yadi
tathā vetthi kiṃcicchlathāṃsas tūṣṇīm evāsitum api sakhe tvaṃ kathaṃ me na haṃsaḥ //
BhallŚ, 1, 94.2 antaḥ krauryam aho śaṭhasya madhuraṃ hā hāri geyaṃ mukhe vyādhasyāsya yathā bhaviṣyati
tathā manye vanaṃ nirmṛgam //
Bodhicaryāvatāra
BoCA, 1, 5.2 buddhānubhāvena
tathā kadācil lokasya puṇyeṣu matiḥ kṣaṇaṃ syāt //
BoCA, 2, 3.1 mahīdharā
ratnamayāstathānye vanapradeśāśca vivekaramyāḥ /
BoCA, 5, 24.2 tathābhyāṃ vyākulaṃ cittaṃ na kṣamaṃ sarvakarmasu //
BoCA, 7, 63.1 sukhārthaṃ kriyate karma
tathāpi syān na vā sukham /
BoCA, 7, 68.2 smṛtikhaḍgaṃ
tathā bhraṣṭaṃ gṛhṇīyān narakān smaran //
BoCA, 8, 91.2 tathā jagadbhinnamabhinnaduḥkhasukhātmakaṃ sarvamidaṃ tathaiva //
BoCA, 8, 91.2 tathā jagadbhinnamabhinnaduḥkhasukhātmakaṃ sarvamidaṃ
tathaiva //
BoCA, 8, 93.1 tathā yady apy asaṃvedyam anyad duḥkhaṃ mayātmanā /
BoCA, 9, 3.1 tatra loko dvidhā dṛṣṭo yogī prākṛtakas
tathā /
Bṛhatkathāślokasaṃgraha
BKŚS, 2, 17.1 kāmārthau yady api tyaktau sevyāv eva
tathāpi tau /
BKŚS, 4, 3.2 svīkṛtāś ca yathā vadhvas
tathā naḥ kathyatām iti //
BKŚS, 7, 1.1 tatas tātaḥ sabhāṃ dṛṣṭvā
tathā saṃjātasaṃpadam /
BKŚS, 12, 84.2 yācñāvṛttikadarthitair bahubhir apy āptair na hi prārthakāḥ prītiṃ yānti
tathā yathā tanubhir apy arthaiḥ sukhābhyāgataiḥ //
BKŚS, 18, 8.1 daṃpatibhyām asau tābhyāṃ krītābhyāṃ prīṇitas
tathā /
BKŚS, 19, 19.1 tad etasyāsya yuṣmabhyaṃ kruddhebhyaḥ krudhyatas
tathā /
BKŚS, 21, 36.2 kaścin mahat tapaḥ kuryān mokṣārtho nas
tathā śramaḥ //
BKŚS, 22, 9.2 prītir naḥ sthiratāṃ yāyād yathā saṃpādyatāṃ
tathā //
BKŚS, 22, 239.1 ityādim ādeśam asau tadīyaṃ
tathety anujñāya tathā cakāra /
BKŚS, 22, 239.1 ityādim ādeśam asau tadīyaṃ tathety anujñāya
tathā cakāra /
Daśakumāracarita
DKCar, 1, 2, 13.1 tathā iti rājavāhanaḥ sākaṃ mātaṅgena namitottamāṅgena vihāyārdharātre nidrāparatantraṃ mitragaṇaṃ vanāntaramavāpa /
DKCar, 1, 3, 9.3 tadākarṇya roṣāruṇitanetro mantrī lāṭapatiḥ kaḥ tena maitrī kā punarasya varākasya sevayā kiṃ labhyam iti tānnirabhartsayat te ca mānapālenoktaṃ vipralāpaṃ mattakālāya
tathaivākathayan /
DKCar, 1, 4, 20.4 bhavaduktaṃ sarvamahamapi
tathā kariṣye iti māmasakṛdvivṛttavadanā vilokayantī mandaṃ mandamagāramagāt /
DKCar, 2, 1, 77.1 tathā niṣaṇṇaṃ ca tam upahāravarmārthapālapramatimitraguptamantraguptaviśrutair maithilena ca prahāravarmaṇā kāśībhartrā ca kāmapālena campeśvareṇa siṃhavarmaṇā sahopāgatya dhanamitraḥ praṇipapāta //
DKCar, 2, 2, 26.1 tathā iti tasyāḥ pratiyāte svajane sā gaṇikā tam ṛṣim alaghubhaktir dhautodgamanīyavāsinī nātyādṛtaśarīrasaṃskārā vanatarupotālavālapūraṇair devatārcanakusumoccayāvacayaprayāsair naikavikalpopahārakarmabhiḥ kāmaśāsanārthe ca gandhamālyadhūpadīpanṛtyagītavādyādibhiḥ kriyābhir ekānte ca trivargasambandhanībhiḥ kathābhiradhyātmavādaiścānurūpairalpīyasaiva kālenānvarañjayat //
DKCar, 2, 2, 36.1 tathāhi pitāmahasya tilottamābhilāṣaḥ bhavānīpater munipatnīsahasrasaṃdūṣaṇam padmanābhasya ṣoḍaśasahasrāntaḥpuravihāraḥ prajāpateḥ svaduhitaryapi praṇayapravṛttiḥ śacīpater ahalyājāratā śaśāṅkasya gurutalpagamanam aṃśumālino vaḍavālaṅghanam anilasya kesarikalatrasamāgamaḥ bṛhaspater utathyabhāryābhisaraṇam parāśarasya dāśakanyādūṣaṇam pārāśaryasya bhrātṛdārasaṃgatiḥ atrer mṛgīsamāgama iti //
DKCar, 2, 2, 93.1 nijena dyumnenāsāveva veśyā yathā tvāṃ yojayiṣyati
tathā yatiṣye //
DKCar, 2, 2, 213.1 rājñā ca
tadanurodhāttathānuśiṣṭā satyapyanāśravaiva sā yadāsīt tadāsyāḥ svasā mātā ca ruditanirbandhena rājñe samagiratām yadi kaścidbhujaṅgo 'smadicchayā vinaināṃ bālāṃ vipralabhya nāśayiṣyati sa taskaravadvadhyaḥ iti //
DKCar, 2, 2, 219.1 so 'haṃ sampratipannāyāṃ ca tasyāṃ
tathā tadarthaṃ sampādya madguṇonmāditāyā rāgamañjaryāḥ karakisalayam agrahīṣam //
DKCar, 2, 2, 272.1 asmiṃśca pure
lubdhasamṛddhavargastathā muṣito yathā kapālapāṇiḥ svaireva dhanairmadviśrāṇitaiḥ samṛddhīkṛtasyārthavargasya gṛheṣu bhikṣārtham abhramat //
DKCar, 2, 2, 287.1 tatheti taiḥ pratipanne punarmatsamīpamāsādya saumya kṣamasvāsya dāsījanasyaikamaparādham //
DKCar, 2, 2, 301.1 yathā tvayādiśye
tathā dhanamitram etyābravam ārya tavaivamāpannaḥ suhṛdityuvāca ahamadya veśasaṃsargasulabhātpānadoṣād baddhaḥ //
DKCar, 2, 2, 309.1 tathā niveditaśca narapatirasubhir mām aviyojyopacchandanair eva svaṃ te dāpayituṃ prayatiṣyate tannaḥ pathyam iti //
DKCar, 2, 2, 310.1 śrutvaiva ca tvadanubhāvapratyayād anatitrasnunā tena
tattathaiva sampāditam //
DKCar, 2, 2, 315.1 so 'pi tena dhanyaṃmanyaḥ kiṃcid unmukhaḥ smayamāno matkarmaprahāsitāyā rājaduhitur vilāsaprāyam ākāram ātmābhilāṣamūlam iva yathā
saṃkalpayettathā mayāpi saṃjñayaiva kimapi caturam āceṣṭitam //
DKCar, 2, 2, 322.1 tathā hi matprātiveśyaḥ kaścit kārtāntikaḥ kāntakasya haste rājyam idaṃ patiṣyati tādṛśāṇi tasya lakṣaṇāni ity ādikṣat tadanurūpam eva ca tvāmiyaṃ rājakanyakā kāmayate //
DKCar, 2, 2, 333.1 yadyevamehi tvayāsminkarmaṇi sādhite citrair upāyais tvām ahaṃ mocayiṣyāmīti śapathapūrvaṃ tenābhisaṃdhāya siddhe 'rthe bhūyo 'pi nigaḍayitvā yo 'sau cauraḥ sa sarvathopakrāntaḥ na tu dhārṣṭyabhūmiḥ prakṛṣṭavairastadajinaratnaṃ darśayiṣyatīti rājñe vijñāpya citramenaṃ haniṣyasi
tathā ca satyarthaḥ sidhyati rahasyaṃ ca na sravatīti mayokte so 'tihṛṣṭaḥ pratipadya mām eva tvadupapralobhane niyujya bahir avasthitaḥ prāptamitaḥ paraṃ cintyatām iti prītena ca mayoktam maduktamalpam tvannaya evātra bhūyān ānayainam iti //
DKCar, 2, 2, 344.1 nāgadantalagnaniryāsakalkavarṇitaṃ phalakamādāya maṇisamudgakādvarṇavartikāmuddhṛtya tāṃ
tathāśayānāṃ tasyāśca mām ābaddhāñjaliṃ caraṇalagnamālikhamāryāṃ caitām tvām ayam ābaddhāñjali dāsajanastamimamarthamarthayate //
DKCar, 2, 2, 377.1 tathā iti tenābhyupagate gatāyuṣo 'muṣya bhavanam utsavākulam upasamādhīyamānapariṇayopakaraṇam itas tataḥ praveśanirgamapravṛttalokasaṃbādhamalakṣyaśastrikaḥ saha praviśya maṅgalapāṭhakair ambalikāpāṇipallavam agnau sākṣiṇyātharvaṇena vidhinārpyamāṇam āditsamānasyāyāminaṃ bāhudaṇḍam ākṛṣya churikayorasi prāharṣam //
DKCar, 2, 3, 44.1 keṣuciddineṣu gateṣvācaṣṭa māṃ madambā vatsa mādhavīva picumandāśleṣiṇī yathāsau śocyamātmānaṃ manyeta
tathopapādya sthāpitā //
DKCar, 2, 3, 51.1 sā
tathā iti rājakulamupasaṃkramya pratinivṛttā māmekānte nyavedayat vatsa darśito 'sau citrapaṭastasyai mattakāśinyai //
DKCar, 2, 3, 63.1 tato na kiṃcillapsyate na cedayaṃ vipralambhas tasyāmuṣya darśanānubhavena yathedaṃ cakṣuścaritārthaṃ
bhavettathānugrahaḥ kāryaḥ iti //
DKCar, 2, 3, 100.1 aśapyata mayā ca yatheha bahubhogyā
tathā prāpyāpi mānuṣyakam anekasādhāraṇī bhava iti //
DKCar, 2, 3, 152.1 sā
tathā iti śāstropadeśamiva maduktamādṛtyātṛptasuratarāgaiva kathaṃ kathamapy agād antaḥpuram //
DKCar, 2, 4, 79.0 tasya kila sthāne sthāne doṣān udghoṣya
tathoddharaṇīye cakṣuṣī yathā tanmūlamevāsya maraṇaṃ bhavet iti //
DKCar, 2, 4, 87.0 anena tātamalakṣyamāṇaḥ saṃkule yadṛcchayā patitena nāma daṃśayitvā
tathā viṣaṃ stambhayeyaṃ yathā mṛta ityudāsyate //
DKCar, 2, 4, 134.0 tathāsmāsu pratividhāya tiṣṭhatsu rājāpi vijñāpitodanto jātānutāpaḥ pāragrāmikān prayogān prāyaḥ prāyuṅkta //
DKCar, 2, 4, 140.0 tathā bhūte ca tasmin aṅganāsamāje kusumiteva kāśayaṣṭiḥ pāṇḍuśirasijñā sthavirā kāciccaraṇayor me nipatya trāsadīnamabrūta dīyatāmabhayadānamasmā ananyaśaraṇāya strījanāya //
DKCar, 2, 4, 160.0 sa
tathoktvā nijavāsagṛhasya dvyaṅgulabhittāvardhapādaṃ kiṣkuviṣkambhamuddhṛtya tenaiva dvāreṇa sthānam idam asmān avīviśat //
DKCar, 2, 4, 175.0 tathāsthitāśca vayamaṅgarājaḥ siṃhavarmā devapādānāṃ bhaktimānkṛtakarmā cetyamitrābhiyuktam enam abhyasarāma //
DKCar, 2, 5, 78.1 sasaṃbhramaṃ so 'pi viśramayya
tathaiva snānabhojanādi kārayitvā rahasyapṛccham ārya kasya hetoracireṇaivapratyāgato 'si //
DKCar, 2, 6, 90.1 amī
tathākurvan sarvāṃśca tānpratibhaṭānbhallavarṣiṇā bhīmaṭaṅkṛtena śārṅgeṇa lavalavīkṛtāṅgān akārṣam //
DKCar, 2, 6, 149.1 tathākṛte tayā tāṃstaṇḍulān anatinimnottānavistīrṇakukṣau kakubholūkhale lohapatraveṣṭitamukhena samaśarīreṇa vibhāvyamānamadhyatānavena vyāyatena guruṇā khādireṇa musalena caturalalitakṣepaṇotkṣepaṇāyāsitabhujam asakṛdaṅgulībhir uddhṛtyoddhṛtyāvahatya śūrpaśodhitakaṇakiṃśārukāṃs taṇḍulān asakṛd adbhiḥ prakṣālya kvathitapañcaguṇe jale dattacullīpūjā prākṣipat //
DKCar, 2, 6, 154.1 tathānuṣṭhite ca tayā dvitrānupadaṃśānupapādya tadannamaṇḍam ārdravālukopahitanavaśarāvagatam iti mṛdunā tālavṛntānilena śītalīkṛtya salavaṇasaṃbhāraṃ dattāṅgāradhūpavāsaṃ ca sampādya tadapyāmalakaṃ ślakṣṇapiṣṭamutpalagandhi kṛtvā dhātrīmukhena snānāya tamacodayat //
DKCar, 2, 6, 206.1 sa
tathokto niyatamunmukhībhūya tāmeva priyasakhīṃ manyamāno māṃ baddhāñjali yācamānāyai mahyaṃ bhūyastvatprārthitaḥ sābhilāṣamarpayiṣyati //
DKCar, 2, 6, 207.1 tena randhreṇopaśliṣya rāgam ujjvalīkṛtya yathāsau kṛtasaṅketo deśāntaramādāya māṃ gamiṣyati
tathopapādanīyam iti //
DKCar, 2, 6, 226.1 balabhadrastu
tathoktvā śreṇīprātibhāvyena tāvadavātiṣṭhata yāvattatpuravṛddhalekhyalabdhavṛttānto gṛhaguptaḥ kheṭakapuramāgatya saha jāmātrā duhitaramatiprītaḥ pratyanaiṣīt //
DKCar, 2, 6, 227.1 tathā dṛṣṭvā ratnavatīṃ kanakavatīti bhāvayatastasyaiva balabhadrasyātivallabhā jātā //
DKCar, 2, 6, 259.1 sā
tathoktā vyaktamabhyupaiṣyati naktaṃ māṃ vṛkṣavāṭikāṃ praveśya tāmapi praveśayiṣyasi tāvataiva tvayāhamanugṛhīto bhaveyam iti //
DKCar, 2, 7, 25.0 sa cāhaṃ dehajenākarṇākṛṣṭasāyakāsanena cetasyatinirdayaṃ tāḍitas tatkaṭākṣakālāyasanigaḍagāḍhasaṃyataḥ kiṅkarānananihitadṛṣṭiragādiṣam yatheyaṃ rathacaraṇajaghanā kathayati
tathā cennācareyam nayeta nakrakatenaḥ kṣaṇenaikenākīrtanīyāṃ daśām //
DKCar, 2, 7, 59.0 tathādiṣṭe ca hṛṣṭe kṣitīśe gate niśi niśi nirniśākarārciṣi nīrandhrāndhakārakaṇanikaranigīrṇadaśadiśi nidrānigaḍitanikhilajanadṛśi nirgatya jalatalanilīnagāhanīyaṃ nīrandhraṃ kṛcchrācchidrīkṛtāntarālaṃ tadekataḥ sarastaṭaṃ tīrthāsaṃnikṛṣṭaṃ kenacitkhananasādhanenākārṣam //
DKCar, 2, 7, 67.0 yataste sādhīyasā saccaritenānākalitakalaṅkenārcitenātyādararacitenākṛṣṭacetasā janenānena
sarastathā saṃskṛtam yatheha te 'dya siddhiḥ syāt //
DKCar, 2, 7, 77.0 tathāsthitaśca tadāsādanadṛḍhatarāśayaśca sa ākhyāyata rājan atra te janānte ciraṃ sthitam na caikatra cirasthānaṃ naḥ śastam //
DKCar, 2, 7, 89.0 gataṃ ca kīrṇakeśaṃ saṃhatakarṇanāsaṃ sarasastalaṃ hāstinaṃ nakralīlayā nīrātinilīnatayā taṃ
tathā śayānaṃ kandharāyāṃ kanthayā vyagrahīṣam //
DKCar, 2, 8, 12.0 tathāpyasāv apratipadyātmasaṃskāram arthaśāstreṣu anagnisaṃśodhitena hemajātirnātibhāti buddhiḥ //
DKCar, 2, 8, 24.0 tāṃ ca vārtāṃ pārthivena pramadāsaṃnidhau prasaṅgenodīritāmupaniśamya samīpopaviṣṭaścittānuvṛttikuśalaḥ prasādavitto gītanṛtyavādyādiṣvabāhyo bāhyanārīparāyaṇaḥ paṭur ayantritamukho bahubhaṅgiviśāradaḥ paramarmānveṣaṇaparaḥ parihāsayitā parivādaruciḥ paiśunyapaṇḍitaḥ sacivamaṇḍalādapyutkocahārī sakaladurnayopādhyāyaḥ kāmatantrakarṇadhāraḥ kumārasevako vihārabhadro nāma smitapūrvaṃ vyajñapayat deva daivānugraheṇa yadi kaścidbhājanaṃ bhavati vibhūteḥ tamakasmāduccāvacairupapralobhanaiḥ kadarthayantaḥ svārthaṃ sādhayanti dhūrtāḥ
tathāhi kecitpretya kila labhyair abhyudayātiśayair āśām utpādya muṇḍayitvā śiraḥ baddhvā darbharajjubhiḥ ajinenācchādya navanītenopalipya anaśanaṃ ca śāyayitvā sarvasvaṃ svīkariṣyanti //
DKCar, 2, 8, 114.0 labdharandhraśca sa yadyad vyasanam ārabhate
tattathetyavarṇayat deva yathā mṛgayā hyaupakārikī na tathānyat //
DKCar, 2, 8, 114.0 labdharandhraśca sa yadyad vyasanam ārabhate tattathetyavarṇayat deva yathā mṛgayā hyaupakārikī na
tathānyat //
DKCar, 2, 8, 253.0 vyacintayaṃ ca sarvo 'pyatiśūraḥ sevakavargo mayi
tathānurakto yathājñayā jīvitamapi tṛṇāya manyate //
DKCar, 2, 9, 26.0 ataḥ puṣpapurarājye mānasārarājye ca rājavāhanam abhiṣicyāvaśiṣṭāni rājyāni navabhyaḥ kumārebhyo yathocitaṃ sampradāya te kumārā rājavāhanājñāvidhāyinas tadaikamatyā vartamānāścaturudadhimekhalāṃ vasuṃdharāṃ samuddhṛtya kaṇṭakānupabhuñjanti
tathā vidheyaṃ svāminā iti //
Divyāvadāna
Divyāv, 1, 64.0 yadi tvaṃ tilataṇḍulakolakulatthanyāyena ratnāni parimokṣyase
tathāpi me ratnānāṃ parikṣayo na syāt //
Divyāv, 1, 493.0 te saṃlakṣayanti yadi devo 'nujānīte vayaṃ
tathā kariṣyāmo yathā svayameva te karapratyāyā notthāsyanti //
Divyāv, 2, 147.0 tābhistaṃ dṛṣṭvā svāminau
tathā tathā bhagnau yathā gṛhavibhāgaṃ kartumārabdhau //
Divyāv, 2, 147.0 tābhistaṃ dṛṣṭvā svāminau tathā
tathā bhagnau yathā gṛhavibhāgaṃ kartumārabdhau //
Divyāv, 2, 154.0 athāvārīgataṃ deśāntaragataṃ ca grahīṣyati
tathāpi vayaṃ śaknumo gṛhagatena kṣetragatena cātmānaṃ saṃdhārayitum pūrṇakasya ca maryādābandhaṃ kartumiti //
Divyāv, 2, 304.0 sa saṃlakṣayati kiṃ cāpyahaṃ dhanenānarthī
tathāpyeṣām arthāyāvatarāmīti //
Divyāv, 2, 361.0 ekānte sthita āyuṣmān pūrṇo bhagavantamidamavocat sādhu me
bhagavāṃstathā saṃkṣiptena dharmaṃ deśayatu yathāhaṃ bhagavato 'ntikāt saṃkṣiptena dharmaṃ śrutvaiko vyapakṛṣṭo 'pramatta ātāpī prahitātmā vihareyam //
Divyāv, 2, 363.0 evamukte bhagavānāyuṣmantaṃ pūrṇamidamavocat sādhu pūrṇa sādhu khalu tvaṃ pūrṇa yastvamevaṃ vadasi sādhu me
bhagavāṃstathā saṃkṣiptena dharmaṃ deśayatu pūrvavadyāvannāparamasmād bhavaṃ prajānāmīti //
Divyāv, 2, 541.0 dharmataiṣā na
tathā dvādaśavarṣābhyastaḥ śamathaścittasya kalyatāṃ janayati aputrasya ca putralābho daridrasya vā nidhidarśanaṃ rājyābhinandino vā rājyābhiṣeko yathopacitakuśalamūlahetukasya sattvasya tatprathamato buddhadarśanam //
Divyāv, 2, 691.0 sa kathayati yadyapyevaṃ
tathāpi tu yanmayā pravrajya caraṇīyaṃ tatkṛtam ahaṃ sakalabandhanābaddhaḥ //
Divyāv, 4, 53.0 kathaṃ nāma tvametarhi saktubhikṣāhetoḥ samprajānan mṛṣāvādaṃ sambhāṣase kaste śraddhāsyati iyatpramāṇasya bījasyeyat phalamiti tena hi brāhmaṇa tvāmeva prakṣyāmi yathā te kṣamate
tathaivaṃ vyākuru //
Divyāv, 6, 13.0 yadi sumerumūrdhānamapi abhiruhya tathāgatasya mūrdhānamavalokayasi
tathā sutarāṃ khedamāpatsyase na ca drakṣyasi //
Divyāv, 7, 52.0 tathā hyadhastāddevānāṃ jñānadarśanaṃ pravartate no tūpariṣṭāt //
Divyāv, 7, 106.0 vayaṃ
tathā kariṣyāmo yathā śvo bhagavān devasyaiva nāmnā dakṣiṇāmādiśatīti //
Divyāv, 7, 115.0 tasya kroḍamallakasya cittavikṣepo jātaḥ na śakyaṃ tena
tathā cittaṃ prasādayitum yathāpūrvam //
Divyāv, 7, 197.0 tataścīvarakarṇikena tato vyajanena
tathāpi na śaknoti nirvāpayitum //
Divyāv, 7, 201.0 so 'haṃ hastena nirvāpayitumārabdho na śaknomi tataścīvarakarṇikena tato vyajanena
tathāpi na śaknomīti //
Divyāv, 7, 204.0 tathā hi ayaṃ pradīpastayā dārikayā mahatā cittābhisaṃskāreṇa prajvalitaḥ //
Divyāv, 8, 71.2 tathaiva vaineyajanaṃ tathāgato hyavekṣate rakṣati cāsya saṃtatim //
Divyāv, 10, 62.1 patnyā ekasyārthāya sthālī sādhitā sarvais taiḥ paribhuktaṃ
tathaivāvasthitā prātiveśyairanekaiśca prāṇiśatasahasraiḥ paribhuktam tathaivāvasthitā //
Divyāv, 10, 62.1 patnyā ekasyārthāya sthālī sādhitā sarvais taiḥ paribhuktaṃ tathaivāvasthitā prātiveśyairanekaiśca prāṇiśatasahasraiḥ paribhuktam
tathaivāvasthitā //
Divyāv, 11, 97.1 yadyapyete mahātmānaḥ sarvasattvahitodayapravṛttā na pareṣāmārocayiṣyanti
tathāpyeṣāṃ pradhānapuruṣā upasaṃkramiṣyanti //
Divyāv, 12, 161.1 na
tathānavataptakāyikā devatā api kārān kartavyān manyante yathā tasya //
Divyāv, 12, 234.1 bhagavatā
tathādhiṣṭhito yathottaro māṇavastat evoparivihāyasā prakrāntaḥ yena rājā prasenajit kauśalastenopasaṃkrāntaḥ //
Divyāv, 12, 275.1 dṛṣṭvā ca punar na
tathā dvādaśavarṣe 'bhyastaśamatho yogācārasya cittasya kalyatāṃ janayati aputrasya vā putraḥ pratilambho daridrasya vā nidhidarśanaṃ rājyābhinandino vā rājyābhiṣeko yathā tatprathamataḥ pūrvabuddhāropitakuśalamūlānāṃ tatprathamato buddhadarśanam //
Divyāv, 12, 347.1 bhagavatā
tathā adhiṣṭhitam yathā sarvaloko 'nāvṛtamadrākṣīdbuddhāvataṃsakaṃ yāvadakaniṣṭhabhavanamupādāya antato bāladārakā api yathāpi tadbuddhasya buddhānubhāvena devatānāṃ ca devatānubhāvena //
Divyāv, 12, 367.1 bhagavatā
tathā adhiṣṭhitam yathā tasyāṃ parṣadyekavāribindur na patitaḥ //
Divyāv, 12, 408.1 bhagavatā tasya mahājanakāyasya
tathā abhiprasannasya āśayaṃ cānuśayaṃ ca dhātuṃ prakṛtiṃ ca jñātvā tādṛśī caturāryasatyasaṃprativedhakī dharmadeśanā kṛtā yathā anekaiḥ prāṇiśatasahasraiḥ śaraṇagamanaśikṣāpadāni kaiściduṣmagatānyadhigatāni mūrdhānaḥ kṣāntayo laukikā agradharmāḥ //
Divyāv, 13, 16.1 yathā yathā cāsau prārthyate
tathā tathā bodho gṛhapatiḥ sutarāṃ prītimutpādayati //
Divyāv, 13, 16.1 yathā yathā cāsau prārthyate tathā
tathā bodho gṛhapatiḥ sutarāṃ prītimutpādayati //
Divyāv, 13, 33.1 yathā yathāsau garbho vṛddhiṃ gacchati
tathā tathā bodhasya gṛhapateruttarottarātiśayenānarthaśatānyutpadyante //
Divyāv, 13, 33.1 yathā yathāsau garbho vṛddhiṃ gacchati tathā
tathā bodhasya gṛhapateruttarottarātiśayenānarthaśatānyutpadyante //
Divyāv, 13, 40.1 sa kathayati bhoḥ puruṣa yadyapi me putro 'narthaśatānyutpādya jātaḥ
tathāpi svāgatamasyeti //
Divyāv, 13, 41.1 tadanantarameva
dvitīyapuruṣastathaiva tvaritatvaritamaśruparyākulekṣaṇo bodhasya gṛhapateḥ sakāśaṃ gataḥ //
Divyāv, 13, 50.1 yathā yathā svāgato vṛddhimupayāti
tathā tathā bodhasya gṛhapater dhanadhānyahiraṇyasuvarṇadāsīdāsakarmakarapauruṣeyās tanutvaṃ parikṣayaṃ paryādānaṃ gacchanti //
Divyāv, 13, 50.1 yathā yathā svāgato vṛddhimupayāti tathā
tathā bodhasya gṛhapater dhanadhānyahiraṇyasuvarṇadāsīdāsakarmakarapauruṣeyās tanutvaṃ parikṣayaṃ paryādānaṃ gacchanti //
Divyāv, 13, 64.1 tata ātmano nāmnā
tathaiva yojitāḥ śobhanaṃ bhaktaṃ sampannam //
Divyāv, 13, 97.1 tatra yeṣāṃ madhye svāgataste
tathaiva nirbhartsitā niṣkāsitāśca nairāśyamāpannā riktahastā riktamallāśca yathānilayamāgatāḥ //
Divyāv, 13, 100.1 tatra teṣāmapi yeṣāṃ madhye svāgataste
tathaiva riktahastā riktamallakāścāgatāḥ //
Divyāv, 13, 197.1 tatra yeṣāṃ madhye svāgataḥ te
tathaiva nirbhartsitā niṣkāsitāśca nairāśyamāpannā riktahastā riktamallakāścāgatāḥ //
Divyāv, 13, 200.1 teṣāmapi yeṣāṃ madhye svāgataḥ te
tathaiva riktahastā riktamallakāścāgatāḥ //
Divyāv, 13, 263.1 bhagavāṃstasya cetasā cittamājñāya kathayati vatsa yadi tvaṃ sumerumātraiḥ piṇḍaiḥ samudrasadṛśena kukṣiṇā paribhokṣyase
tathāpyavyayaṃ tanna parikṣayaṃ gamiṣyati yāvattṛptaḥ paribhuṅkṣva yathāsukhamiti //
Divyāv, 13, 360.1 api tu yādṛśo 'śvatīrthiko nāgaḥ īdṛśānāṃ nāgānāmikṣuveṇunaḍavadyadi pūrṇo jambudvīpaḥ syāt
tathāpi me te romāpi neñjayituṃ samarthāḥ syuḥ prāgevāśvatīrthiko nāgaḥ kāyendriyasyoparodhaṃ kariṣyatīti //
Divyāv, 17, 109.1 etarhi vā me 'tyayādye te dharmā dṛṣṭadharmahitāya saṃvartante dṛṣṭadharmasukhāya saṃparāyahitāya saṃparāyasukhāya te bhikṣubhirudgṛhya paryavāpya
tathā tathā dhārayitavyā vācayitavyā grāhayitavyā yathaiva tatra brahmacaryaṃ cirasthitikaṃ syādbahujanyaṃ pṛthubhūtam yāvaddevamanuṣyebhyaḥ samyaksaṃprakāśitam //
Divyāv, 17, 109.1 etarhi vā me 'tyayādye te dharmā dṛṣṭadharmahitāya saṃvartante dṛṣṭadharmasukhāya saṃparāyahitāya saṃparāyasukhāya te bhikṣubhirudgṛhya paryavāpya tathā
tathā dhārayitavyā vācayitavyā grāhayitavyā yathaiva tatra brahmacaryaṃ cirasthitikaṃ syādbahujanyaṃ pṛthubhūtam yāvaddevamanuṣyebhyaḥ samyaksaṃprakāśitam //
Divyāv, 17, 110.1 etarhi bhikṣavo dharmā dṛṣṭadharmahitāya saṃvartante dṛṣṭadharmasukhāya saṃparāyahitāya saṃparāyasukhāya ye bhikṣubhirudgṛhya paryavāpya
tathā tathā dhārayitavyā grāhayitavyā vācayitavyā yathaitadbrahmacaryaṃ cirasthitikaṃ syādbahujanyaṃ pṛthubhūtam yāvaddevamanuṣyebhyaḥ samyaksaṃprakāśitam //
Divyāv, 17, 110.1 etarhi bhikṣavo dharmā dṛṣṭadharmahitāya saṃvartante dṛṣṭadharmasukhāya saṃparāyahitāya saṃparāyasukhāya ye bhikṣubhirudgṛhya paryavāpya tathā
tathā dhārayitavyā grāhayitavyā vācayitavyā yathaitadbrahmacaryaṃ cirasthitikaṃ syādbahujanyaṃ pṛthubhūtam yāvaddevamanuṣyebhyaḥ samyaksaṃprakāśitam //
Divyāv, 17, 112.1 ime te bhikṣavo dharmā dṛṣṭadharmahitāya saṃvartante dṛṣṭadharmasukhāya saṃparāyahitāya saṃparāyasukhāya bhikṣubhirudgṛhya paryavāpya
tathā tathā dhārayitavyā grāhayitavyā vācayitavyā yathaitadbrahmacaryaṃ cirasthitikaṃ syādbahujanyaṃ pṛthubhūtam yāvaddevamanuṣyebhyaḥ samyaksaṃprakāśitam //
Divyāv, 17, 112.1 ime te bhikṣavo dharmā dṛṣṭadharmahitāya saṃvartante dṛṣṭadharmasukhāya saṃparāyahitāya saṃparāyasukhāya bhikṣubhirudgṛhya paryavāpya tathā
tathā dhārayitavyā grāhayitavyā vācayitavyā yathaitadbrahmacaryaṃ cirasthitikaṃ syādbahujanyaṃ pṛthubhūtam yāvaddevamanuṣyebhyaḥ samyaksaṃprakāśitam //
Divyāv, 17, 466.1 yatastena rājñā tasya janasya tāvadevaṃvidhā dharmadeśanā kṛtā kāmeṣvādīnavakathā gṛhāśramapadasyādīnavo bhāṣitas
tathā kāmo jugupsito yathā anekāni prāṇiśatasahasrāṇi ṛṣīṇāmantike pravrajya gṛhāśramapadānyapahāya vanaṃ saṃśritā ṛṣibhiḥ pravrajitvā catvāri brahmavihārān bhāvayitvā kāmeṣu kāmacchandaṃ prahāya tadbahulavihāriṇo brahmalokasabhāgatāyām upapannāḥ //
Divyāv, 17, 490.1 tāni sarvābhibhuvā samyaksambuddhenādhiṣṭhitāni
tathā yathā śakaṭacakramātrāṇyabhinirvṛttāni //
Divyāv, 18, 18.1 taṃ śrutvā
tathodghuṣya tu tasmādyānapātrādavatīrṇā bahavaḥ kecidavaśiṣṭāḥ //
Divyāv, 18, 26.1 tāḥ puruṣaṃ labdhvā
tathopalāṃstāḍayanti yathā atraivānayena vyasanamāpadyate //
Divyāv, 18, 61.1 tathaiva tadvahanaṃ salilavegāt kṣiptaṃ timiṃgilamukhadvāram yato 'pahriyate //
Divyāv, 18, 70.1 śrutvā ca punarbhagavatā sa
nādastathā adhiṣṭhito yathā tena timiṃgilena śrutam //
Divyāv, 18, 167.1 yadā ca nimantraṇaṃ bhavati tadāpi te
tathaiva tasyopasaṃhāraṃ kurvanti //
Divyāv, 18, 169.1 atha pānakaṃ bhavati tadapi
tathaiva yadadhikaṃ bhavati tattasyānupradīyate //
Divyāv, 18, 311.1 teṣāṃ
tathā vyutpadyatāṃ na lebhe taccaityam yathepsitaṃ tena suvarṇena kārayitum //
Divyāv, 18, 319.1 yatastena mahāśreṣṭhinā saṃcintya yathaitat suvarṇaṃ tatraiva garbhasaṃsthaṃ syāt
tathā kartavyamiti tasya stūpasya sarvaireva caturbhiḥ pārśvaiḥ pratikaṇṭhukayā catvāri sopānāni ārabdhāni kārayitum //
Divyāv, 18, 445.1 bhagavatā ṛddhyā
tathādhiṣṭhitaṃ yathā ekaikaḥ saṃlakṣayaty ahaṃ bhagavataśchatraṃ dhārayāmīti //
Divyāv, 18, 458.1 tāni ca bhagavatā dīpaṃkareṇa samyaksambuddhena
tathā adhiṣṭhitāni yathā śakaṭīcakramātrāṇi vitānaṃ baddhvā vyavasthitāni //
Divyāv, 18, 460.1 tathā dṛṣṭvā tayā dārikayā prasādajātayā dvau padmau bhagavataḥ kṣiptau //
Divyāv, 18, 461.1 tau cāpi bhagavatā
tathādhiṣṭhitau yathā śakaṭīcakramātrau karṇasamīpe vitānaṃ baddhvā vyavasthitau //
Divyāv, 18, 515.1 sā ca mātā asya kleśairbādhyamānā cintayituṃ pravṛttā ka upāyaḥ syāt yadahaṃ kleśān vinodayeyaṃ na ca me kaścijjānīyāt tayā saṃcintyaivamadhyavasitam evameva
putrakāmahetostathā paricarāmi yathā anenaiva me sārdhaṃ rogavinodakaṃ bhavati naiva svajanasya śaṅkā bhaviṣyati //
Divyāv, 18, 595.1 dṛṣṭvā cārogyayitvā cābhibhāṣyokto mātuste kuśalam sa ca dārakastamarhantaṃ
tathā abhivadamānamupaśrutya saṃbhinnacetāḥ svena duścaritena karmaṇā śaṅkitamanāścintayituṃ pravṛttaḥ //
Divyāv, 19, 21.1 sa bhūriko gaṇitre kṛtāvī śvetavarṇāṃ gṛhītvā gaṇayitumārabdhaḥ paśyati yathā bhagavatā vyākṛtaṃ tatsarvaṃ
tathaiva //
Divyāv, 19, 92.1 tayoḥ kṣatriyadārako 'vagāḍhaśrāddho brāhmaṇadārako na
tathā //
Divyāv, 19, 170.1 kathaṃ bhagavato bhāṣitaṃ vitathaṃ bhaviṣyati kiṃtu tena svāmināpi asau
tathā tathā upakrāntā yathā kālagatā //
Divyāv, 19, 170.1 kathaṃ bhagavato bhāṣitaṃ vitathaṃ bhaviṣyati kiṃtu tena svāmināpi asau tathā
tathā upakrāntā yathā kālagatā //
Divyāv, 19, 175.1 kiṃ kṛtaṃ asmākaṃ sattvavatī bhaginī tvayā nirgranthavigrāhitena
tathā tathā upakrāntā yathā kālagatā //
Divyāv, 19, 175.1 kiṃ kṛtaṃ asmākaṃ sattvavatī bhaginī tvayā nirgranthavigrāhitena tathā
tathā upakrāntā yathā kālagatā //
Divyāv, 19, 222.1 tathā sthavirairapi sūtrānta upanibaddhaṃ bhagavān rājagṛhe viharati mṛditakukṣike dāva iti //
Divyāv, 19, 237.1 tairdṛṣṭvā tairapi jyotiṣko gṛhapatiḥ pṛṣṭaḥ kimetaditi tena
tathaiva vistareṇa samākhyātam //
Divyāv, 19, 399.1 yathā tvaṃ bhagavatā
vyākṛtastathaiva nānyathetyuktvā jyotiṣkagṛhāt niṣkrāntaḥ //
Divyāv, 19, 478.1 adhivāsayatu bhagavān ahaṃ
tathā kariṣye yathā anaṅgaṇo gṛhapatirājñāsyati //
Divyāv, 19, 484.1 rājā kathayati gṛhapate yadyapyevaṃ
tathāpi tvaṃ mama viṣayanivāsī //
Divyāv, 19, 485.1 nārhāmyahaṃ tvatprathamato bhojayitum deva yadyapyahaṃ tava viṣayanivāsī
tathāpi yena pūrvanimantritaḥ sa eva bhojayati //
Divyāv, 19, 490.1 tathā anaṅgaṇo gṛhapatistāmeva rātriṃ śuciṃ praṇītaṃ khādanīyaṃ bhojanīyaṃ samudānīya kālyamevotthāyodakamaṇīn pratiṣṭhāpya bhagavato dūtena kālamārocayati samayo bhadanta sajjaṃ bhaktam yasyedānīṃ bhagavān kālaṃ manyate //
Divyāv, 19, 520.1 vayaṃ
tathā kariṣyāmo yathā devaścānaṅgaṇaṃ gṛhapatiṃ parājayatīti //
Gaṇakārikā
Harivaṃśa
HV, 1, 1.3 bhāratānāṃ ca sarveṣāṃ pārthivānāṃ
tathaiva ca //
HV, 1, 2.2 daityānām atha siddhānāṃ guhyakānāṃ
tathaiva ca //
HV, 1, 11.2 ekaś ca me mato rāśir vṛṣṇayaḥ pāṇḍavās
tathā //
HV, 2, 25.1 sarpaiḥ puṇyajanaiś caiva vīrudbhiḥ parvatais
tathā //
HV, 3, 2.3 yathā sasarja bhūtāni
tathā śṛṇu mahīpate //
HV, 3, 7.3 nāśāya vacanaṃ teṣāṃ śāpāyaivātmanas
tathā //
HV, 3, 25.1 dve caiva bahuputrāya dve caivāṅgirase
tathā /
HV, 3, 33.1 āpasya putro vaitaṇḍyaḥ śramaḥ śānto munis
tathā /
HV, 3, 34.2 dharasya putro draviṇo hutahavyavahas
tathā /
HV, 3, 34.3 manoharāyāḥ śiśiraḥ prāṇo 'tha ramaṇas
tathā //
HV, 3, 43.2 vṛṣākapiś ca śaṃbhuś ca kapardī raivatas
tathā //
HV, 3, 45.1 aditir ditir danuś caiva ariṣṭā surasā
tathā /
HV, 3, 50.2 aryamā caiva dhātā ca tvaṣṭā pūṣā
tathaiva ca //
HV, 3, 60.1 saṃhrādaś ca caturtho 'bhūddhrādaputro hradas
tathā /
HV, 3, 60.2 hradasya putro 'py āyur vai śivaḥ kālas
tathaiva ca /
HV, 3, 64.2 jharjharaḥ śakuniś caiva bhūtasaṃtāpanas
tathā /
HV, 3, 64.3 mahānābhaś ca vikrāntaḥ kālanābhas
tathaiva ca //
HV, 3, 66.1 dvimūrdhā śakuniś caiva
tathā śaṅkuśirā vibhuḥ /
HV, 3, 66.2 ayomukhaḥ śambaraś ca kapilo vāmanas
tathā //
HV, 3, 67.1 marīcir maghavāṃś caiva iḍā gargaśirās
tathā /
HV, 3, 68.1 indrajit sarvajic caiva vajranābhas
tathaiva ca /
HV, 3, 75.2 siṃhikāyām athotpannā vipracitteḥ sutās
tathā //
HV, 3, 77.2 vātāpir namuciś caiva ilvalaḥ khasṛmas
tathā //
HV, 3, 78.1 āñjiko narakaś caiva kālanābhas
tathaiva ca /
HV, 3, 78.2 saramāṇas
tathā caiva śarakalpaś ca vīryavān //
HV, 3, 82.2 śyenī śyenāṃs
tathā bhāsī bhāsān gṛdhrāṃś ca gṛdhrikā //
HV, 3, 84.1 vinatāyās tu putrau dvāv aruṇo garuḍas
tathā /
HV, 3, 89.1 kuharaḥ puṣpadaṃṣṭraś ca durmukhaḥ sumukhas
tathā /
HV, 3, 89.2 śaṅkhaś ca śaṅkhapālaś ca kapilo vāmanas
tathā //
HV, 3, 91.2 gās tu vai janayāmāsa surabhī mahiṣī
tathā //
HV, 3, 92.2 khasā tu yakṣarakṣāṃsi munir apsarasas
tathā //
HV, 3, 109.1 yathoktaṃ vai maghavatā
tathaiva maruto 'bhavan /
HV, 4, 2.1 dvijānāṃ vīrudhāṃ caiva nakṣatragrahayos
tathā /
HV, 4, 3.2 ādityānāṃ
tathā viṣṇuṃ vasūnām atha pāvakam //
HV, 4, 5.2 yakṣāṇāṃ rākṣasānāṃ ca pārthivānāṃ
tathaiva ca //
HV, 4, 13.1 paścimasyāṃ diśi
tathā rajasaḥ putramacyutam /
HV, 4, 14.1 tathā hiraṇyalomānaṃ parjanyasya prajāpateḥ /
HV, 5, 11.1 tāṃs
tathā bruvataḥ sarvān maharṣīn abravīt tadā /
HV, 5, 13.1 icchan daheyaṃ pṛthivīṃ plāvayeyaṃ
tathā jalaiḥ /
HV, 5, 19.1 ye cānye vindhyanilayās tumurās tumburās
tathā /
HV, 5, 36.1 na cāsya vidvo vai karma na
tathā lakṣaṇaṃ yaśaḥ /
HV, 6, 29.1 vatsaṃ vaiśravaṇaṃ kṛtvā yakṣaiḥ puṇyajanais
tathā /
HV, 6, 32.2 vartayanti piśācāś ca bhūtasaṃghās
tathaiva ca //
HV, 6, 48.1 tathaiva śūdraiḥ śucibhis trivarṇaparicāribhiḥ /
HV, 7, 4.1 svāyaṃbhuvo manus tāta manuḥ svārociṣas
tathā /
HV, 7, 4.2 auttamas tāmasaś caiva raivataś cākṣuṣas
tathā /
HV, 7, 5.1 sāvarṇiś ca manus tāta bhautyo raucyas
tathaiva ca /
HV, 7, 5.2 tathaiva merusāvarṇāś catvāro manavaḥ smṛtāḥ //
HV, 7, 6.1 atītā vartamānāś ca
tathaivānāgatāś ca ye /
HV, 7, 6.3 ṛṣīṃs teṣāṃ pravakṣyāmi putrān devagaṇāṃs
tathā //
HV, 7, 8.1 uttarasyāṃ diśi
tathā rājan saptarṣayaḥ sthitāḥ /
HV, 7, 8.2 yāmā nāma
tathā devā āsan svāyaṃbhuve 'ntare //
HV, 7, 11.2 prāṇo bṛhaspatiś caiva datto 'triś cyavanas
tathā /
HV, 7, 13.1 prathitaś ca nabhasyaś ca nabhaḥ sūryas
tathaiva ca /
HV, 7, 18.2 kāvyaḥ pṛthus
tathaivāgnir jahnur dhātā ca bhārata /
HV, 7, 22.1 vedabāhur yadudhraś ca munir vedaśirās
tathā /
HV, 7, 22.3 satyanetras
tathātreya ete saptarṣayo 'pare //
HV, 7, 23.1 devāś cābhūtarajasas
tathā prakṛtayaḥ smṛtāḥ /
HV, 7, 26.2 bhṛgur nabho vivasvāṃś ca sudhāmā virajās
tathā //
HV, 7, 30.2 gautamo 'tha bharadvājo viśvāmitras
tathaiva ca //
HV, 7, 31.1 tathaiva putro bhagavān ṛcīkasya mahātmanaḥ /
HV, 7, 32.1 sādhyā rudrāś ca viśve ca vasavo marutas
tathā /
HV, 7, 43.1 rāmo vyāsas
tathātreyo dīptimanto bahuśrutāḥ /
HV, 7, 43.2 bhāradvājas
tathā drauṇir aśvatthāmā mahādyutiḥ //
HV, 8, 13.1 samādhāya savarṇāṃ tu
tathety uktā tayā ca sā /
HV, 8, 18.2 cakārābhyadhikaṃ snehaṃ na
tathā pūrvajeṣu vai //
HV, 9, 2.1 nariṣyantas
tathā prāṃśur nābhānediṣṭhasaptamaḥ /
HV, 9, 41.1 catvāriṃśad athāṣṭau ca dakṣiṇasyāṃ
tathā diśi /
HV, 9, 77.1 dharme ratiṃ ca satataṃ svarge vāsaṃ
tathākṣayam /
HV, 10, 4.1 ayodhyāṃ caiva rāṣṭraṃ ca
tathaivāntaḥpuraṃ muniḥ /
HV, 10, 38.1 tataḥ śakān sa yavanān kāmbojān pāradāṃs
tathā /
HV, 10, 42.2 yavanānāṃ śiraḥ sarvaṃ kāmbojānāṃ
tathaiva ca //
HV, 10, 50.1 barhaketuḥ suketuś ca
tathā bārhadratho nṛpaḥ /
HV, 10, 51.3 putraṃ samudraṃ ca vibhuḥ svarge vāsaṃ
tathākṣayam //
HV, 10, 57.1 tatraikā jagṛhe putrāṃl lubdhā śūrān bahūṃs
tathā /
HV, 10, 57.2 ekaṃ vaṃśadharaṃ tv ekā
tathety āha tato muniḥ //
HV, 10, 74.1 ajas tu raghuto jajñe
tathā daśaratho 'py ajāt /
HV, 12, 14.1 kratur vasiṣṭhaḥ pulahaḥ pulastyo 'tris
tathāṅgirāḥ /
HV, 12, 16.1 yathotpannas
tathaivāhaṃ kumāra iti viddhi mām /
HV, 12, 29.2 tasmād yad uktā yūyaṃ tais tat
tathā na tad anyathā //
HV, 12, 33.3 yad uktaṃ caiva yuṣmābhis tat
tathā na tad anyathā //
HV, 13, 37.2 vicitravīryaṃ dharmajñaṃ
tathā citrāṅgadaṃ prabhum //
HV, 13, 47.1 kṛṣṇaṃ gauraṃ prabhuṃ śaṃbhuṃ kanyāṃ kṛtvīṃ
tathaiva ca /
HV, 13, 57.1 agner janma
tathā śrutvā śāṇḍilyasya mahātmanaḥ /
HV, 13, 68.2 yacchanti pitaraḥ puṣṭiṃ prajāś ca vipulās
tathā /
HV, 15, 17.2 ruciraḥ śvetakāśyaś ca mahimnāras
tathaiva ca /
HV, 15, 49.1 te vayaṃ sāma pūrvaṃ vai dānaṃ bhedaṃ
tathaiva ca /
HV, 16, 4.2 khasṛmaḥ pitṛvartī ca nāmabhiḥ karmabhis
tathā //
HV, 16, 12.1 tathety uktvā ca te sarve prokṣayitvā ca gāṃ tataḥ /
HV, 16, 26.2 tathaivādyāpi dṛśyante girau kālañjare 'cyuta //
HV, 16, 32.2 tathaiva tatsthitaṃ brahma saṃsāreṣv api vartatām //
HV, 17, 2.1 tathety uktvā ca tasyāsīt tadā yogātmano matiḥ /
HV, 18, 7.2 yogā ca yogapatnī ca yogamātā
tathaiva ca /
HV, 18, 16.1 chidradarśī sunetraś ca
tathā bābhravyavatsayoḥ /
HV, 18, 17.2 pāñcālaḥ pañcamas tatra kaṇḍarīkas
tathāparaḥ //
HV, 19, 9.1 sāhaṃ yathaiva jānīyāṃ
tathā pratyāyayasva mām /
HV, 20, 12.1 tathaivāṅgirasas tatra bhṛgor evātmajaiḥ saha /
HV, 20, 30.1 sa yācyamāno devaiś ca
tathā devarṣibhiḥ saha /
HV, 21, 6.1 vane caitrarathe ramye
tathā mandākinītaṭe /
HV, 21, 11.1 āyoḥ putrās
tathā pañca sarve vīrā mahārathāḥ /
HV, 21, 16.2 yato dhṛtiś ca śrīś caiva dharmas tatra jayas
tathā //
HV, 21, 26.2 tathety evābravīd rājā prīyamāṇaḥ śatakratum //
HV, 21, 33.3 tathā tāta kariṣyāmi mā te bhūd viklavaṃ manaḥ //
HV, 21, 36.1 tato lebhe suraiśvaryam indraḥ sthānaṃ
tathottamam /
HV, 22, 6.2 yayātir yudhi durdharṣas
tathā devān savāsavān //
HV, 23, 5.1 tathaivābhayadasyāsīt sudhanvā ca mahīpatiḥ /
HV, 23, 6.1 raudrāśvasya daśārṇeyuḥ kṛkaṇeyus
tathaiva ca /
HV, 23, 6.2 kakṣeyuḥ sthaṇḍileyuś ca saṃnateyus
tathaiva ca //
HV, 23, 8.1 bhadrā śūdrā ca madrā ca maladā malahā
tathā /
HV, 23, 8.3 tathā gopabalā ca strī ratnakūṭā ca tā daśa //
HV, 23, 15.2 sabhānaraś cākṣuṣaś ca paramekṣus
tathaiva ca //
HV, 23, 25.2 suvratasya
tathāmbaṣṭhā titikṣos tu prajāḥ śṛṇu //
HV, 23, 29.1 aṅgaḥ prathamato jajñe vaṅgaḥ suhmas
tathaiva ca /
HV, 23, 29.2 puṇḍraḥ kaliṅgaś ca
tathā bāleyaṃ kṣatram ucyate /
HV, 23, 32.1 teṣāṃ janapadāḥ pañca vaṅgāṅgāḥ suhmakās
tathā /
HV, 23, 47.2 duḥṣantam atha suḥṣantaṃ pravīram anaghaṃ
tathā //
HV, 23, 53.2 suhotraṃ sutahotāraṃ gayaṃ gargaṃ
tathaiva ca //
HV, 23, 54.2 kāśikaś ca mahāsattvas
tathā gṛtsamatiḥ prabhuḥ //
HV, 23, 55.1 tathā gṛtsamateḥ putrā brāhmaṇāḥ kṣatriyā viśaḥ /
HV, 23, 55.2 kāśyasya kāśayo rājan putro dīrghatapās
tathā //
HV, 23, 89.1 pāṇino babhravaś caiva dhānaṃjayyās
tathaiva ca /
HV, 23, 90.2 viśrutāḥ kauśikā rājaṃs
tathānye saindhavāyanāḥ /
HV, 23, 96.2 mudgalaḥ sṛñjayaś caiva rājā bṛhadiṣus
tathā //
HV, 23, 122.2 turvasos tu pravakṣyāmi druhyoś cānor yados
tathā //
HV, 23, 137.2 kṛtāgniś ca caturtho 'bhūt kṛtavīryāt
tathārjunaḥ //
HV, 24, 3.2 jajñāte tanayau vṛṣṇeḥ śvaphalkaś citrakas
tathā //
HV, 24, 9.1 upamadgus
tathā madgur mṛdaraś cārimejayaḥ /
HV, 24, 9.2 arikṣepas
tathopekṣaḥ śatrughno 'thārimardanaḥ //
HV, 24, 10.1 carmabhṛd yudhivarmā ca gṛdhramojās
tathāntakaḥ /
HV, 24, 13.1 ariṣṭanemir aśvaś ca sudharmā dharmabhṛt
tathā /
HV, 24, 23.2 bhīmasenas
tathā vātād indrāc caiva dhanaṃjayaḥ /
HV, 27, 13.1 yathaivāgre śrutaṃ dūrād apaśyāma
tathāntikāt /
HV, 27, 17.1 kukurasya suto dhṛṣṇur dhṛṣṇos tu tanayas
tathā /
HV, 28, 7.2 asamaujās
tathā vīro nāsamaujāś ca tāv ubhau //
HV, 28, 34.2 tathā padmāvatī caiva bhāryāḥ kṛṣṇasya tā dadau //
HV, 28, 36.2 jajñāte tanayau pṛśneḥ śvaphalkaś citrakas
tathā //
HV, 28, 40.1 carmabhṛc cārivarmā ca gṛdhramojā naras
tathā /
HV, 30, 22.1 prokṣaṇīyaṃ dhruvāṃ caiva āvabhṛthyaṃ
tathaiva ca /
Harṣacarita
Harṣacarita, 1, 23.1 tathāsīnaṃ ca taṃ tribhuvanapratīkṣyaṃ manudakṣacākṣuṣaprabhṛtayaḥ prajāpatayaḥ sarve ca saptarṣipuraḥsarā maharṣayaḥ siṣevire //
Harṣacarita, 1, 31.1 dṛṣṭvā ca tāṃ
tathā hasantīṃ sa muniḥ āḥ pāpakāriṇi durgṛhītavidyālavāvalepadurvidagdhe mām upahasasīty uktvā śiraḥkampaśīryamāṇabandhaviśarāror unmiṣatpiṅgalimno jaṭākalāpasya rociṣā siñcanniva roṣadahanadraveṇa daśa diśaḥ kṛtakālasaṃnidhānām ivāndhakāritalalāṭapaṭṭāṣṭāpadām antakāntaḥpuramaṇḍanapatrabhaṅgamakarikāṃ bhrukuṭim ābadhnan atilohitena cakṣuṣāmarṣadevatāyai svarudhiropahāramiva prayacchan nirdayadaṣṭadaśanacchadabhayapalāyamānām iva vācaṃ rundhan dantāṃśucchalena aṃsāvasraṃsinaḥ śāpaśāsanapaṭṭasyeva grathnan granthim anyathā kṛṣṇājinasya svedakaṇapratibimbitaiḥ śāpaśaṅkāśaraṇāgatair iva surāsuramunibhiḥ pratipannasarvāvayavaḥ kopakampataralitāṅgulinā kareṇa prasādanalagnām akṣaramālām ivākṣamālām ākṣipya kāmaṇḍalavena vāriṇā samupaspṛśya śāpajalaṃ jagrāha //
Harṣacarita, 1, 35.1 atha tāṃ
tathā śaptāṃ sarasvatīṃ dṛṣṭvā pitāmaho bhagavānkamalotpattilagnamṛṇālasūtrāmiva dhavalayajñopavītinīṃ tanum udvahan udgacchadacchāṅgulīyamarakatamayūkhalatākalāpena tribhuvanopaplavapraśamakuśāpīḍadhāriṇeva dakṣiṇena kareṇa nivārya śāpakalakalam ativimaladīrghairbhāvikṛtayugārambhasūtrapātamiva dikṣu pātayan daśanakiraṇaiḥ sarasvatīprasthānamaṅgalapaṭaheneva pūrayannāśāḥ svareṇa sudhīramuvāca brahman na khalu sādhusevito 'yaṃ panthā yenāsi pravṛttaḥ //
Harṣacarita, 1, 144.1 tathā hi saṃnihitabālāndhakārā bhāsvanmūrtiśca puṇḍarīkamukhī hariṇalocanā ca bālātapaprabhādharā kumudahāsinī ca kalahaṃsasvanā samunnatapayodharā ca kamalakomalakarā himagiriśilāpṛthunitambā ca karabhorurvilambitagamanā ca amuktakumārabhāvā snigdhatārakā ceti //
Harṣacarita, 1, 178.1 tathā hi tataḥ prabhṛti kusumadhūlidhavalābhirvanalatābhistāḍitāpi vedanāmadhatta //
Harṣacarita, 1, 184.1 atha gaṇarātrāpagame nivartamānas tenaiva vartmanā taṃ deśaṃ samāgatya
tathaiva nivāritaparijanaśchatradhāradvitīyo vikukṣir ḍuḍhauke //
Harṣacarita, 1, 235.1 āgatya ca hṛdayagatadayitānūpuraravamiśrayeva haṃsagadgadayā girā kṛtasaṃbhāṣaṇo yathā manmathaḥ samājñāpayati yathā yauvanamupadiśati yathā vidagdhatādhyāpayati yathānurāgaḥ śikṣayati
tathā tāmabhirāmāṃ rāmāmaramayat //
Harṣacarita, 1, 251.1 yasmād ajāyanta vātsyāyanā nāma gṛhamunayaḥ āśritaśrautā apy anālambitālīkabakakākavaḥ kṛtakukkuṭavratā apy abaiḍālavṛttayaḥ vivarjitajanapaṅktayaḥ parihṛtakapaṭakīrakucīkūrcākūtāḥ agṛhītagahvarāḥ nyakkṛtanikṛtayaḥ prasannaprakṛtayaḥ vihatavikṛtayaḥ paraparīvādaparācīnacetovṛttayaḥ varṇatrayavyāvṛttiviśuddhāndhasaḥ dhīradhiṣaṇāḥ vidhūtādhyeṣaṇāḥ asaṃkasukasvabhāvāḥ praṇatapraṇayinaḥ śamitasamastaśākhāntarasaṃśītayaḥ udghāṭitasamagragranthārthagranthayaḥ kavayaḥ vāgminaḥ vimatsarāḥ parasubhāṣitavyasaninaḥ vidagdhaparihāsavedinaḥ paricayapeśalāḥ sarvātithayaḥ sarvasādhusaṃmatāḥ sarvasattvasādhāraṇasauhārdadravārdrīkṛtahṛdayāḥ
tathā sarvaguṇopetā rājasenānabhibhūtāḥ kṣamābhāja āśritanandanāḥ anistriṃśā vidyādharāḥ ajaḍāḥ kalāvantaḥ adoṣāstārakāḥ aparopatāpino bhāsvantaḥ anuṣmāṇo hutabhujaḥ akusṛtayo bhoginaḥ astambhāḥ puṇyālayāḥ aluptakratukriyā dakṣāḥ avyālāḥ kāmajitaḥ asādhāraṇā dvijātayaḥ //
Harṣacarita, 2, 28.1 śiśucāpalāparācīnacetovṛttitayā ca bhavataḥ kenacid asahiṣṇunā yat kiṃcid asadṛśam udīritam itaro lokas
tathaiva tad gṛhṇāti vakti ca //
Kirātārjunīya
Kir, 1, 8.1 tathāpi jihmaḥ sa bhavajjigīṣayā tanoti śubhraṃ guṇasampadā yaśaḥ /
Kir, 1, 28.2 tathāpi vaktuṃ vyavasāyayanti māṃ nirastanārīsamayā durādhayaḥ //
Kir, 2, 29.1 avitṛptatayā
tathāpi me hṛdayaṃ nirṇayam eva dhāvati /
Kir, 2, 45.1 suhṛdaḥ sahajās
tathetare matam eṣāṃ na vilaṅghayanti ye /
Kir, 3, 9.2 tathāpi kalyāṇakarīṃ giraṃ te māṃ śrotum icchā mukharīkaroti //
Kir, 3, 12.1 tathāpi nighnaṃ nṛpa tāvakīnaiḥ prahvīkṛtaṃ me hṛdayaṃ guṇaughaiḥ /
Kir, 4, 23.2 tathāpi puṣṇāti nabhaḥ śriyaṃ parāṃ na ramyam āhāryam apekṣate guṇam //
Kir, 6, 44.2 bhavavītaye na hi
tathā sa vidhiḥ kva śarāsanaṃ kva ca vimuktipathaḥ //
Kir, 8, 41.1 tathā na pūrvaṃ kṛtabhūṣaṇādaraḥ priyānurāgeṇa vilāsinījanaḥ /
Kir, 9, 58.2 tat
tathā hi dayitānanadattaṃ vyānaśe madhu rasātiśayena //
Kir, 10, 35.2 avajitabhuvanas
tathā hi lebhe sitaturage vijayaṃ na puṣpamāsaḥ //
Kir, 10, 39.1 na dalati nicaye
tathotpalānāṃ na ca viṣamacchadagucchayūthikāsu /
Kir, 13, 6.1 na mṛgaḥ khalu ko 'py ayaṃ jighāṃsuḥ skhalati hy atra
tathā bhṛśaṃ mano me /
Kir, 13, 8.2 abhibhūya
tathā hi meghanīlaḥ sakalaṃ kampayatīva śailarājam //
Kir, 13, 12.1 balaśālitayā yathā
tathā vā dhiyam ucchedaparāmayaṃ dadhānaḥ /
Kir, 13, 32.2 na
tathā kṛtavedināṃ kariṣyan priyatām eti yathā kṛtāvadānaḥ //
Kir, 13, 51.1 mitram iṣṭam upakāri saṃśaye medinīpatir ayaṃ
tathā ca te /
Kir, 14, 7.2 tathābhiyuktaṃ ca śilīmukhārthinā yathetaran nyāyyam ivāvabhāsate //
Kir, 16, 19.2 nūnaṃ
tathā naiṣā yathāsya veṣaḥ pracchannam apy ūhayate hi ceṣṭā //
Kir, 16, 61.2 tathā hi toyaughavibhinnasaṃhatiḥ sa havyavāhaḥ prayayau parābhavam //
Kir, 17, 40.1 tenātimittena
tathā na pārthas tayor yathā riktatayānutepe /
Kir, 17, 57.2 tathā nabhasy āśu raṇasthalīṣu spaṣṭadvimūrtir dadṛśe sa bhūtaiḥ //
Kir, 18, 14.1 tapasā
tathā na mudam asya yayau bhagavān yathā vipulasattvatayā /
Kir, 18, 16.1 sahaśaradhi nijaṃ
tathā kārmukaṃ vapur atanu tathaiva saṃvarmitam /
Kir, 18, 16.1 sahaśaradhi nijaṃ tathā kārmukaṃ vapur atanu
tathaiva saṃvarmitam /
Kir, 18, 16.2 nihitam api
tathaiva paśyann asiṃ vṛṣabhagatir upāyayau vismayam //
Kumārasaṃbhava
KumSaṃ, 1, 40.1 anyonyam utpīḍayad utpalākṣyāḥ stanadvayaṃ pāṇḍu
tathā pravṛddham /
KumSaṃ, 3, 22.1 tatheti śeṣām iva bhartur ājñām ādāya mūrdhnā madanaḥ pratasthe /
KumSaṃ, 5, 1.1 tathā samakṣaṃ dahatā manobhavaṃ pinākinā bhagnamanorathā satī /
KumSaṃ, 5, 15.1 araṇyabījāñjalidānalālitās
tathā ca tasyāṃ hariṇā viśaśvasuḥ /
KumSaṃ, 5, 21.1 tathābhitaptaṃ savitur gabhastibhir mukhaṃ tadīyaṃ kamalaśriyaṃ dadhau /
KumSaṃ, 5, 36.2 tathā hi te śīlam udāradarśane tapasvinām apy upadeśatāṃ gatam //
KumSaṃ, 5, 37.1 vikīrṇasaptarṣibaliprahāsibhis
tathā na gāṅgaiḥ salilair divaś cyutaiḥ /
KumSaṃ, 5, 79.2 tathā hi nṛtyābhinayakriyācyutaṃ vilipyate maulibhir ambaraukasāṃ //
KumSaṃ, 7, 34.2 śarīramātraṃ vikṛtiṃ prapede
tathaiva tasthuḥ phaṇaratnaśobhāḥ //
KumSaṃ, 7, 59.2 tathaiva vātāyanasaṃnikarṣaṃ yayau śalākām aparā vahantī //
KumSaṃ, 7, 64.2 tathā hi śeṣendriyavṛttir āsāṃ sarvātmanā cakṣur iva praviṣṭā //
KumSaṃ, 8, 2.2 sevate sma śayanaṃ parāṅmukhī sā
tathāpi rataye pinākinaḥ //
KumSaṃ, 8, 16.1 taṃ yathātmasadṛśaṃ varaṃ vadhūr anvarajyata varas
tathaiva tām /
Kāmasūtra
KāSū, 1, 3, 8.1 tathāśvārohā gajārohāścāśvān gajāṃścānadhigataśāstrā api vinayante //
KāSū, 1, 3, 9.1 tathāsti rājeti dūrasthā api janapadā na maryādām ativartante tadvad etat //
KāSū, 1, 4, 11.2 daivasikīṃ ca yātrāṃ tatrānubhūya kukkuṭayuddhadyūtaiḥ prekṣābhir anukūlaiśca ceṣṭitaiḥ kālaṃ gamayitvā aparāhṇe
gṛhītatadudyānopabhogacihnāstathaiva pratyāvrajeyuḥ /
KāSū, 2, 3, 28.1 tathā niśi prekṣaṇake svajanasamāje vā samīpe gatasya prayojyāyā hastāṅgulicumbanaṃ saṃviṣṭasya vā pādāṅgulicumbanam //
KāSū, 2, 8, 5.6 tathā stanayoḥ saṃhatayor hastayoḥ kakṣayor aṃsayor grīvāyām iti ca /
KāSū, 3, 2, 1.1 saṃgatayostrirātram adhaḥśayyā brahmacaryaṃ kṣāralavaṇavarjam
āhārastathā saptāhaṃ satūryamaṅgalasnānaṃ prasādhanaṃ sahabhojanaṃ ca prekṣā saṃbandhināṃ ca pūjanam /
KāSū, 3, 3, 1.3 tathāyuktaśca mātulakulānuvartī dakṣiṇāpathe bāla eva mātrā ca pitrā ca viyuktaḥ paribhūtakalpo dhanotkarṣādalabhyāṃ mātuladuhitaram anyasmai vā pūrvadattāṃ sādhayet /
KāSū, 3, 3, 3.11 tathā sūtradārugavalagajadantamayīr duhitṛkā madhūcchiṣṭapiṣṭamṛṇmayīśca /
KāSū, 3, 3, 3.13 kāṣṭhamedhrakayośca saṃyuktayośca strīpuṃsayor ajaiḍakānāṃ devakulagṛhakānāṃ mṛdvidalakāṣṭhavinirmitānāṃ śukaparabhṛtamadanasārikālāvakakukkuṭatittiripañjarakāṇāṃ ca vicitrākṛtisaṃyuktānāṃ jalabhājanānāṃ ca yantrikāṇāṃ vīṇikānāṃ paṭolikānām alaktakamanaḥśilāharitālahiṅgulakaśyāmavarṇakādīnāṃ
tathā candanakuṅkumayoḥ pūgaphalānāṃ pattrāṇāṃ kālayuktānāṃ ca śaktiviṣaye pracchannaṃ dānaṃ prakāśadravyāṇāṃ ca prakāśam /
KāSū, 3, 3, 3.14 yathā ca sarvābhiprāyasaṃvardhakam enaṃ manyeta
tathā prayatitavyam /
KāSū, 3, 5, 2.11 tvām ajānatīm iva nāyako balād grahīṣyatīti
tathā suparigṛhītaṃ syād iti yojayet //
KāSū, 3, 5, 4.2 tadbāndhavāśca yathā kulasyādhaṃ pariharanto daṇḍabhayācca tasmā evaināṃ
dadyustathā yojayet /
KāSū, 4, 1, 27.1 tathā lavaṇasnehayośca gandhadravyakaṭukabhāṇḍauṣadhānāṃ ca durlabhānāṃ bhavaneṣu pracchannaṃ nidhānam //
KāSū, 4, 1, 30.1 samānāśca striyaḥ kauśalenojjvalatayā pākena mānena
tathopacārair atiśayīta //
KāSū, 4, 2, 54.1 yathā ca pativratātvam aśāṭhyaṃ nāyako manyeta
tathā pratividadhyād iti durbhagāvṛttam //
KāSū, 5, 2, 1.2 parastriyastu sūkṣmabhāvā dūtīsādhyā na
tathātmanetyācāryāḥ //
KāSū, 5, 3, 4.1 apratigṛhyābhiyogaṃ saviśeṣam alaṃkṛtā ca punar dṛśyeta
tathaiva tam abhigacchecca vivikte balād grahaṇīyāṃ vidyāt //
KāSū, 5, 3, 13.17 saṃnikṛṣṭaparicārakopabhogyā sā ced ākāritāpi
tathaiva syāt sā marmajñayā dūtyā sādhyā /
KāSū, 5, 6, 16.5 tathā praveśibhir eva jñātisaṃbandhibhir nānyair upayujyante strairājakānām /
KāSū, 6, 1, 6.1 nāyikāyāḥ punā rūpayauvanalakṣaṇamādhuryayoginī guṇeṣvanuraktā na
tathārtheṣu prītisaṃyogaśīlā sthiram atirekajātīyā viśeṣārthinī nityam akadaryavṛttir goṣṭhīkalāpriyā ceti //
KāSū, 6, 3, 2.6 tathā yācitālaṃkārāṇāṃ nāyakālaṃkārāṇāṃ ca tadabhigamanārthasya vyayasya praṇidhibhir nivedanam /
KāSū, 6, 6, 10.1 kadaryasya subhagamāninaḥ kṛtaghnasya vātisaṃdhānaśīlasya svair api
vyayaistathārādhanam ante niṣphalaṃ so 'nartho niranubandhaḥ //
KāSū, 6, 6, 11.1 tasyaiva rājavallabhasya krauryaprabhāvādhikasya
tathaivārādhanam ante niṣphalaṃ niṣkāsanaṃ ca doṣakaraṃ so 'nartho 'narthānubandhaḥ //
KāSū, 7, 1, 1.11 tathā bādaraṃ maṇiṃ śaṅkhamaṇiṃ ca teṣāṃ cātharvaṇān yogān gamayet /
KāSū, 7, 1, 3.9 tathā khadirasārajāni śakalāni tanūni yaṃ vṛkṣam utkīrya nidadhyāt tatpuṣpagandhāni bhavanti /
KāSū, 7, 1, 4.3 tathā vidāryāḥ kṣīrikāyāḥ svayaṃguptāyāś ca kṣīreṇa pānam /
KāSū, 7, 2, 31.0 tathā somalatāvalgujabhṛṅgalohopajihvikācūrṇair vyādhighātakajambūphalarasaniryāsena ghanīkṛtena liptasaṃbādhāṃ gacchato rāgo naśyati //
Kātyāyanasmṛti
Kāvyādarśa
KāvĀ, 1, 32.1 tad etad vāṅmayaṃ bhūyaḥ saṃskṛtaṃ prākṛtaṃ
tathā /
Kāvyālaṃkāra
Kāśikāvṛtti
Kūrmapurāṇa
Laṅkāvatārasūtra
LAS, 1, 44.1 samanantaraprativibuddhe parāvṛttāśraye svacittadṛśyamātrādhigame'vikalpapracārasthitasya laṅkādhipateḥ pūrvakuśalamūlasaṃcoditasya sarvaśāstravidagdhabuddher yathātathyadarśanasya aparapraṇeyasya svabuddhivicālanakuśalasya tarkadṛṣṭivyapetadarśanasya aparapraṇeyasya mahāyogayogino mahāviśvarūpadhāriṇaḥ upāyakauśalyagatiṃgatasya sarvabhūmyuttarottarasvalakṣaṇādhigamanakuśalasya cittamagomanovijñānasvabhāvavivekaratasya trisaṃtativyavacchinnadarśanasya sarvakāraṇatīrthyavyapetabuddheḥ
tathā gatagarbhabuddhabhūmyadhyātmasamāpannasya sthitabuddhabuddher gaganādadhyātmavedyaśabdam aśrauṣīt sādhu sādhu laṅkādhipate sādhu khalu punastvaṃ laṅkādhipate /
LAS, 1, 44.84 yathā te praheyā agrahaṇato vijñānena
tathā vikalpabhāvā api praheyāḥ /
LAS, 2, 64.1 nakṣatrā bhāskaraḥ somastīrthyā
devāsurāstathā /
LAS, 2, 70.1 kāryaṃ ca kāraṇaṃ kena
nānābhrāntistathā nayam /
LAS, 2, 71.2 cikitsāśāstraṃ śilpāśca kalāvidyāgamaṃ
tathā //
LAS, 2, 72.1 acalānāṃ
tathā meroḥ pramāṇaṃ hi kṣiteḥ katham /
LAS, 2, 75.2 droṇe khāryāṃ
tathā lakṣāḥ koṭyo vai bimbarāḥ kati //
LAS, 2, 90.2 abhilāpastathā jñānaṃ śīlaṃ gotraṃ jinaurasāḥ //
LAS, 2, 101.6 tadyathā mahāmate mṛtparamāṇubhyo mṛtpiṇḍaḥ na cānyo nānanyaḥ
tathā suvarṇaṃ bhūṣaṇāt /
LAS, 2, 101.23 tathā ca vyavasthāpayanti yathā tīrthakaravādakudṛṣṭisādhāraṇā na bhavanti /
LAS, 2, 101.47 tathā ca pravartamānāḥ pravartante yathā samāpannasyāpi yoginaḥ sūkṣmagativāsanāpravṛttā na prajñāyante /
LAS, 2, 126.15 dehabhogapratiṣṭhāgativikalpamātre mahāmate śaśaśṛṅgaṃ nāstyastivinivṛttaṃ na
kalpayettathā mahāmate sarvabhāvānāṃ nāstyastivinivṛttaṃ kalpayitavyam /
LAS, 2, 132.12 tadyathā tṛṇakāṣṭhagulmalatāśrayānmāyāvidyāpuruṣasaṃyogāt sarvasattvarūpadhāriṇaṃ māyāpuruṣavigraham abhiniṣpannaikasattvaśarīraṃ vividhakalpavikalpitaṃ khyāyate
tathā khyāyannapi mahāmate tadātmako na bhavati evameva mahāmate paratantrasvabhāve parikalpitasvabhāve vividhavikalpacittavicitralakṣaṇaṃ khyāyate /
LAS, 2, 137.7 yathā mahāmate skandhadhātvāyatanānyātmavirahitāni skandhasamūhamātraṃ hetukarmatṛṣṇāsūtropanibaddhamanyonyapratyayatayā pravartate nirīham
tathā skandhā api mahāmate svasāmānyalakṣaṇavirahitā abhūtaparikalpalakṣaṇavicitraprabhāvitā bālairvikalpyante na tvāryaiḥ /
LAS, 2, 151.1 tathāhaṃ lakṣaṇaiścitrairdharmāṇāṃ pratibimbakaiḥ /
Liṅgapurāṇa
LiPur, 1, 89, 28.2 atīndriyaṃ jñānamidaṃ
tathā śivaṃ prāhus tathā jñānaviśuddhabuddhayaḥ //
LiPur, 1, 89, 28.2 atīndriyaṃ jñānamidaṃ tathā śivaṃ prāhus
tathā jñānaviśuddhabuddhayaḥ //
LiPur, 2, 24, 24.1 pañcamantrasahitena yathāpūrvamātmano dehanirmāṇaṃ
tathā devasyāpi vahneścaivamupadeśaḥ //
Matsyapurāṇa
MPur, 4, 9.2 gāyatrī brahmaṇaḥpārśvaṃ
tathaiva na vimuñcati //
MPur, 5, 3.2 yathā sasarja caivādau
tathaiva śṛṇuta dvijāḥ //
MPur, 6, 7.1 utpadyante pralīyante kalpe kalpe
tathaiva ca /
MPur, 9, 12.2 madhuś ca mādhavaścaiva nabhasyo'tha
nabhāstathā //
MPur, 11, 2.3 tasya patnītrayaṃ tadvat saṃjñā rājñī prabhā
tathā //
MPur, 11, 3.2 prabhā prabhātaṃ suṣuve tvāṣṭrī saṃjñā
tathā manum //
MPur, 16, 1.3 śrāddhakālaṃ ca vividhaṃ śrāddhabhedaṃ
tathaiva ca //
MPur, 17, 43.1 yeṣāṃ na mātā na pitā na bandhurna gotraśuddhirna
tathānnam asti /
MPur, 21, 9.1 ye vipramukhyāḥ kurujāṅgaleṣu
dāśāstathā dāśapure mṛgāśca /
MPur, 21, 28.2 ye vipramukhyāḥ kurujāṅgaleṣu
dāśāstathā dāśapure mṛgāśca /
MPur, 23, 39.1 vetālayakṣoragakiṃnarāṇāṃ padmena caikena
tathārbudena /
MPur, 23, 40.2 jagmurbhayaṃ sapta
tathaiva lokāścacāla bhūr dvīpasamudragarbhā //
MPur, 23, 43.1 patanti śastrāṇi
tathojjvalāni svarbhūmipātālamatho dahanti /
MPur, 23, 47.2 tatheti covāca himāṃśumālī yuddhād apākrāmadataḥ praśāntaḥ /
MPur, 25, 60.3 dṛṣṭvā kacaṃ cāpi
tathābhirūpaṃ pītaṃ tathā surayā mohitena //
MPur, 25, 60.3 dṛṣṭvā kacaṃ cāpi tathābhirūpaṃ pītaṃ
tathā surayā mohitena //
MPur, 36, 6.1 akrodhanaḥ krodhanebhyo
viśiṣṭastathā titikṣur atitikṣor viśiṣṭaḥ /
MPur, 36, 6.2 amānuṣebhyo mānuṣaśca pradhāno
vidvāṃstathaivāviduṣaḥ pradhānaḥ //
MPur, 36, 10.1 sadbhiḥ purastādabhipūjitaḥ
syātsadbhistathā pṛṣṭhato rakṣitaḥ syāt /
MPur, 38, 9.2 dhātā yathā māṃ vidadhāti loke dhruvaṃ
tathāhaṃ bhaviteti matvā //
MPur, 38, 10.2 tathāśmānastṛṇakāṣṭhaṃ ca sarvaṃ diṣṭakṣaye svāṃ prakṛtiṃ bhajante //
MPur, 38, 18.1 tathāvasaṃ nandane kāmarūpī saṃvatsarāṇāmayutaṃ śatānām /
MPur, 39, 2.3 tathā svarge kṣīṇapuṇyaṃ manuṣyaṃ tyajanti sadyaḥ khecarā devasaṃghāḥ //
MPur, 39, 6.2 yadā tu tāṃs te vitudante vayāṃsi
tathā gṛdhrāḥ śitikaṇṭhāḥ pataṃgāḥ /
MPur, 39, 8.1 ṣaṣṭiṃ sahasrāṇi patanti vyomni
tathāśītiṃ caiva tu vatsarāṇām /
MPur, 39, 20.1 catuṣpadā dvipadāḥ pakṣiṇaśca
tathābhūtā garbhabhūtā bhavanti /
MPur, 40, 7.1 daśaiva pūrvāndaśa cāparāṃstu
jñātīṃstathātmānamathaikaviṃśam /
MPur, 41, 4.2 asāvanīśaḥ sa
tathaiva rājaṃstadārjavaṃ sa samādhistadāryam //
MPur, 42, 9.3 tathādya loke na rame'nyadatte tasmācchibe nābhinandāmi vācam //
MPur, 42, 12.1 alipsamānasya tu me yaduktaṃ na
tattathāstīha narendrasiṃha /
MPur, 42, 25.1 satyena me dyauśca vasuṃdharā ca
tathaivāgnirjvalate mānuṣeṣu /
MPur, 43, 2.2 ratnairgobhiḥ suvarṇaiśca
vāsobhirvividhaistathā //
MPur, 47, 9.3 brahmaṇaḥ kaśyapastvaṃśaḥ
pṛthivyāstvaditistathā //
MPur, 54, 10.1 pūrvottarāṣāḍhayuge
tathorū namaḥ śivāyetyabhipūjanīyau /
MPur, 54, 11.2 tathārcayedbhādrapadādvaye ca pārśve namaḥ keśiniṣūdanāya //
MPur, 54, 12.2 ṛkṣe'nurādhāsu ca mādhavāya
namastathoraḥsthalameva pūjyam //
MPur, 54, 22.2 śayyāṃ
tathopaskarabhājanādiyuktāṃ pradadyāddvijapuṃgavāya //
MPur, 55, 8.1 tathānurādhāsu namo'bhipūjyamūrudvayaṃ caiva sahasrabhānoḥ /
MPur, 55, 11.2 nakhāni pūjyāni
tathāśvinīṣu namo'stu saptāśvadhuraṃdharāya //
MPur, 57, 9.2 tathodaraṃ cāpyamṛtodarāya nābhiḥ śaśāṅkāya namo'bhipūjyā //
MPur, 57, 11.2 netradvayaṃ padmanibhaṃ
tathendorindīvaraśyāmakarāya śaureḥ //
MPur, 61, 46.1 aṅguṣṭhamātraṃ puruṣaṃ
tathaiva sauvarṇam atyāyatabāhudaṇḍam /
MPur, 63, 4.2 jaṅghāṃ jānuṃ
tathā śāntyai tathaivoruṃ śriyai namaḥ //
MPur, 63, 4.2 jaṅghāṃ jānuṃ tathā śāntyai
tathaivoruṃ śriyai namaḥ //
MPur, 69, 62.1 idameva kṛtaṃ mahendramukhyair
vasubhirdevasurāribhistathā tu /
MPur, 72, 34.1 aṅguṣṭhamātraṃ puruṣaṃ
tathaiva sauvarṇamatyāyatabāhudaṇḍam /
MPur, 72, 45.2 tatheti sampūjya sa pippalādaṃ vākyaṃ cakārādbhutavīryakarmā /
MPur, 81, 2.3 tava
bhaktimatastathāpi vakṣye vratamindrāsuramānaveṣu guhyam //
MPur, 83, 16.2 tathekṣuvaṃśāvṛtakandarastu ghṛtodakaprasravaṇaiśca dikṣu //
MPur, 83, 18.1 raupyānmahendrapramukhāṃs
tathāṣṭau saṃsthāpya lokādhipatīn krameṇa /
MPur, 83, 23.2 ākārayedrajatapuṣpavanena tadvadvastrānvitaṃ dadhisitodasaras
tathāgre //
MPur, 92, 33.1 tatheti satkṛtya sa dharmamūrtirvaco vasiṣṭhasya dadau ca sarvān /
MPur, 118, 3.2 nyagrodhaiśca
tathāśvatthaiḥ śirīṣaiḥ śiṃśapadrumaiḥ //
MPur, 126, 37.2 sarve'mṛtaṃ tatpitaraḥ pibanti devāśca saumyāśca
tathaiva kāvyāḥ //
MPur, 130, 28.2 babhūva pūrṇaṃ tripuraṃ
tathā purā yathāmbaraṃ bhūrijalair jalapradaiḥ //
MPur, 134, 31.1 iti
danutanayānmayastathoktvā suragaṇavāraṇavāraṇe vacāṃsi /
MPur, 135, 70.1 yamo gadāstro varuṇaśca
bhāskarastathā kumāro'marakoṭisaṃyutaḥ /
MPur, 135, 72.2 yathā ca siṃhairvijaneṣu gokulaṃ
tathā balaṃ tattridaśair abhidrutam //
MPur, 138, 21.1 yathā bhramanti pramathāḥ
sadaityāstathā bhramante timayaḥ sanakrāḥ /
MPur, 138, 21.2 yathaiva chindanti parasparaṃ tu
tathaiva krandanti vibhinnadehāḥ //
MPur, 138, 24.1 tathottaraṃ so'ntarajo harasya bālārkajāmbūnadatulyavarṇaḥ /
MPur, 140, 68.2 tathaiva so'gnistripurāṅganānāṃ dadāha vaktrekṣaṇapaṅkajāni //
MPur, 140, 72.2 vitrāsayāmāsa
timīnsanakrāṃstimiṅgilāṃstatkvathitāṃstathānyān //
MPur, 153, 186.1 śarairagnikalpaiścakārāśu
daityastathā rākṣasānbhītabhītāndiśāsu /
MPur, 154, 31.1 piturasti
tathāpi manovikṛtiḥ saguṇo viguṇo balavānabalaḥ /
MPur, 154, 400.1 athādya ekastvamavādi nānyathā
jagattathā nirghṛṇatāṃ tava spṛśet /
MPur, 161, 8.1 devairbrahmarṣibhiḥ sārdhaṃ siddhaiḥ
saptarṣibhistathā /
MPur, 162, 13.2 krodhaśca kāmaśca
tathaiva harṣo dharmaśca mohaḥ pitaraśca sarve //
MPur, 169, 18.1 vibhustathaivāpratimaprabhāvaḥ prabhākarābho varuṇaḥ sitadyutiḥ /
Meghadūta
Megh, Pūrvameghaḥ, 17.2 na kṣudro 'pi prathamasukṛtāpekṣayā saṃśrayāya prāpte mitre bhavati vimukhaḥ kiṃ punar yas
tathoccaiḥ //
Narasiṃhapurāṇa
Nyāyabhāṣya
Nāradasmṛti
Nāṭyaśāstra
NāṭŚ, 1, 7.1 bhavadbhiḥ śucibhirbhūtvā
tathāvahitamānasaiḥ /
NāṭŚ, 1, 26.1 śāṇḍilyaṃ caiva vātsyaṃ ca kohalaṃ dattilaṃ
tathā /
NāṭŚ, 1, 63.1 aṃśāṃśair bhāṣitaṃ bhāvān rasān rūpaṃ balaṃ
tathā /
NāṭŚ, 2, 8.2 teṣāṃ trīṇi pramāṇāni jyeṣṭhaṃ madhyaṃ
tathāvaram //
NāṭŚ, 2, 69.2 tasyāṃ mālyaṃ ca dhūpaṃ ca gandhaṃ vastraṃ
tathaiva ca //
NāṭŚ, 2, 76.2 kūrmapṛṣṭhaṃ na kartavyaṃ matsyapṛṣṭhaṃ
tathaiva ca //
NāṭŚ, 3, 2.1 tato 'dhivāsayedveśma raṅgapīṭhaṃ
tathaiva ca /
NāṭŚ, 3, 4.2 jagatpitāmahaṃ caiva viṣṇumindraṃ guhaṃ
tathā //
NāṭŚ, 3, 5.2 somaṃ sūryaṃ ca maruto
lokapālāṃstathāśvinau //
NāṭŚ, 3, 6.1 mitramagniṃ surānvarṇān rudrānkālaṃ kaliṃ
tathā /
NāṭŚ, 3, 6.2 mṛtyuṃ ca niyatiṃ caiva kāladaṇḍaṃ
tathaiva ca //
NāṭŚ, 3, 8.2 asurānnāṭyavighnāṃśca
tathānyān daityarākṣasān //
NāṭŚ, 3, 9.2 yakṣāṃśca guhyakāṃścaiva
bhūtasaṅghāṃstathaiva ca //
NāṭŚ, 4, 19.2 sthirahasto 'ṅgahārastu
tathā paryastakaḥ smṛtaḥ //
NāṭŚ, 4, 20.2 ākṣiptako 'tha
vijñeyastathā codghaṭṭitaḥ smṛtaḥ //
NāṭŚ, 4, 25.1 pārśvacchedo 'tha samprokto
vidyudbhrāntastathaiva ca /
NāṭŚ, 4, 69.1 tathā ca maṇḍalaṃ sthānaṃ maṇḍalasvastikaṃ tu tat /
NāṭŚ, 4, 98.2 ākṣiptaḥ svastikaḥ pādaḥ karau codveṣṭitau
tathā //
NāṭŚ, 6, 10.2 siddhiḥ
svarāstathātodyaṃ gānaṃ raṅgaśca saṅgrahaḥ //
NāṭŚ, 6, 32.5 nānāvyañjanauṣadhidravyasaṃyogādrasaniṣpattiḥ
tathā nānābhāvopagamādrasaniṣpattiḥ /
NāṭŚ, 6, 32.7 guḍādibhirdravyairvyañjanairauṣadhibhiśca ṣāḍavādayo rasā nirvartyante
tathā nānābhāvopagatā api sthāyino bhāvā rasatvamāpnuvantīti /
NāṭŚ, 6, 32.13 yathā hi nānāvyañjanasaṃskṛtamannaṃ bhuñjānā rasānāsvādayanti sumanasaḥ puruṣā harṣādīṃścādhigacchanti
tathā nānābhāvābhinayavyañjitān vāgaṅgasattopetān sthāyibhāvānāsvādayanti sumanasaḥ prekṣakāḥ harṣādīṃścādhigacchanti /
NāṭŚ, 6, 71.1 etatsvabhāvajaṃ syātsattvasamutthaṃ
tathaiva kartavyam /
Pañcārthabhāṣya
PABh zu PāśupSūtra, 2, 5, 26.0 tathā vyāpakāni bhūmyudakarasalakṣaṇāni kāraṇāni vyāpyaṃ devamanuṣyatiryagyoni tṛṇauṣadhivṛkṣagulmalatāvanaspatyādikāryam anekavidham ato nāparicchedadoṣaḥ //
PABh zu PāśupSūtra, 2, 12, 20.0 tathā karaṇaviśuddhirapi garimādibhiḥ bāhyairantaḥ karaṇena ca dūraviṣayagrāhakatvālocanasaṃkalpādhyavasāyābhimānādayo bhavanti //
PABh zu PāśupSūtra, 4, 1, 15.0 tatra tāvad īśvarasyaikaikaśaḥ parimiteṣu teṣveva vibhutvād aparimiteṣu
tathā parimitāparimiteṣvartheṣu abhivyaktāsya śaktiḥ //
PABh zu PāśupSūtra, 4, 2, 4.0 sākṛtatvād yasmādayaṃ
brāhmaṇastathā prayuṅkte yathā laukikānāṃ dharmasādhanabhāvo na vidyata iti ato gūḍhavrata iti //
PABh zu PāśupSūtra, 5, 7, 7.0 atra matibuddhipidhānasthāpanoddeśād ghaṭapaṭavat siddhatvāc ca buddhiḥ siddhā
tathā paropadeśāt svātmaparātmaprativibhāgadarśanāt suro'haṃ naro'hamiti bhinnavṛttitvāc cāhaṃkāraḥ siddhaḥ //
PABh zu PāśupSūtra, 5, 7, 13.0 tathā mūtrapurīṣadarśanapratiṣedhāt kṛtānnādivacanāc ca cakṣuḥ uccair ubhayathā pramukhe dvir adhiṣṭhāne saṃniviṣṭaṃ ghaṭarūpādi vyañjanasamarthaṃ siddham //
PABh zu PāśupSūtra, 5, 7, 21.0 tathā api tatkarmopadeśāt hastendriyam uccairubhayathā dvir adhiṣṭhāne bhujāntardeśe saṃniviṣṭam ādānakriyāsamarthaṃ siddham //
PABh zu PāśupSūtra, 5, 29, 6.0 tathā asanmānaparibhavopadeśād āyatane vasatyarthaḥ vṛttirutsṛṣṭaṃ balamakaluṣatvam indriyadvārapidhānaṃ ca kriyā indriyāṇi pidhāya unmattavadavasthānaṃ pāpakṣayāc chuddhiḥ lābhastu kṛtsno dharmas tulyendriyajaye vartate //
PABh zu PāśupSūtra, 5, 29, 7.0 tathā vasatyarthaḥ śūnyāgāraguhā vṛttirbhaikṣyaṃ balaṃ gomṛgayoḥ sahadharmitvaṃ kriyā adhyayanadhyānādyā ajitendriyavṛttitāpohaḥ śuddhiḥ lābhastu devanityatā jitendriyatvaṃ ceti //
PABh zu PāśupSūtra, 5, 34, 8.0 tathā yata ātmā chettavyaḥ chettāraṃ chedakaraṇaṃ chedaprayojanaṃ chedyaṃ chittiṃ yasmin chinne chinnaṃ bhavati tad vakṣyāmaḥ //
PABh zu PāśupSūtra, 5, 37, 16.0 tathāntaḥkaraṇavṛttim āsthāya kālaviśeṣanimittaraśmimaṇidīpavat tathātmavṛttiradhyayanadhyānasmaraṇādīni cittasthitiśca vyākhyātā //
PABh zu PāśupSūtra, 5, 37, 16.0 tathāntaḥkaraṇavṛttim āsthāya kālaviśeṣanimittaraśmimaṇidīpavat
tathātmavṛttiradhyayanadhyānasmaraṇādīni cittasthitiśca vyākhyātā //
PABh zu PāśupSūtra, 5, 38, 2.0 tathā yogavyāsaṅgakare 'dharme nivṛtte doṣādiviśliṣṭo nistīrṇakāntāravad avasthito rudre sthitacittaḥ kṣemī ityabhidhīyate //
PABh zu PāśupSūtra, 5, 38, 3.0 tathā sūkṣmasthūlasabāhyābhyantarasalakṣaṇavilakṣaṇāsu kriyāsu vinivṛttāsu rudre sthitacitto niṣkriyaḥ san ityabhidhīyate //
PABh zu PāśupSūtra, 5, 39, 41.0 tathā ajñānaduḥkhamapi ahaṃkārasatkṛtagātro na jānan ko 'haṃ kuto'haṃ kasyāhaṃ kena vā bandhanena baddho'hamiti kiṃ kāraṇaṃ kimakāraṇaṃ kiṃ bhakṣyaṃ kimabhakṣyaṃ kiṃ peyaṃ kimapeyaṃ kiṃ satyaṃ kimasatyaṃ kim jñānaṃ kimajñānam ityajñānaduḥkhaṃ puruṣa evānubhavati //
Ratnaṭīkā
GaṇaKārṬīkā zu GaṇaKār, 6.1, 2.1 teṣāṃ samāsādīnāṃ svarūpaṃ yady api śrīmatācāryeṇa bhāṣyāvasāne prakaṭitaṃ
tathāpi leśatas tadbhāṣyavivaraṇārtham asmābhir apy ucyate //
GaṇaKārṬīkā zu GaṇaKār, 6.1, 25.1 athavā yadā guṇair yuktas tadā sa evātathābhūtapūrvas
tathā bhavati sarpaśikyādivat tasya bhāvas tatsvarūpam avaśyatvaṃ bhedanocyate vyavahārārtham ity evam anāveśyatvādiṣv api vicāro draṣṭavyaḥ //
GaṇaKārṬīkā zu GaṇaKār, 6.1, 94.1 bhāṣyasyāpi
tathaiva śrutatvān nādṛṣṭārtham adṛṣṭaśuddheś cāniścayāt trikānuparamaprasaṅgaḥ syāt tasmāt kaluṣanivṛttau pūrvakṛtādharmakṣapaṇavad vyabhicārakṛtādharmakṣapaṇārtham api vidhyācaraṇam eva kartavyam //
GaṇaKārṬīkā zu GaṇaKār, 6.2, 16.0 prāgapi rudrāyattatvāt sādhakasya rudro'styeva
deśastathāpi prāganyavyapadeśo 'pyasti sāmprataṃ punaḥ śarīrādirahitasya sarvadeśavikalatvād avadhāraṇaṃ karoti rudra eveti //
GaṇaKārṬīkā zu GaṇaKār, 7.2, 80.0 yadyapyeva dīkṣāprabhṛti cittaṃ nirmalīkartuṃ na śakyate
tathāpi dhānuṣkacitrakarādivad abhyāsārthaṃ sarvāvasthāsu yathāśaktyā dhyānaṃ kartavyaṃ mṛtyukālasyāniścitatvāt //
GaṇaKārṬīkā zu GaṇaKār, 7.2, 105.0 yathā devanityatvaṃ pratyadhyayanadhyānayorevopāyatvaṃ dharmaṃ ca prati caryāyā eva tadanugrāhakatvenānusnānādiyamayantraṇādir apyupāyatvam upacaryate
tathā sthitiṃ prati smṛtireva prādhānyenopāyas tadanugrāhakatvenendriyajayo 'pyupāyatvenokta ityato nendriyajayād ityanena virodhaḥ //
GaṇaKārṬīkā zu GaṇaKār, 8.2, 21.0 yathā mithyājñānasya svabījena saha malatvam adharmasaṅgakarayoś ca savikāreṇa
tathā cyuterapi ūṣmavad avasthitādharmākhyena svabījena saha malatvam iti //
Saṃvitsiddhi
SaṃSi, 1, 6.2 dvitīyena
tathā spṛṣṭvā svasthās tiṣṭhanty abādhitāḥ //
SaṃSi, 1, 150.2 pratyakṣaṃ tekṣyante
tathānyebhyo jīvebhyo na pṛthak katham //
Suśrutasaṃhitā
Su, Sū., 2, 9.2 kṛṣṇe 'ṣṭamī tannidhane 'hanī dve śukle
tathāpy evam ahar dvisaṃdhyam /
Su, Sū., 4, 5.1 tasmāt saviṃśam adhyāyaśatam anupadapādaślokam anuvarṇayitavyam anuśrotavyaṃ ca kasmāt sūkṣmā hi dravyarasaguṇavīryavipākadoṣadhātumalāśayamarmasirāsnāyusaṃdhyasthigarbhasambhavadravyasamūhavibhāgās
tathā pranaṣṭaśalyoddharaṇavraṇaviniścayabhagnavikalpāḥ sādhyayāpyapratyākhyeyatā ca vikārāṇām evamādayaścānye sahasraśo viśeṣā ye vicintyamānā vimalavipulabuddher api buddhim ākulīkuryuḥ kiṃ punar alpabuddheḥ tasmād avaśyamanupadapādaślokam anuvarṇayitavyam anuśrotavyaṃ ca //
Su, Sū., 11, 29.1 tathā marmasirāsnāyusaṃdhitaruṇāsthisevanīdhamanīgalanābhinakhāntaḥśephaḥsrotaḥsvalpamāṃseṣu ca pradeśeṣv akṣṇoś ca na dadyādanyatra vartmarogāt //
Su, Sū., 12, 12.3 vyādhiṃ
tathartuṃ ca samīkṣya samyak tato vyavasyedbhiṣagagnikarma //
Su, Sū., 20, 6.1 tathā brahmacaryanivātaśayanoṣṇodakasnānaniśāsvapnavyāyāmāś caikāntataḥ pathyatamāḥ //
Su, Sū., 32, 4.1 svebhyaḥ sthānebhyaḥ śarīraikadeśānām avasrastotkṣiptabhrāntāvakṣiptapatitavimuktanirgatāntargatagurulaghutvāni pravālavarṇavyaṅgaprādurbhāvo vāpyakasmāt sirāṇāṃ ca darśanaṃ lalāṭe nāsāvaṃśe vā piḍakotpattiḥ lalāṭe prabhātakāle svedaḥ netrarogādvinā vāśrupravṛttiḥ gomayacūrṇaprakāśasya vā rajaso darśanamuttamāṅge nilayanaṃ vā kapotakaṅkakākaprabhṛtīnāṃ mūtrapurīṣavṛddhir abhuñjānānāṃ tatpraṇāśo bhuñjānānāṃ vā stanamūlahṛdayoraḥsu ca śūlotpattayaḥ madhye śūnatvamanteṣu parimlāyitvaṃ viparyayo vā
tathārdhāṅge śvayathuḥ śoṣo 'ṅgapakṣayor vā naṣṭahīnavikalavikṛtasvaratā vā vivarṇapuṣpaprādurbhāvo vā dantamukhanakhaśarīreṣu yasya vāpsu kaphapurīṣaretāṃsi nimajjanti yasya vā dṛṣṭimaṇḍale bhinnavikṛtāni rūpāṇyālokyante snehābhyaktakeśāṅga iva yo bhāti yaś ca durbalo bhaktadveṣātisārābhyāṃ pīḍyate kāsamānaś ca tṛṣṇābhibhūtaḥ kṣīṇaś chardibhaktadveṣayuktaḥ saphenapūyarudhirodvāmī hatasvaraḥ śūlābhipannaś ca manuṣyaḥ śūnakaracaraṇavadanaḥ kṣīṇo 'nnadveṣī srastapiṇḍikāṃsapāṇipādo jvarakāsābhibhūtaḥ yastu pūrvāhṇe bhuktam aparāhṇe chardayatyavidagdhamatisāryate vā jvarakāsābhibhūtaḥ sa śvāsānmriyate bastavadvilapan yaś ca bhūmau patati srastamuṣkaḥ stabdhameḍhro bhagnagrīvaḥ pranaṣṭamehanaś ca manuṣyaḥ prāgviśuṣyamāṇahṛdaya ārdraśarīraḥ yaś ca loṣṭaṃ loṣṭenābhihanti kāṣṭhaṃ kāṣṭhena tṛṇāni vā chinatti adharoṣṭhaṃ daśati uttaroṣṭhaṃ vā leḍhi āluñcati vā karṇau keśāṃś ca devadvijagurusuhṛdvaidyāṃś ca dveṣṭi yasya vakrānuvakragā grahā garhitasthānagatāḥ pīḍayanti janmarkṣaṃ vā yasyolkāśanibhyāmabhihanyate horā vā gṛhadāraśayanāsanayānavāhanamaṇiratnopakaraṇagarhitalakṣaṇanimittaprādurbhāvo veti //
Su, Sū., 40, 5.7 yathā tāvanmahatpañcamūlaṃ kaṣāyaṃ tiktānurasaṃ vātaṃ śamayati uṣṇavīryatvāt
tathā kulatthaḥ kaṣāyaḥ kaṭukaḥ palāṇḍuḥ snehabhāvāc ca madhuraścekṣuraso vātaṃ vardhayati śītavīryatvāt kaṭukā pippalī pittaṃ śamayati mṛduśītavīryatvāt amlamāmalakaṃ lavaṇaṃ saindhavaṃ ca tiktā kākamācī pittaṃ vardhayati uṣṇavīryatvāt madhurā matsyāś ca kaṭukaṃ mūlakaṃ śleṣmāṇaṃ śamayati rūkṣavīryatvāt madhuraṃ kṣaudraṃ ca tadetannidarśanamātramuktam //
Su, Sū., 40, 10.6 madhuro madhurasyāmlo 'mlasyaivaṃ sarveṣāmiti kecidāhuḥ dṛṣṭāntaṃ copadiśanti yathā tāvat kṣīram ukhāgataṃ pacyamānaṃ madhuram eva
syāttathā śāliyavamudgādayaḥ prakīrṇāḥ svabhāvamuttarakāle 'pi na parityajanti tadvaditi /
Su, Sū., 42, 10.1 rasaguṇānata ūrdhvaṃ vakṣyāmaḥ tatra madhuro raso rasaraktamāṃsamedo'sthimajjaujaḥśukrastanyavardhanaś cakṣuṣyaḥ keśyo varṇyo balakṛt saṃdhānaḥ śoṇitarasaprasādano bālavṛddhakṣatakṣīṇahitaḥ ṣaṭpadapipīlikānāmiṣṭatamastṛṣṇāmūrcchādāhapraśamanaḥ ṣaḍindriyaprasādanaḥ kṛmikaphakaraś ceti sa evaṃguṇo 'pyeka evātyartham āsevyamānaḥ kāsaśvāsālasakavamathuvadanamādhuryasvaropaghātakṛmigalagaṇḍān āpādayati
tathārbudaślīpadavastigudopalepābhiṣyandaprabhṛtīñ janayati /
Su, Sū., 42, 10.2 amlo jaraṇaḥ pācano dīpanaḥ pavananigrahaṇo 'nulomanaḥ koṣṭhavidāhī bahiḥśītaḥ kledanaḥ prāyaśo hṛdyaś ceti sa evaṃguṇo 'pyeka evātyartham upasevyamāno dantaharṣanayanasammīlanaromasaṃvejanakaphavilayanaśarīraśaithilyāny āpādayati
tathā kṣatābhihatadagdhadaṣṭabhagnaśūnarugṇapracyutāvamūtritavisarpitacchinnabhinnaviddhotpiṣṭādīni pācayatyāgneyasvabhāvāt paridahati kaṇṭhamuro hṛdayaṃ ceti /
Su, Sū., 44, 91.1 kṣīraṃ rasaḥ kalkamatho kaṣāyaḥ śṛtaś ca śītaś ca
tathaiva cūrṇam /
Su, Sū., 45, 112.1 tailaṃ tvāgneyam uṣṇaṃ tīkṣṇaṃ madhuraṃ madhuravipākaṃ bṛṃhaṇaṃ prīṇanaṃ vyavāyi sūkṣmaṃ viśadaṃ guru saraṃ vikāsi vṛṣyaṃ tvakprasādanaṃ śodhanaṃ medhāmārdavamāṃsasthairyavarṇabalakaraṃ cakṣuṣyaṃ baddhamūtraṃ lekhanaṃ tiktakaṣāyānurasaṃ pācanam anilabalāsakṣayakaraṃ krimighnam aśitapittajananaṃ yoniśiraḥkarṇaśūlapraśamanaṃ garbhāśayaśodhanaṃ ca
tathā chinnabhinnaviddhotpiṣṭacyutamathitakṣatapiccitabhagnasphuṭitakṣārāgnidagdhaviśliṣṭadāritābhihatadurbhagnamṛgavyālavidaṣṭaprabhṛtiṣu ca pariṣekābhyaṅgāvagāhādiṣu tilatailaṃ praśasyate //
Su, Sū., 46, 3.1 dhanvantarimabhivādya suśruta uvāca prāgabhihitaḥ prāṇināṃ punarmūlamāhāro balavarṇaujasāṃ ca sa ṣaṭsu raseṣvāyattaḥ rasāḥ punardravyāśrayiṇaḥ dravyarasaguṇavīryavipākanimitte ca kṣayavṛddhī doṣāṇāṃ sāmyaṃ ca brahmāderapi ca lokasyāhāraḥ sthityutpattivināśahetuḥ āhārādevābhivṛddhirbalamārogyaṃ varṇendriyaprasādaśca
tathā hyāhāravaiṣamyādasvāsthyaṃ tasyāśitapītalīḍhakhāditasya nānādravyātmakasyānekavidhavikalpasyānekavidhaprabhāvasya pṛthakpṛthagdravyarasaguṇavīryavipākaprabhāvakarmāṇīcchāmi jñātuṃ na hyanavabuddhasvabhāvā bhiṣajaḥ svasthānuvṛttiṃ roganigrahaṇaṃ ca kartuṃ samarthāḥ āhārāyattāśca sarvaprāṇino yasmāttasmād annapānavidhim upadiśatu me bhagavān ityuktaḥ provāca bhagavān dhanvantariḥ atha khalu vatsa suśruta yathāpraśnamucyamānam upadhārayasva //
Su, Sū., 46, 130.2 tadyathā raktādiṣu śukrānteṣu dhātuṣūttarottarā
gurutarāstathā sakthiskandhakroḍaśiraḥpādakarakaṭīpṛṣṭhacarmakāleyakayakṛdantrāṇi //
Su, Nid., 2, 4.1 tatrānātmavatāṃ yathoktaiḥ prakopaṇair viruddhādhyaśanastrīprasaṅgotkaṭukāsanapṛṣṭhayānavegavidhāraṇādibhir viśeṣaiḥ prakupitā doṣā ekaśo dviśaḥ samastāḥ śoṇitasahitā vā yathoktaṃ prasṛtāḥ pradhānadhamanīranuprapadyādho gatvā gudamāgamya pradūṣya gudavalīrmāṃsaprarohāñjanayanti viśeṣato mandāgnes
tathā tṛṇakāṣṭhopalaloṣṭavastrādibhiḥ śītodakasaṃsparśanādvā kandāḥ parivṛddhimāsādayanti tānyarśāṃsītyācakṣate //
Su, Nid., 2, 15.1 sahajāni duṣṭaśoṇitaśukranimittāni teṣāṃ doṣata eva prasādhanaṃ kartavyaṃ viśeṣataścaitāni durdarśanāni paruṣāṇi pāṃsūni dāruṇānyantarmukhāni tair upadrutaḥ kṛśo 'lpabhuk sirāsaṃtatagātro 'lpaprajaḥ kṣīṇaretāḥ kṣāmasvaraḥ krodhano 'lpāgniprāṇaḥ paramalasaśca
tathā ghrāṇaśiro'kṣināsāśravaṇarogī satatam antrakūjāṭopahṛdayopalepārocakaprabhṛtibhiḥ pīḍyate //
Su, Nid., 7, 4.1 pṛthak samastair api ceha doṣaiḥ plīhodaraṃ baddhagudaṃ
tathaiva /
Su, Nid., 12, 7.1 tatrātimaithunād atibrahmacaryādvā
tathātibrahmacāriṇīṃ cirotsṛṣṭāṃ rajasvalāṃ dīrgharomāṃ karkaśaromāṃ saṃkīrṇaromāṃ nigūḍharomāmalpadvārāṃ mahādvārām apriyām akāmām acaukṣasalilaprakṣālitayonim aprakṣālitayoniṃ yonirogopasṛṣṭāṃ svabhāvato vā duṣṭayoniṃ viyoniṃ vā nārīmatyartham upasevamānasya tathā karajadaśanaviṣaśūkanipātanād bandhanāddhastābhighātāccatuṣpadīgamanād acaukṣasalilaprakṣālanād avapīḍanācchukravegavidhāraṇānmaithunānte vāprakṣālanādibhir meḍhramāgamya prakupitā doṣāḥ kṣate 'kṣate vā śvayathum upajanayanti tam upadaṃśamityācakṣate //
Su, Nid., 12, 7.1 tatrātimaithunād atibrahmacaryādvā tathātibrahmacāriṇīṃ cirotsṛṣṭāṃ rajasvalāṃ dīrgharomāṃ karkaśaromāṃ saṃkīrṇaromāṃ nigūḍharomāmalpadvārāṃ mahādvārām apriyām akāmām acaukṣasalilaprakṣālitayonim aprakṣālitayoniṃ yonirogopasṛṣṭāṃ svabhāvato vā duṣṭayoniṃ viyoniṃ vā nārīmatyartham upasevamānasya
tathā karajadaśanaviṣaśūkanipātanād bandhanāddhastābhighātāccatuṣpadīgamanād acaukṣasalilaprakṣālanād avapīḍanācchukravegavidhāraṇānmaithunānte vāprakṣālanādibhir meḍhramāgamya prakupitā doṣāḥ kṣate 'kṣate vā śvayathum upajanayanti tam upadaṃśamityācakṣate //
Su, Nid., 16, 47.1 gale 'nilaḥ pittakaphau ca mūrchitau pṛthak samastāśca
tathaiva śoṇitam /
Su, Śār., 1, 14.1 yato 'bhihitaṃ tat sambhavadravyasamūho bhūtādir ukto bhautikāni cendriyāṇyāyurvede varṇyante
tathendriyārthaḥ //
Su, Śār., 6, 18.3 snāyvasthimāṃsāni
tathaiva sandhīn saṃtarpya dehaṃ pratipālayanti //
Su, Śār., 10, 51.1 atha kumāra udvijate trasyati roditi naṣṭasaṃjño bhavati nakhadaśanair dhātrīm ātmānaṃ ca pariṇudati dantān khādati kūjati jṛmbhate bhruvau vikṣipatyūrdhvaṃ nirīkṣate phenamudvamati saṃdaṣṭauṣṭhaḥ krūro bhinnāmavarcā dīnārtasvaro niśi jāgarti durbalo mlānāṅgo matsyacchucchundarimatkuṇagandho yathā purā dhātryāḥ stanyamabhilaṣati
tathā nābhilaṣatīti sāmānyena grahopasṛṣṭalakṣaṇamuktaṃ vistareṇottare vakṣyāmaḥ //
Su, Cik., 5, 18.2 tatra prāgeva snehābhyaktaṃ svinnaśarīramavapīḍanena tīkṣṇenopakrameta śiraḥśuddhyartham anantaraṃ vidārigandhādikvāthamāṃsarasakṣīradadhipakvaṃ sarpiracchaṃ pāyayet
tathā hi nātimātraṃ vāyuḥ prasarati tato bhadradārvādivātaghnagaṇam āhṛtya sayavakolakulatthaṃ sānūpaudakamāṃsaṃ pañcavargamekataḥ prakvāthya tamādāya kaṣāyam amlakṣīraiḥ sahonmiśrya ca sarpistailavasāmajjabhiḥ saha vipacenmadhurakapratīvāpaṃ tadetattraivṛtam apatānakināṃ pariṣekāvagāhābhyaṅgapānabhojanānuvāsananasyeṣu vidadhyāt yathoktaiś ca svedavidhānaiḥ svedayet balīyasi vāte sukhoṣṇatuṣabusakarīṣapūrṇe kūpe nidadhyād ā mukhāt taptāyāṃ vā rathakāracullyāṃ taptāyāṃ vā śilāyāṃ surāpariṣiktāyāṃ palāśadalacchannāyāṃ śāyayet kṛśarāveśavārapāyasair vā svedayet /
Su, Cik., 5, 22.1 arditāturaṃ balavantamātmavantam upakaraṇavantaṃ ca vātavyādhividhānenopacaret vaiśeṣikaiś ca mastiṣkyaśirobastinasyadhūmopanāhasnehanāḍīsvedādibhiḥ tataḥ satṛṇaṃ mahāpañcamūlaṃ kākolyādiṃ vidārigandhādim audakānūpamāṃsaṃ
tathaivaudakakandāṃścāhṛtya dviguṇodake kṣīradroṇe niṣkvāthya kṣīrāvaśiṣṭamavatārya parisrāvya tailaprasthenonmiśrya punar agnāvadhiśrayet tatastailaṃ kṣīrānugatamavatārya śītībhūtamabhimathnīyāt tatra yaḥ sneha uttiṣṭhettamādāya madhurauṣadhasahākṣīrayuktaṃ vipacet etat kṣīratailam arditāturāṇāṃ pānābhyaṅgādiṣūpayojyaṃ tailahīnaṃ vā kṣīrasarpir akṣitarpaṇam iti //
Su, Cik., 7, 33.1 tataḥ savye pārśve sevanīṃ yavamātreṇa muktvāvacārayecchastram aśmarīpramāṇaṃ dakṣiṇato vā kriyāsaukaryahetor ityeke yathā sā na bhidyate cūrṇyate vā
tathā prayateta cūrṇam alpam apyavasthitaṃ hi punaḥ parivṛddhim eti tasmāt samastām agravakreṇādadīta strīṇāṃ tu bastipārśvagato garbhāśayaḥ saṃnikṛṣṭas tasmāt tāsām utsaṅgavacchastraṃ pātayet ato 'nyathā khalvāsāṃ mūtrasrāvī vraṇo bhavet puruṣasya vā mūtraprasekakṣaṇanān mūtrakṣaraṇam aśmarīvraṇād ṛte bhinnabastir ekadhāpi na bhavati dvidhā bhinnabastir āśmariko na sidhyati aśmarīvraṇanimittam ekadhābhinnabastir jīvati kriyābhyāsācchāstravihitacchedānniḥsyandaparivṛddhatvācca śalyasyeti /
Su, Cik., 7, 33.2 uddhṛtaśalyaṃ tūṣṇodakadroṇyām avagāhya svedayet
tathā hi bastirasṛjā na pūryate pūrṇe vā kṣīravṛkṣakaṣāyaṃ puṣpanetreṇa vidadhyāt //
Su, Cik., 14, 18.1 dakodariṇastu vātaharatailābhyaktasyoṣṇodakasvinnasya sthitasyāptaiḥ suparigṛhītasyākakṣāt pariveṣṭitasyādhonābher vāmataścaturaṅgulam apahāya romarājyā vrīhimukhenāṅguṣṭhodarapramāṇamavagāḍhaṃ vidhyet tatra trapvādīnāmanyatamasya nāḍīṃ dvidvārāṃ pakṣanāḍīṃ vā saṃyojya doṣodakamavasiñcet tato nāḍīmapahṛtya tailalavaṇenābhyajya vraṇaṃ bandhenopacaret na caikasminneva divase sarvaṃ doṣodakamapaharet sahasā hyapahṛte tṛṣṇājvarāṅgamardātīsāraśvāsakāsapādadāhā utpadyerannāpūryate vā bhṛśataramudaram asaṃjātaprāṇasya tasmāt tṛtīyacaturthapañcamaṣaṣṭhāṣṭamadaśamadvādaśaṣoḍaśarātrāṇām anyatamam antarīkṛtya doṣodakam alpālpam avasiñcet niḥsṛte ca doṣe gāḍhataram āvikakauśeyacarmaṇām anyatamena pariveṣṭayedudaraṃ
tathā nādhmāpayati vāyuḥ ṣaṇmāsāṃś ca payasā bhojayejjāṅgalarasena vā tatastrīnmāsānardhodakena payasā phalāmlena jāṅgalarasena vā avaśiṣṭaṃ māsatrayamannaṃ laghu hitaṃ vā seveta evaṃ saṃvatsareṇāgado bhavati //
Su, Cik., 17, 3.2 sādhyeṣu tatpathyagaṇair vidadhyādghṛtāni sekāṃś ca
tathopadehān //
Su, Cik., 17, 47.2 āme vidāhini
tathaiva gate ca pākaṃ dhātryāḥ stanau satatam eva ca nirduhīta //
Su, Cik., 23, 12.1 ata ūrdhvaṃ sāmānyacikitsitam upadekṣyāmaḥ tilvakaghṛtacaturthāni yānyuktānyudareṣu tato 'nyatamam upayujyamānaṃ śvayathumapahanti mūtravartikriyāṃ vā seveta navāyasaṃ vāharaharmadhunā viḍaṅgātiviṣākuṭajaphalabhadradārunāgaramaricacūrṇaṃ vā dharaṇamuṣṇāmbunā trikaṭukṣārāyaścūrṇāni vā triphalākaṣāyeṇa mūtraṃ vā tulyakṣīraṃ harītakīṃ vā tulyaguḍām upayuñjīta devadāruśuṇṭhīṃ vā gugguluṃ vā mūtreṇa varṣābhūkaṣāyānupānaṃ vā tulyaguḍaṃ śṛṅgaveraṃ vā varṣābhūkaṣāyaṃ mūlakalkaṃ vā saśṛṅgaveraṃ payo 'nupānamaharaharmāsaṃ vyoṣavarṣābhūkaṣāyasiddhena vā sarpiṣā mudgolumbān bhakṣayet pippalīpippalīmūlacavyacitrakamayūrakavarṣābhūsiddhaṃ vā kṣīraṃ pibet sahauṣadhamuraṅgīmūlasiddhaṃ vā trikaṭukairaṇḍaśyāmāmūlasiddhaṃ vā varṣābhūśṛṅgaverasahādevadārusiddhaṃ vā
tathālābubibhītakaphalakalkaṃ vā taṇḍulāmbunā kṣīrapippalīmaricaśṛṅgaverānusiddhena ca mudgayūṣeṇālavaṇenālpasnehena bhojayedyavānnaṃ godhūmānnaṃ vā vṛkṣakārkanaktamālanimbavarṣābhūkvāthaiśca pariṣekaḥ sarṣapasuvarcalāsaindhavaśārṅgeṣṭābhiśca pradehaḥ kāryo yathādoṣaṃ ca vamanavirecanāsthāpanāni tīkṣṇānyajasram upaseveta snehasvedopanāhāṃśca sirābhiścābhīkṣṇaṃ śoṇitamavasecayedanyatropadravaśophāditi //
Su, Cik., 27, 8.1 viḍaṅgataṇḍulānāṃ droṇaṃ piṣṭapacane piṣṭavad upasvedya vigatakaṣāyaṃ svinnamavatārya dṛṣadi piṣṭam āyase dṛḍhe kumbhe madhūdakottaraṃ prāvṛṣi bhasmarāśāv antargṛhe caturo māsānnidadhyāt varṣāvigame coddhṛtyopasaṃskṛtaśarīraḥ sahasrasampātābhihutaṃ kṛtvā prātaḥprātar yathābalam upayuñjīta jīrṇe mudgāmalakayūṣeṇālavaṇena ghṛtavantamodanamaśnīyāt pāṃśuśayyāyāṃ śayīta tasya māsādūrdhvaṃ sarvāṅgebhyaḥ kṛmayo niṣkrāmanti tānaṇutailenābhyaktasya vaṃśavidalenāpaharet dvitīye pipīlikāstṛtīye
yūkāstathaivāpaharet caturthe dantanakharomāṇyavaśīryante /
Su, Cik., 29, 12.1 sāyaṃ vā bhuktavānupaśrutaśāntiḥ kuśaśayyāyāṃ kṛṣṇājinottarāyāṃ suhṛdbhir upāsyamānaḥ śayīta tṛṣito vā śītodakamātrāṃ pibet tataḥ prātarutthāyopaśrutaśāntiḥ kṛtamaṅgalo gāṃ spṛṣṭvā
tathaivāsīta /
Su, Cik., 35, 5.1 tathā jvarātīsāratimirapratiśyāyaśirorogādhimanthārditākṣepakapakṣāghātaikāṅgasarvāṅgarogādhmānodarayoniśūlaśarkarāśūlavṛddhyupadaṃśānāhamūtrakṛcchragulmavātaśoṇitavātamūtrapurīṣodāvartaśukrārtavastanyanāśahṛddhanumanyāgrahaśarkarāśmarīmūḍhagarbhaprabhṛtiṣu cātyartham upayujyate //
Su, Cik., 40, 16.1 tathā kāsaśvāsārocakāsyopalepasvarabhedamukhāsrāvakṣavathuvamathukrathatandrānidrāhanumanyāstambhāḥ pīnasaśirorogakarṇākṣiśūlā vātakaphanimittāścāsya mukharogā na bhavanti //
Su, Ka., 3, 5.1 tatra dṛṣṭiniḥśvāsaviṣā divyāḥ sarpāḥ bhaumāstu daṃṣṭrāviṣāḥ mārjāraśvavānaramakaramaṇḍūkapākamatsyagodhāśambūkapracalākagṛhagodhikācatuṣpādakīṭās
tathānye daṃṣṭrānakhaviṣāḥ cipiṭapicciṭakakaṣāyavāsikasarṣapakatoṭakavarcaḥkīṭakauṇḍinyakāḥ śakṛnmūtraviṣāḥ mūṣikāḥ śukraviṣāḥ lūtā lālāmūtrapurīṣamukhasaṃdaṃśanakhaśukrārtavaviṣāḥ vṛścikaviśvambharavaraṭīrājīvamatsyocciṭiṅgāḥ samudravṛścikāścālaviṣāḥ citraśiraḥsarāvakurdiśatadārukārimedakasārikāmukhā mukhasaṃdaṃśaviśardhitamūtrapurīṣaviṣāḥ makṣikākaṇabhajalāyukā mukhasaṃdaṃśaviṣāḥ viṣahatāsthi sarpakaṇṭakavaraṭīmatsyāsthi cetyasthiviṣāṇi śakulīmatsyaraktarājivaraṭīmatsyāśca pittaviṣāḥ sūkṣmatuṇḍocciṭiṅgavaraṭīśatapadīśūkavalabhikāśṛṅgibhramarāḥ śūkatuṇḍaviṣāḥ kīṭasarpadehā gatāsavaḥ śavaviṣāḥ śeṣāstvanuktā mukhasaṃdaṃśaviṣeṣveva gaṇayitavyāḥ //
Su, Ka., 3, 11.2 tacchūnatāṃ yātyatha dahyate ca viśīryate romanakhaṃ
tathaiva //
Su, Utt., 5, 3.1 yat savraṇaṃ śuklamathāvraṇaṃ vā pākātyayaścāpyajakā
tathaiva /
Su, Utt., 6, 30.2 tāmrācchamasraṃ sravati pragāḍhaṃ
tathā na śaknotyabhivīkṣituṃ ca //
Su, Utt., 8, 6.1 arśo'nvitaṃ bhavati vartma tu
yattathārśaḥ śuṣkaṃ tathārbudamatho piḍakāḥ sirājāḥ /
Su, Utt., 8, 6.1 arśo'nvitaṃ bhavati vartma tu yattathārśaḥ śuṣkaṃ
tathārbudamatho piḍakāḥ sirājāḥ /
Su, Utt., 8, 6.2 jālaṃ sirājam api pañcavidhaṃ
tathārma chedyā bhavanti saha parvaṇikāmayena //
Su, Utt., 8, 10.1 aklinnavartmahutabhugdhvajadarśiśuktipraklinnavartmasu
tathaiva balāsasaṃjñe /
Su, Utt., 19, 4.1 dṛṣṭiprasādajananaṃ vidhimāśu kuryāt snigdhair himaiśca madhuraiśca
tathā prayogaiḥ /
Su, Utt., 19, 4.2 svedāgnidhūmabhayaśokarujābhighātairabhyāhatām api
tathaiva bhiṣak cikitset //
Su, Utt., 19, 13.2 āścyotane ca hitamatra ghṛtaṃ guḍūcīsiddhaṃ
tathāhurapi ca triphalāvipakvam //
Su, Utt., 24, 4.1 cayaṃ gatā mūrdhani mārutādayaḥ pṛthak samastāśca
tathaiva śoṇitam /
Su, Utt., 24, 5.1 śirogurutvaṃ kṣavathoḥ pravartanaṃ
tathāṅgamardaḥ parihṛṣṭaromatā /
Su, Utt., 41, 30.1 svapneṣu kākaśukaśallakinīlakaṇṭhagṛdhrās
tathaiva kapayaḥ kṛkalāsakāśca /
Su, Utt., 44, 8.2 pittena pāṇḍuṃ manujaṃ vyavasyedyuktaṃ
tathānyaistadupadravaiśca //
Su, Utt., 44, 9.2 kaphena pāṇḍuṃ manujaṃ vyavasyedyuktaṃ
tathānyaistadupadravaiśca //
Su, Utt., 47, 35.2 drākṣāsitāmadhukajīrakadhānyakṛṣṇāsvevaṃ kṛtaṃ trivṛtayā ca
pibettathaiva //
Su, Utt., 50, 17.2 nārīpayaḥpiṣṭamaśuklacandanaṃ ghṛtaṃ sukhoṣṇaṃ ca sasaindhavaṃ
tathā //
Su, Utt., 50, 29.2 pibet phalāmlānahimān sasaindhavān
snigdhāṃstathaivarṣyamṛgadvijodbhavān //
Su, Utt., 57, 4.2 hṛddāhacoṣabahutā mukhatiktatā ca mūrcchā satṛḍ bhavati pittakṛte
tathaiva //
Su, Utt., 57, 15.1 mūtrāsavair guḍakṛtaiśca
tathā tvariṣṭaiḥ kṣārāsavaiśca madhumādhavatulyagandhaiḥ /
Su, Utt., 60, 13.1 bhūmau yaḥ prasarati sarpavat kadācit sṛkkiṇyau vilikhati jihvayā
tathaiva /
Su, Utt., 62, 12.1 caurair
narendrapuruṣairaribhistathānyair vitrāsitasya dhanabāndhavasaṃkṣayādvā /
Su, Utt., 64, 67.1 vīryādhikaṃ bhavati bheṣajamannahīnaṃ
hanyāttathāmayamasaṃśayamāśu caiva /
Su, Utt., 64, 75.1 pathyaṃ sabhaktam abalābalayor hi nityaṃ taddveṣiṇām api
tathā śiśuvṛddhayośca /
Su, Utt., 65, 11.2 yathā mṛtpiṇḍo 'dbhiḥ praklidyate
tathā māṣadugdhaprabhṛtibhir vraṇaḥ praklidyata iti //
Su, Utt., 65, 16.2 yathā devadattasyānena śalyamuddhṛtaṃ
tathā yajñadattasyāpyayamuddhariṣyatīti //
Su, Utt., 65, 36.2 yathā agnirvāyunā sahitaḥ kakṣe vṛddhiṃ gacchati
tathā vātapittakaphaduṣṭo vraṇa iti //
Sāṃkhyakārikā
Sāṃkhyakārikābhāṣya
SKBh zu SāṃKār, 25.2, 1.17 tathā tāmaso 'haṃkāro bhūtādisaṃjñito niṣkriyatvāt taijasenāhaṃkāreṇa kriyāvatā yuktastanmātrāṇyutpādayati /
SKBh zu SāṃKār, 27.2, 2.3 yenoccaiḥ pradeśe cakṣur avalokanāya sthitaṃ
tathā ghrāṇaṃ tathā śrotraṃ tathā jihvā svadeśe svārthagrahaṇāya /
SKBh zu SāṃKār, 27.2, 2.3 yenoccaiḥ pradeśe cakṣur avalokanāya sthitaṃ tathā ghrāṇaṃ
tathā śrotraṃ tathā jihvā svadeśe svārthagrahaṇāya /
SKBh zu SāṃKār, 27.2, 2.3 yenoccaiḥ pradeśe cakṣur avalokanāya sthitaṃ tathā ghrāṇaṃ tathā śrotraṃ
tathā jihvā svadeśe svārthagrahaṇāya /
SKBh zu SāṃKār, 29.2, 1.14 tathā samāno madhyadeśavartī ya āhārādīnāṃ samaṃ nayanāt samāno vāyus tatra yat spandanaṃ tat sāmānyakaraṇavṛttiḥ /
SKBh zu SāṃKār, 29.2, 1.15 tathordhvārohaṇād utkarṣād unnayanād vodāno nābhideśamastakāntargocaras tatrodāne yat spandanaṃ tat sarvendriyāṇāṃ sāmānyā vṛttiḥ /
SKBh zu SāṃKār, 39.2, 1.5 tathā prārabdhaṃ śarīraṃ sūkṣmair mātāpitṛjaiśca saha mahābhūtaistridhā viśeṣaiḥ pṛṣṭhodarajaṅghākaṭyuraḥśiraḥprabhṛti ṣaṭkauśikaṃ pañcabhautikaṃ rudhiramāṃsasnāyuśukrāsthimajjāsaṃbhṛtam /
SKBh zu SāṃKār, 42.2, 1.10 yathā rājā svarāṣṭre vibhutvād yad yad icchati tat tat karotīti
tathā prakṛteḥ sarvatra vibhutvayogānnimittanaimittikaprasaṅgena vyavatiṣṭhate /
SKBh zu SāṃKār, 43.2, 1.18 śukraśoṇitasaṃyoge vivṛddhihetukāḥ kalalādyā
budbudamāṃsapeśīprabhṛtayastathā kaumārayauvanasthaviratvādayo bhāvā annapānarasanimittā niṣpadyante /
SKBh zu SāṃKār, 51.2, 1.7 tathā śabdajñānāt pradhānapuruṣabuddhyahaṃkāratanmātrendriyapañcamahābhūtaviṣayaṃ jñānaṃ bhavati tato mokṣa iti /
SKBh zu SāṃKār, 58.2, 1.1 yathā loka iṣṭautsukye sati tasya nivṛttyarthaṃ kriyāsu pravartate gamanāgamanakriyāsu kṛtakāryo nivartate
tathā puruṣasya vimokṣārthaṃ śabdādiviṣayopabhogalakṣaṇaṃ guṇapuruṣāntaropalabdhilakṣaṇaṃ ca dvividham api puruṣārthaṃ kṛtvā pradhānaṃ nivartate /
SKBh zu SāṃKār, 59.2, 1.1 yathā nartakī śṛṅgārādirasair itihāsādibhāvaiśca nibaddhagītavāditravṛttāni raṅgasya darśayitvā kṛtakāryā nṛtyānnivartate
tathā prakṛtir api puruṣasyātmānaṃ prakāśya buddhyahaṃkāratanmātrendriyamahābhūtabhedena nivartate /
SKBh zu SāṃKār, 67.2, 1.1 yadyapi pañcaviṃśatitattvajñānaṃ samyagjñānaṃ bhavati
tathāpi saṃskāravaśād dhṛtaśarīro yogī tiṣṭhati /
Sāṃkhyatattvakaumudī
STKau zu SāṃKār, 2.2, 1.7 yadyapyānuśravika iti sāmānyābhidhānaṃ
tathāpi karmakalāpābhiprāyaṃ draṣṭavyaṃ vivekajñānasyāpy ānuśravikatvāt /
STKau zu SāṃKār, 2.2, 1.14 atha pramādataḥ prāyaścittam api nācaritaṃ pradhānakarmavipākasamaye ca pacyate
tathāpi yāvad asāv anarthaṃ sūte tāvat sapratyavamarṣaḥ /
STKau zu SāṃKār, 3.2, 1.23 pañca bhūtānyekādaśendriyāṇīti ṣoḍaśako gaṇo vikāra eva na ca prakṛtiḥ yadyapi pṛthivyādīnām api govṛkṣādayo vikārā evaṃ tadvikārabhedānāṃ payobījādīnāṃ
dadhyaṅkurādayastathāpi gavādayo bījādayo vā na pṛthivyādibhyas tattvāntaram /
STKau zu SāṃKār, 5.2, 3.12 yadyapi karaṇatvasāmānyasya chidādau vāśyādi svalakṣaṇam upalabdhaṃ
tathāpi yajjātīyaṃ rūpādijñāne karaṇatvam anumīyate tajjātīyasya karaṇatvasya na dṛṣṭaṃ svalakṣaṇaṃ pratyakṣeṇa /
STKau zu SāṃKār, 5.2, 3.28 tathā cāvaṭyajaigīṣavyayoḥ saṃvāde bhagavān jaigīṣavyo daśamahākalpavarti janmasmaraṇam ātmana uvāca daśasu mahāsargeṣu viparivartamānena mayetyādinā saṃdarbheṇa /
STKau zu SāṃKār, 5.2, 3.46 sāmānyayogaścaikaśced gavaye pratyakṣo gavyapi
tatheti nopamānasya prameyāntaram asti yatra pramāṇaṃ bhaved iti na pramāṇāntaram upamānam iti /
STKau zu SāṃKār, 5.2, 3.48 tathā hi jīvataścaitrasya gṛhābhāvadarśanena bahirbhāvasyādṛṣṭasya kalpanam arthāpattir abhimatā vṛddhānām /
STKau zu SāṃKār, 9.2, 1.3 yadyapi ca bījamṛtpiṇḍādipradhvaṃsānantaram aṅkuraghaṭādyutpattir upalabhyate
tathāpi na pradhvaṃsasya kāraṇatvam api tu bhāvasyaiva bījādyavayavasya /
STKau zu SāṃKār, 9.2, 1.10 sadasattve ghaṭasya dharmāviti cet
tathāpyasati dharmiṇi na tasya dharma iti sattvaṃ tadavastham eva tathā ca nāsattvam /
STKau zu SāṃKār, 9.2, 1.10 sadasattve ghaṭasya dharmāviti cet tathāpyasati dharmiṇi na tasya dharma iti sattvaṃ tadavastham eva
tathā ca nāsattvam /
STKau zu SāṃKār, 9.2, 2.58 athotpattiḥ paṭānnārthāntaram api tu paṭa evāsau
tathāpi yāvad uktaṃ bhavati paṭa iti tāvad uktaṃ bhavatyutpadyata iti /
STKau zu SāṃKār, 10.2, 1.30 ahetuman nityaṃ vyāpi niṣkriyaṃ yadyapyavyaktasyāsti pariṇāmalakṣaṇā kriyā
tathāpi parispando nāsti ekam anāśritam aliṅgaṃ niravayavaṃ svatantram /
STKau zu SāṃKār, 15.2, 1.5 tathā ca yathā kūrmaśarīre santyevāṅgāni niścaranti vibhajyanta idaṃ kūrmasya śarīram etānyetasyāṅgānītyevaṃ niviśamānāni tasminn avyaktībhavantyevaṃ mṛtpiṇḍāddhemapiṇḍād vā kāryāṇi kuṭakaṭakādīni santyevāvirbhavanti vibhajyante santyeva pṛthivyādīni kāraṇāt tanmātrād āvirbhavanti vibhajyante santyeva tanmātrāṇyahaṃkārāt kāraṇāt sann evāhaṃkāraḥ kāraṇān mahataḥ sann eva ca mahān paramāvyaktād iti /
Sūryasiddhānta
Sūryaśataka
SūryaŚ, 1, 3.1 garbheṣvambhoruhāṇāṃ śikhariṣu ca śitāgreṣu tulyaṃ patantaḥ prārambhe vāsarasya vyuparatisamaye
caikarūpāstathaiva /
SūryaŚ, 1, 7.1 bibhrāṇā vāmanatvaṃ prathamamatha
tathaivāṃśavaḥ prāṃśavo vaḥ krāntākāśāntarālāstadanu daśadiśaḥ pūrayantastato'pi /
SūryaŚ, 1, 13.1 ekaṃ jyotirdṛśau dve trijagati gaditānyabjajāsyaiścaturbhir bhūtānāṃ pañcamaṃ yānyalamṛtuṣu
tathā ṣaṭsu nānāvidhāni /
Tantrākhyāyikā
TAkhy, 1, 61.1 asāv api pratibuddhas
tathaiva tām ākroṣṭum ārabdhaḥ //
TAkhy, 1, 82.1 yathāhaṃ kaumāraṃ bhartāraṃ muktvā nānyaṃ parapuruṣaṃ manasāpi vedmi
tathā mamānena satyenāvyaṅgyaṃ mukham astviti //
TAkhy, 1, 95.1 tathābhyāgatai rājapuruṣaiḥ pratyakṣadarśanāṃ tāṃ dṛṣṭvā virūpāṃ kīlapārṣṇilaguḍair atīva hataṃ paścād bāhubandhaś ca tayā saha dharmasthānam upanīto nāpitaḥ //
TAkhy, 1, 319.1 na gopradānaṃ na mahīpradānaṃ na cānnadānaṃ hi
tathā pradhānam //
TAkhy, 1, 521.1 tathā cānuṣṭhite śeṣaṃ kutracit suguptaṃ kṛtvā praviṣṭau //
TAkhy, 1, 571.1 tathā cānuṣṭhite nakulaiḥ piśitamārgānusāribhiḥ pūrvavairakriyām anusmaradbhiḥ khaṇḍaśo 'hiṃ kurvadbhiḥ pūrvadṛṣṭamārgam ādhāvadbhir bakāvāsaṃ gatvā bakasya śeṣāpatyabhakṣaṇaṃ kṛtam iti //
TAkhy, 2, 58.1 sūkareṇāpi prahāramūrchitenottamaṃ javam āsthāyāvaskarapradeśe
tathābhyāhataḥ yena gatāsus tridhāgataśarīro nipatitaḥ //
TAkhy, 2, 73.1 tathā cānuṣṭhite tilaprasthaṃ kāmandakinādhiṣṭhitaṃ luñcayetyāsthāpitam //
TAkhy, 2, 74.1 tathā cātivyagratvāt te tilāḥ kathamapi daivāc chunā viṭvālitāḥ tayā cābhyantarasthayā dṛṣṭāḥ //
TAkhy, 2, 78.1 tathāpi gaccha imāṃs tilāṃlluñcitān api kṛṣṇatilaiḥ parāvartayitvā śīghram āgaccha //
TAkhy, 2, 80.1 tathā cānuṣṭhite yasmin veśmany ahaṃ bhikṣārtham upāgataḥ tasminn eva kāmandakir api tilavikrayārtham anupraviṣṭo 'kathayat //
TAkhy, 2, 146.1 tathā pravṛttānām anucarāṇām eko 'pi na matsakāśam āgacchat //
TAkhy, 2, 169.2 aho nṛśaṃsair vibhavais
tathā kṛtaṃ yatheśvaro yācanayantratāṃ gataḥ //
TAkhy, 2, 278.1 tathāpi daivapuruṣayogād arthotpattiḥ puruṣaś carati daivaṃ phalatīti //
TAkhy, 2, 308.1 tenāsau mahatā bhojanapānādinā satkṛtaḥ somilakas
tathaiva mahati śayane sopacāre svāstīrṇe niśāyāṃ supto 'paśyat tāv eva puruṣau //
TAkhy, 2, 326.1 tathā sati me mātā yadā gatā tadāhaṃ lubdhakaiḥ potaka eva gṛhītaḥ //
Trikāṇḍaśeṣa
Vaikhānasadharmasūtra
VaikhDhS, 2, 3.1 tatpatnī ca
tathā brahmacāriṇī syāt svayam evāgniṃ pradakṣiṇīkṛtyājyena prājāpatyaṃ dhātādīn mindāhutī vicchinnam aindraṃ vaiśvadevaṃ vaiṣṇavaṃ bāhyaṃ viṣṇor nukādīn prājāpatyasūktaṃ tadvratabandhaṃ ca punaḥ pradhānān hutvāprājāpatyavrataṃ badhnāti sthitvā devasya tvā yo me daṇḍa iti dvābhyāṃ pañcasaptanavānyatamaiḥ parvabhir yuktaṃ keśāntāyataṃ vāpy avakraṃ vaiṣṇavaṃ dvidaṇḍam ādadāti /
VaikhDhS, 2, 5.0 rātrau nāśnīyād adhastād darbhāṃs tṛṇāni parṇāni vāstīrya suvrataḥ suvratāṃ patnīṃ vinaikaḥ śayīta sāsya śuśrūṣāṃ karoty enāṃ nopagacchet mātṛvan niṣkāmaḥ prekṣetordhvaretā jitendriyo darśapūrṇamāsau cāturmāsyaṃ nakṣatreṣṭim āgrayaṇeṣṭiṃ ca vanyauṣadhībhiḥ pūrvavad yajed anukramān mūlaiḥ phalaiḥ pattraiḥ puṣpair vā tattatkālena pakvaiḥ svayam eva saṃśīrṇaiḥ prāṇaṃ pravartayann uttarottare 'py adhikaṃ tapaḥsaṃyogaṃ phalādiviśiṣṭam ācared atha vāhitāgniḥ sarvān agnīn araṇyām āropya sarvaiḥ saṃvāpamantraiḥ pārthivān vānaspatyāṃś ca sarvān samūhya nirmanthyaitena vidhināgnim agnyādheyavidhānena ca mantraiḥ sarvaiḥ sabhyāgnyāyatane śrāmaṇakāgnim ādhāyāharet sabhyasya bhedaḥ śrāmaṇakāgnir ity āhuḥ apatnīkaś ca bhikṣuvad agnau homaṃ hutvāraṇyādipātrāṇi ca prakṣipya putre bhāryāṃ nidhāya
tathāgnīn ātmany āropya valkalopavītādīn bhikṣāpātraṃ ca saṃgṛhyānagnir adāro gatvā vane nivaset tapasāṃ śramaṇam etan mūlaṃ tasmād etadvidhānam enam agniṃ ca śrāmaṇakam ity āha vikhanāḥ //
VaikhDhS, 2, 7.0 sruci sruveṇa catur gṛhītaṃ gṛhītvā sarvāgniṣv oṃ svāheti juhuyād agnihotrahavaṇīm āhavanīye mṛcchilāmayebhyo 'nyāni pātrāṇi gārhapatye prakṣipati gṛhastho 'nāhitāgnir aupāsane vanasthaś ca śrāmaṇakāgnau homaṃ hutvā pātrāṇi prakṣipet paccho 'rdharcaśo vyastāṃ samastāṃ ca sāvitrīṃ japtvā bhikṣāśramaṃ praviśāmīti taṃ praviśati antar vedyāṃ sthitvā gārhapatyādīn yā te 'gne yajñiyeti pratyekaṃ trir āghrāya bhavataṃ naḥ samanasāv ity ātmany āropayet bhūr bhuvaḥ svaḥ saṃnyastaṃ mayeti trir upāṃśūccaiś ca praiṣam uktvā dakṣiṇahastena sakṛj jalaṃ pītvācamya
tathaivoktvā trir jalāñjaliṃ visṛjen mekhalāṃ catvāry upavītāny ekaṃ vopavītaṃ kṛṣṇājinam uttarīyaṃ ca pūrvavad dadāti //
VaikhDhS, 2, 8.0 devasya tvā yo me daṇḍaḥ sakhā me gopāyeti tribhis tridaṇḍaṃ yad asya pāre rajasa iti śikyaṃ yena devāḥ pavitreṇety appavitraṃ yena devā jyotiṣa iti kamaṇḍalumṛdgrahaṇyāv ādadīta snātvāghamarṣaṇasūktenāghamarṣaṇaṃ kuryāt ācamya ṣoḍaśa prāṇāyāmān kṛtvā sahasraṃ śataṃ vā sāvitrīṃ japtvā
tathā bhikṣāpātram alābu dāravaṃ mṛnmayaṃ vā gṛhṇāti praṇavādyādibhiḥ pṛthak pṛthak saptavyāhṛtibhis tarpayāmīti devebhyo jale 'dbhis tarpayitvādyābhiś catasṛbhiḥ svadheti pitṛbhyas tarpayet ud vayaṃ tamasa ity ādityam upatiṣṭheta jalāñjaliṃ visṛjyābhayaṃ sarvabhūtebhyo dadyād adhyātmarato yatir bhikṣāśī niyamayamāṃś ca samācaran saṃyatendriyo dhyānayogena paramātmānam īkṣate //
VaikhDhS, 2, 9.0 dharmyaṃ sadācāraṃ nivītī dakṣiṇe karṇe yajñopavītaṃ kṛtvotkaṭikām āsīno 'hany udaṅmukho rātrau dakṣiṇāmukhas tṛṇair antarite mūtrapurīṣe visṛjen nadyāṃ goṣṭhe pathi chāyāyāṃ bhasmany apsu kuśe darbhe vā nācaret goviprodakāgnivāyvarkatārendūn na paśyan kuryāt vāmahastena liṅgaṃ saṃgṛhyotthāyodakasya pārśve
tathāsīno brahmacārī gṛhastho 'pi śiśne dvir hastayoś ca dvir dvir gude ṣaṭ kṛtvas mṛdaṃ dattvoddhṛtair eva jalaiḥ śaucaṃ kuryāt karaṃ vāmaṃ daśa kṛtvaḥ karāv ubhau ca tathā mṛdādbhiḥ prakṣālayet vanasthasya bhikṣoś caitad dviguṇaṃ bhavati rātrau yathoktārdhaṃ vā retovisarge mūtravac chaucaṃ kartavyaṃ retasas trir ity eke sa upavītī prāṅmukha udaṅmukho vānyatrāsitvā mṛdāmbunā pūrvavat pādau pāṇī ca prakṣālyācamya mantreṇācamati //
VaikhDhS, 2, 9.0 dharmyaṃ sadācāraṃ nivītī dakṣiṇe karṇe yajñopavītaṃ kṛtvotkaṭikām āsīno 'hany udaṅmukho rātrau dakṣiṇāmukhas tṛṇair antarite mūtrapurīṣe visṛjen nadyāṃ goṣṭhe pathi chāyāyāṃ bhasmany apsu kuśe darbhe vā nācaret goviprodakāgnivāyvarkatārendūn na paśyan kuryāt vāmahastena liṅgaṃ saṃgṛhyotthāyodakasya pārśve tathāsīno brahmacārī gṛhastho 'pi śiśne dvir hastayoś ca dvir dvir gude ṣaṭ kṛtvas mṛdaṃ dattvoddhṛtair eva jalaiḥ śaucaṃ kuryāt karaṃ vāmaṃ daśa kṛtvaḥ karāv ubhau ca
tathā mṛdādbhiḥ prakṣālayet vanasthasya bhikṣoś caitad dviguṇaṃ bhavati rātrau yathoktārdhaṃ vā retovisarge mūtravac chaucaṃ kartavyaṃ retasas trir ity eke sa upavītī prāṅmukha udaṅmukho vānyatrāsitvā mṛdāmbunā pūrvavat pādau pāṇī ca prakṣālyācamya mantreṇācamati //
VaikhDhS, 2, 14.0 parasyodake mṛtpiṇḍān pañcoddhṛtya snāyāt kūpe tattīre triḥ kumbhenābhiṣiñced ucchiṣṭo nagno vā na snāyāt
tathā na śayīta āturo 'psu nāvagāheta āturasya snāne naimittike daśakṛtvo dvādaśakṛtvo vā tam anāturo jale avagāhyācamya spṛśet tataḥ sa pūto bhavati dvikālaṃ homānte pādau prakṣālyācamyāsane prāṅmukhaḥ pratyaṅmukhaḥ vā sthitvā caturaśraupalipte maṇḍale śuddhaṃ pātraṃ nyaset tatrānnaṃ prakṣipya tat pūjayati dvau pādāv ekaṃ vā bhūmau nidhāya prasannartaṃ tvā satyena pariṣiñcāmīti sāyaṃ pariṣiñcati satyaṃ tvartena pariṣiñcāmīti prātar amṛtopastaraṇam asīty ādhāvaṃ pītvā vidhinā prāṇāhutīr hutvānnam anindann aśnāti bhuktvāmṛtāpidhānam asīty apaḥ pītvācamyācāmed ekavāsāḥ śayānas tiṣṭhann asnānajapahomīśuṣkapāda udaṅmukho vā nāśnāti bhinnapātre 'nnaṃ paryuṣitaṃ śayanāsanotsaṅgasthaṃ vā na bhuñjīta añjalināpo na pibed ucchiṣṭāśucyāśaucipatitaiḥ spṛṣṭaṃ sūtakapretake cānnaṃ nāśnīyāt //
VaikhDhS, 3, 8.0 saṃnyāsino 'nāhitāgner dehaṃ mṛtaṃ putro 'nyo vā tṛṇair antarīkṛtya śuddhair brāhmaṇair yantreṇa vā saṃnidhāya samudragāmyāṃ nadyāṃ tīre vā saikate deśe sṛgālādibhir aspṛśyaṃ yathā
tathāvaṭaṃ khanati gāyatryā snāpayitvā tathā tatrāsayitvā śāyayitvā vā dakṣiṇe haste vaiṣṇavair mantrais tridaṇḍaṃ saṃnyasya savye yad asya pāre rajasa iti śikyam appavitram udare sāvitryā bhikṣāpātraṃ guhyapradeśe bhūmir bhūmim iti kāṣāyaṃ mṛdgrahaṇīṃ kamaṇḍaluṃ ca saṃnyasya pidadhyāt tasmin sṛgālādibhiḥ spṛṣṭe tatkartā pāpīyān bhavati āhitāgner agnīn ātmany āropya saṃnyāsino mṛtaṃ dehaṃ gāyatryā snāpayitvā pūrvavad vāhayitvā śuddhe deśe nidhāya laukikāgnau tadagnim upāvarohety avaropya pavitraṃ ta iti ghṛtakṣīram āsye prakṣipya pūrvavat tridaṇḍādīn vinyasya brahmamedhena pitṛmedhena vāhitāgnimantrais tadagnibhir dahanamācarati tayor āśaucodakabalipiṇḍadānaikoddiṣṭādīn naiva kuryāt nārāyaṇabaliṃ karoti tadvahanaṃ khanitvā pidhānaṃ dahanaṃ nārāyaṇabaliṃ vā yaḥ kuryāt so 'śvamedhaphalaṃ samāpnuyāt //
VaikhDhS, 3, 8.0 saṃnyāsino 'nāhitāgner dehaṃ mṛtaṃ putro 'nyo vā tṛṇair antarīkṛtya śuddhair brāhmaṇair yantreṇa vā saṃnidhāya samudragāmyāṃ nadyāṃ tīre vā saikate deśe sṛgālādibhir aspṛśyaṃ yathā tathāvaṭaṃ khanati gāyatryā snāpayitvā
tathā tatrāsayitvā śāyayitvā vā dakṣiṇe haste vaiṣṇavair mantrais tridaṇḍaṃ saṃnyasya savye yad asya pāre rajasa iti śikyam appavitram udare sāvitryā bhikṣāpātraṃ guhyapradeśe bhūmir bhūmim iti kāṣāyaṃ mṛdgrahaṇīṃ kamaṇḍaluṃ ca saṃnyasya pidadhyāt tasmin sṛgālādibhiḥ spṛṣṭe tatkartā pāpīyān bhavati āhitāgner agnīn ātmany āropya saṃnyāsino mṛtaṃ dehaṃ gāyatryā snāpayitvā pūrvavad vāhayitvā śuddhe deśe nidhāya laukikāgnau tadagnim upāvarohety avaropya pavitraṃ ta iti ghṛtakṣīram āsye prakṣipya pūrvavat tridaṇḍādīn vinyasya brahmamedhena pitṛmedhena vāhitāgnimantrais tadagnibhir dahanamācarati tayor āśaucodakabalipiṇḍadānaikoddiṣṭādīn naiva kuryāt nārāyaṇabaliṃ karoti tadvahanaṃ khanitvā pidhānaṃ dahanaṃ nārāyaṇabaliṃ vā yaḥ kuryāt so 'śvamedhaphalaṃ samāpnuyāt //
VaikhDhS, 3, 11.0 cāturvarṇyasaṃkareṇotpannānām anulomapratilomāntarālavrātyānām utpattiṃ nāma vṛttiṃ ca ūrdhvajātād adhojātāyāṃ jāto 'nulomo 'dharotpannād ūrdhvajātāyāṃ jātaḥ pratilomas tato 'nulomād anulomyāṃ jāto 'ntarālaḥ pratilomāt pratilomyāṃ jāto vrātyo bhavati brahmaṇo mukhād udbhūtā brāhmaṇā brāhmaṇyaś ca brahmarṣayaḥ patnyo babhūvus teṣāṃ gātrotpannād brāhmaṇyām asagotrāyāṃ vidhinā samantrakaṃ gṛhītāyāṃ jāto brāhmaṇaḥ śuddho bhavet vidhihīnam anyapūrvāyāṃ golako hartṛkāyāṃ kuṇḍaś ca viprau dvau ninditau syātāṃ tasmād adho bāhubhyām āt kṣatriyāt kṣatriyāyāṃ vidhivaj jātaḥ kṣatriyaḥ śuddhas tayor avidhikaṃ gūḍhotpanno 'śuddho bhojākhyo naivābhiṣecyaḥ paṭṭabandho rājñaḥ saināpatyaṃ karoti śuddhābhāve 'paṭṭabandho nṝn pāyāt tadvṛttaṃ rājavat syāt adhastād ūrubhyām ād vaiśyād vaiśyāyāṃ
tathā vaiśyaḥ śuddho vidhivarjaṃ maṇikāro 'śuddho maṇimuktādivedhaḥ śaṅkhavalayakārī syāt //
Vaiśeṣikasūtravṛtti
VaiSūVṛ zu VaiśSū, 2, 2, 6, 4.0 tathaikaṃ kriyāphalamuddiśya odanākhyaṃ bhūyasīnāmadhiśrayaṇādikriyāṇāṃ prabandhapravṛttau tulye kartari ciramadya kṛtam kṣipram adya kṛtam iti yataḥ pratyayau bhavataḥ sa kāla iti //
VaiSūVṛ zu VaiśSū, 3, 1, 7, 1.0 anyo hetulakṣaṇabāhya ityarthaḥ
tathāhi indriyārthaprasiddhir indriyārthadharmatvād ātmanā asaṃbandhānna tamanumāpayet ato'napadeśaḥ //
VaiSūVṛ zu VaiśSū, 3, 2, 6, 1.0 yathā cākṣuṣārthasannikarṣe sati yajñadatto 'yam iti pratyakṣaṃ bhavati na
tathā prāṇādisukhādisambaddho 'yamātmeti jñānaṃ jāyate //
VaiSūVṛ zu VaiśSū, 3, 2, 14, 1.0 yajñadattaviṣṇumitrayoḥ sambandhinaḥ śarīraviśeṣād yathā dṛṣṭānna tadīye sukhādāvasmadādīnāṃ jāyate jñānaṃ
tathaiva na tadīyāhaṅkāro 'smābhiḥ saṃvedyate yato'haṃśabdaḥ prayujyeta //
VaiSūVṛ zu VaiśSū, 3, 2, 15, 1.0 yathā salliṅgāviśeṣād viśeṣaliṅgābhāvāccaiko bhāvas
tathaiva sukhaduḥkhajñānānāṃ niṣpattyaviśeṣād viśeṣaliṅgābhāvāccaikātmyam //
VaiSūVṛ zu VaiśSū, 5, 1, 4, 1.0 yathaiva hastamusalasaṃyogo musalotpatanakarmaṇi na kāraṇaṃ
tathātmahastasaṃyogo'pi hastotpatanakarmaṇi na kāraṇaṃ saṃyogasya sāpekṣakāraṇatvāt //
VaiSūVṛ zu VaiśSū, 5, 1, 6, 1.0 ātmeti śarīraikadeśaḥ yathā caitadapratyayaṃ haste musale ca karma
tathaiva hastāvayavasaṃyogāddhastagatavegāpekṣād hastotpatanakāle'vayave tasminnapratyayaṃ karma jāyate //
VaiSūVṛ zu VaiśSū, 5, 1, 17.1, 2.0 tataḥ saṃyogād vinaṣṭe karmaṇi nodane vibhāgād vinivṛtte ādyakarmajasaṃskāra uttaramiṣau karma karoti
tathottaramuttaraṃ paunaḥpunyenetyarthaḥ //
VaiSūVṛ zu VaiśSū, 5, 2, 1, 1.0 samastān vyastāṃśca gurutvadravatvavegaprayatnān apekṣamāṇo yaḥ saṃyogaviśeṣo nodanāt preraṇād avibhāgahetoḥ karmaṇaḥ kāraṇaṃ tannodanam
tathāhi pādādibhir nudyamānāyāṃ paṅkākhyāyāṃ pṛthivyāṃ karma jāyate //
VaiSūVṛ zu VaiśSū, 5, 2, 1, 2.0 vegāpekṣo'bhighātād abhihanyamānasya vibhāgahetoḥ karmaṇaḥ kāraṇaṃ saṃyogo'bhighātaḥ
tathāhi rathādibhirabhighātāt pṛthivyekadeśeṣu dṛśyate karma //
VaiSūVṛ zu VaiśSū, 5, 2, 14, 1.0 agneravasthāne tiryag vā gamane pacyamānasyābhasmībhāvaḥ syād apāṃ vā
tathā vāyor atiryaggamane pūyamānadravyāṇāṃ pavanābhāvo 'gneścāprabodhaḥ vinaṣṭaśarīrāṇāmātmanāṃ sargādau pṛthivyādiparamāṇuṣvādyaṃ parasparopasarpaṇakarma na syāt tathā labdhabhūmīnāṃ yogināṃ kalpānte 'bhisaṃdhāya prayatnena manaḥ śarīrād vyatiricyāvatiṣṭhamānānāṃ sargādau navaśarīrasaṃbandhāya manasa ādyaṃ karma na bhavet adṛṣṭādṛte //
VaiSūVṛ zu VaiśSū, 5, 2, 14, 1.0 agneravasthāne tiryag vā gamane pacyamānasyābhasmībhāvaḥ syād apāṃ vā tathā vāyor atiryaggamane pūyamānadravyāṇāṃ pavanābhāvo 'gneścāprabodhaḥ vinaṣṭaśarīrāṇāmātmanāṃ sargādau pṛthivyādiparamāṇuṣvādyaṃ parasparopasarpaṇakarma na syāt
tathā labdhabhūmīnāṃ yogināṃ kalpānte 'bhisaṃdhāya prayatnena manaḥ śarīrād vyatiricyāvatiṣṭhamānānāṃ sargādau navaśarīrasaṃbandhāya manasa ādyaṃ karma na bhavet adṛṣṭādṛte //
VaiSūVṛ zu VaiśSū, 5, 2, 15.1, 1.0 yathātmasaṃyogaprayatnābhyāṃ haste karma
tathātmamanaḥsaṃyogāt prayatnācca manasaḥ karma etat sadehasya karma tatra jāgrata icchādveṣapūrvakāt prayatnāt prabodhakāle tu jīvanapūrvakāt //
VaiSūVṛ zu VaiśSū, 7, 2, 2, 1.0 yathā dravyanityatvāt tejaḥparamāṇurūpasparśau nityau evam ekatvaikapṛthaktve nityadravyavartinī nitye yathā cānitye tejasi dravyānityatvād anityau rūpasparśau
tathaiva kāryavartinī anitye ekatvaikapṛthaktve //
VaiSūVṛ zu VaiśSū, 8, 1, 14.1, 2.0 kveva yathā sāmānyaviśeṣeṣu vinā sāmānyāntareṇa yathā sattādiṣu sāmānyeṣu sāmānyaṃ sāmānyam iti jñānaṃ
tathā viśeṣeṣu viśeṣāntarābhāve'pi viśeṣo viśeṣaḥ iti taddarśināṃ vijñānamevaṃ dravyādiṣu vināpyarthatvena pāribhāṣiko 'rthaśabdaḥ //
VaiSūVṛ zu VaiśSū, 9, 8, 3.0 tathā sāmānyato darśanād rātrisnānāderdharmatve saṃbhāvite adharmaḥ ityutpadyata iti cetanācetanātīndriyabhedenodāharaṇatrayam //
VaiSūVṛ zu VaiśSū, 9, 16.1, 2.0 yathā ca catuṣṭayasannikarṣāt sūkṣmādiṣv asmatpratyakṣeṣu ca jñānaṃ
tathaiva tatsamaveteṣu guṇakarmasu jñānamutpadyate saṃyuktasamavāyāt //
VaiSūVṛ zu VaiśSū, 9, 19, 1.0 yathā kāryādismṛtisavyapekṣam anumānaṃ trikālaviṣayam atīndriyārthaṃ ca
tathaiva śābdaṃ saṅketasmṛtyapekṣaṃ trikālaviṣayam atīndriyārthaṃ ca //
VaiSūVṛ zu VaiśSū, 10, 4, 1.0 yathā smṛtimata ātmanaḥ pratyakṣaṃ liṅgaṃ dṛṣṭvā apratyakṣe jñānamutpadyate
tathaiva sāmānyamātradarśanāt smṛtimato viśeṣaṃ jijñāsoragṛhīte viśeṣe sthāṇuḥ puruṣo vā iti jāyate saṃśayaḥ //
VaiSūVṛ zu VaiśSū, 10, 4, 2.0 yathā ca bhūtārthasambandhavaśena ayam evaṃbhūto'rthaḥ iti pratyakṣamutpadyate
tathaiva viśeṣasambandhavaśena nivṛtte saṃśaye idamevaṃbhūtam iti nirṇayo jāyate //
Varāhapurāṇa
Viṃśatikākārikā
Viṃśatikāvṛtti
ViṃVṛtti zu ViṃKār, 1, 5.2, 5.0 tathā ca pariṇamanti yad vividhāṃ hastavikṣepādikriyāṃ kurvanto dṛśyante bhayotpādanārthāṃ yathā meṣākṛtayaḥ parvatā āgacchanto gacchanto 'yaḥśālmalīvane ca kaṇṭakā adhomukhībhavanta ūrdhvamukhībhavantaśceti //
ViṃVṛtti zu ViṃKār, 1, 19.2, 5.0 tathā paravijñaptiviśeṣādhipatyāt pareṣāṃ jīvitendriyavirodhinī kācidvikriyotpadyate yayā sabhāgasaṃtativicchedākhyaṃ maraṇaṃ bhavatīti veditavyam //
Viṣṇupurāṇa
ViPur, 1, 5, 58.1 tataḥ punaḥ sasarjādau sa kalpasya pitāmahaḥ yakṣān piśācān gandharvān
tathaivāpsarasāṃ gaṇān //
ViPur, 4, 1, 63.2 rudrasvarūpeṇa ca yo 'tti viśvaṃ dhatte
tathānantavapuḥ samastam //
ViPur, 4, 2, 10.2 sa
tatheti gṛhītājño vanam abhyetyānekān mṛgān hatvātiśrānto 'tikṣutparīto vikukṣir ekaṃ śaśam abhakṣayat /
ViPur, 4, 2, 50.4 aho 'yam anyo 'smatpratyākhyānopāyo vṛddho 'yam anabhimataḥ strīṇāṃ kimuta kanyānām ityamunā saṃcintyaivam abhihitam evam astu
tathā kariṣyāmīti saṃcintya māndhātāram uvāca //
ViPur, 4, 2, 71.1 evaṃ ca mama sodaryo duḥkhitā ityevam atiduḥkhakāraṇam ityuktastayā dvitīyaṃ prāsādam upetya svatanayāṃ pariṣvajyopaviṣṭas
tathaiva pṛṣṭavān //
ViPur, 4, 2, 72.1 tayāpi
tathaiva sarvam etat prāsādādyupabhogasukhaṃ ākhyātaṃ mamaiva kevalam atiprītyā pārśvavartī nāsmadbhaginīnām ityevamādi śrutvā samastaprāsādeṣu rājā praviveśa tanayāṃ tathaivāpṛcchat //
ViPur, 4, 2, 72.1 tayāpi tathaiva sarvam etat prāsādādyupabhogasukhaṃ ākhyātaṃ mamaiva kevalam atiprītyā pārśvavartī nāsmadbhaginīnām ityevamādi śrutvā samastaprāsādeṣu rājā praviveśa tanayāṃ
tathaivāpṛcchat //
ViPur, 4, 4, 5.1 tathetyukte alpair ahobhiḥ keśinī putram ekam asamañjasanāmānaṃ vaṃśakaram asūta //
ViPur, 4, 4, 80.2 tathā tam evaṃ munijanānusmṛtaṃ bhagavantam askhalitagatiḥ prāpayeyam ityaśeṣadevagurau bhagavaty anirdeśyavapuṣi sattāmātrātmanyātmānaṃ paramātmani vāsudevākhye yuyoja /
ViPur, 4, 8, 3.1 nahuṣakṣatravṛddharambharajisaṃjñās
tathaivānenāḥ pañcamaḥ putro 'bhūt //
ViPur, 4, 9, 8.1 na vayam anyathā vadiṣyāmo 'nyathā kariṣyāmo 'smākam indraḥ prahlādas tadartham evāyam udyama ity uktvā gateṣv asureṣu devair apy asāv avanipatir evam evoktas tenāpi ca
tathaivokte devair indras tvaṃ bhaviṣyasīti samanvicchitam //
ViPur, 4, 12, 31.1 yas te janiṣyaty ātmajas tasyeyam anāgatasyaiva bhāryā nirūpitety ākarṇyodbhūtamṛduhāsā
tathety āha //
ViPur, 4, 13, 2.1 bhajamānasya nimikṛkaṇavṛṣṇayas
tathānye dvaimātrāḥ śatajitsahasrajidayutajitsaṃjñās trayaḥ //
ViPur, 4, 13, 14.1 yathaiva vyomni vahnipiṇḍopamaṃ tvām aham apaśyaṃ
tathaivādyāgrato gatam apy atra bhagavatā kiṃcin na prasādīkṛtaṃ viśeṣam upalakṣayāmīty evam ukte bhagavatā sūryeṇa nijakaṇṭhād unmucya syamantakaṃ nāma mahāmaṇivaram avatāryaikānte nyastam //
ViPur, 4, 13, 68.0 tad alam anena jīvatā ghātayitvainaṃ tan mahāratnaṃ syamantakākhyaṃ tvayā kiṃ na gṛhyate vayam abhyupapatsyāmo yady acyutas tavopari vairānubandhaṃ kariṣyatīty evam uktas
tathety asāvapyāha //
ViPur, 4, 13, 79.1 tad uttiṣṭhāruhyatāṃ rathaḥ śatadhanvanidhanāyodyamaṃ kurvityabhihitas
tatheti samanvicchitavān //
ViPur, 4, 13, 159.1 tvaddhṛtaṃ cāsya rāṣṭrasyopakārakaṃ tad bhavān aśeṣarāṣṭranimittam etat pūrvavad dhārayatvanyan na vaktavyam ity ukto dānapatis
tathety āha jagrāha ca tan mahāratnam //
ViPur, 4, 14, 12.1 kukurabhajamānaśucikambalabarhiṣākhyās
tathāndhakasya catvāraḥ putrāḥ //
ViPur, 4, 14, 53.1 bhagavān yadi prasanno yathābhilaṣitaṃ dadāti
tathā aprasanno 'pi nighnan divyam anupamaṃ sthānaṃ prayacchati //
Viṣṇusmṛti
ViSmṛ, 5, 96.1 nimantritas
tathety uktvā cābhuñjānaḥ suvarṇamāṣakam //
ViSmṛ, 23, 61.1 gavāṃ hi tīrthe vasatīha gaṅgā puṣṭis
tathāsāṃ rajasi pravṛddhā /
ViSmṛ, 29, 9.2 asūyakāyānṛjave 'yatāya na māṃ brūyā avīryavatī
tathā syām //
ViSmṛ, 33, 6.2 kāmaḥ krodhas
tathā lobhas tasmād etat trayaṃ tyajet //
ViSmṛ, 67, 31.1 yathā varṇānāṃ brāhmaṇaḥ prabhur yathā strīṇāṃ bhartā
tathā gṛhasthasyātithiḥ //
ViSmṛ, 99, 5.1 svadhā titikṣā vasudhā pratiṣṭhā sthitiḥ sudīkṣā ca
tathā sunītiḥ /
ViSmṛ, 99, 5.2 khyātir viśālā ca
tathānasūyā svāhā ca medhā ca tathaiva buddhiḥ //
ViSmṛ, 99, 5.2 khyātir viśālā ca tathānasūyā svāhā ca medhā ca
tathaiva buddhiḥ //
ViSmṛ, 99, 6.2 tathā sthitā tvaṃ varade tathāpi pṛcchāmyahaṃ te vasatiṃ vibhūteḥ //
ViSmṛ, 99, 6.2 tathā sthitā tvaṃ varade
tathāpi pṛcchāmyahaṃ te vasatiṃ vibhūteḥ //
ViSmṛ, 99, 9.2 meghe
tathā lambapayodhare ca śakrāyudhāḍhye ca taḍitprakāśe //
ViSmṛ, 99, 10.1 tathā suvarṇe vimale ca rūpye ratneṣu vastreṣv amaleṣu bhūme /
ViSmṛ, 99, 11.2 vṛṣe
tathā darpasamanvite ca vipre tathaivādhyayanaprapanne //
ViSmṛ, 99, 11.2 vṛṣe tathā darpasamanvite ca vipre
tathaivādhyayanaprapanne //
ViSmṛ, 99, 12.1 siṃhāsane cāmalake ca bilve chatre ca śaṅkhe ca
tathaiva padme /
ViSmṛ, 99, 12.2 dīpte hutāśe vimale ca khaḍga ādarśabimbe ca
tathā sthitāham //
ViSmṛ, 99, 14.1 kṣīre
tathā sarpiṣi śādvale ca kṣaudre tathā dadhni puraṃdhrigātre /
ViSmṛ, 99, 14.1 kṣīre tathā sarpiṣi śādvale ca kṣaudre
tathā dadhni puraṃdhrigātre /
ViSmṛ, 99, 14.2 dehe kumāryāśca
tathā surāṇāṃ tapasvināṃ yajñahutāṃ ca dehe //
ViSmṛ, 99, 16.1 rājyābhiṣeke ca
tathā vivāhe yajñe vare snātaśirasyathāpi /
ViSmṛ, 99, 17.1 saraḥsu pūrṇeṣu
tathā jaleṣu saśādvalāyāṃ bhuvi padmakhaṇḍe /
Yogasūtrabhāṣya
YSBhā zu YS, 1, 3.1, 1.1 svarūpapratiṣṭhā tadānīṃ citiśaktir yathā kaivalye vyutthānacitte tu sati
tathāpi bhavantī na tathā //
YSBhā zu YS, 1, 3.1, 1.1 svarūpapratiṣṭhā tadānīṃ citiśaktir yathā kaivalye vyutthānacitte tu sati tathāpi bhavantī na
tathā //
YSBhā zu YS, 1, 19.1, 1.3 tathā prakṛtilayāḥ sādhikāre cetasi prakṛtilīne kaivalyapadam ivānubhavanti yāvan na punar āvartate 'dhikāravaśāc cittam iti //
YSBhā zu YS, 1, 27.1, 1.5 yathāvasthitaḥ pitāputrayoḥ saṃbandhaḥ saṃketenāvadyotyate ayam asya pitā ayam asya putra iti sargāntareṣv api vācyavācakaśaktyapekṣas
tathaiva saṃketaḥ kriyate /
YSBhā zu YS, 1, 29.1, 1.3 yathaiveśvaraḥ puruṣaḥ śuddhaḥ prasannaḥ kevalo 'nupasargas
tathāyam api buddheḥ pratisaṃvedī yaḥ puruṣaḥ ity evam adhigacchati /
YSBhā zu YS, 1, 35.1, 1.3 yady api hi tattacchāstrānumānācāryopadeśair avagatam arthatattvaṃ sadbhūtam eva bhavati eteṣāṃ yathābhūtārthapratipādanasāmarthyāt
tathāpi yāvad ekadeśo 'pi kaścin na svakaraṇasaṃvedyo bhavati tāvat sarvaṃ parokṣam ivāpavargādiṣu sūkṣmeṣv artheṣu na dṛḍhāṃ buddhim utpādayati /
YSBhā zu YS, 1, 35.1, 1.5 etadartham evedaṃ cittaparikarma nirdiśyate aniyatāsu vṛttiṣu tadviṣayāyāṃ vaśīkārasaṃjñāyām upajātāyāṃ
tathā ca sati śraddhāvīryasmṛtisamādhayo 'syāpratibandhena bhaviṣyantīti //
YSBhā zu YS, 2, 5.1, 13.1 tathānātmany ātmakhyātir bāhyopakaraṇeṣu cetanācetaneṣu bhogādhiṣṭhāne vā śarīre puruṣopakaraṇe vā manasy anātmany ātmakhyātir iti //
YSBhā zu YS, 2, 11.1, 2.1 yathā vastrāṇāṃ sthūlo malaḥ pūrvaṃ nirdhūyate paścāt sūkṣmo yatnenopāyena vāpanīyate
tathā svalpapratipakṣāḥ sthūlā vṛttayaḥ kleśānāṃ sūkṣmās tu mahāpratipakṣā iti //
YSBhā zu YS, 2, 12.1, 4.1 yathā tīvrakleśena bhītavyādhitakṛpaṇeṣu viśvāsopagateṣu vā mahānubhāveṣu vā tapasviṣu kṛtaḥ punaḥ punar apakāraḥ sa cāpi pāpakarmāśayaḥ sadya eva paripacyate yathā nandīśvaraḥ kumāro manuṣyapariṇāmaṃ hitvā devatvena pariṇataḥ
tathā nahuṣo 'pi devānām indraḥ svakaṃ pariṇāmaṃ hitvā tiryaktvena pariṇata iti //
YSBhā zu YS, 2, 13.1, 2.1 yathā tuṣāvanaddhāḥ śālitaṇḍulā adagdhabījabhāvāḥ prarohasamarthā bhavanti nāpanītatuṣā dagdhabījabhāvā vā
tathā kleśāvanaddhaḥ karmāśayo vipākaprarohī bhavati nāpanītakleśo na prasaṃkhyānadagdhakleśabījabhāvo veti //
YSBhā zu YS, 2, 18.1, 6.1 tad etad bhūtendriyātmakaṃ bhūtabhāvena pṛthivyādinā sūkṣmasthūlena pariṇamate
tathendriyabhāvena śrotrādinā sūkṣmasthūlena pariṇamata iti //
YSBhā zu YS, 2, 19.1, 2.1 tathā śrotratvakcakṣurjihvāghrāṇāni buddhīndriyāṇi vākyapāṇipādapāyūpasthāni karmendriyāṇi ekādaśaṃ manaḥ sarvārtham ity etāny asmitālakṣaṇasyāviśeṣasya viśeṣāḥ //
YSBhā zu YS, 2, 23.1, 14.1 pradhānaṃ sthityaiva vartamānaṃ vikārākaraṇād apradhānaṃ syāt
tathā gatyaiva vartamānaṃ vikāranityatvād apradhānaṃ syāt //
YSBhā zu YS, 2, 23.1, 21.1 tatredaṃ dṛśyasya svātmabhūtam api puruṣapratyayāpekṣaṃ darśanaṃ dṛśyadharmatvena bhavati
tathā puruṣasyānātmabhūtam api dṛśyapratyayāpekṣaṃ puruṣadharmatveneva darśanam avabhāsate //
YSBhā zu YS, 2, 30.1, 3.1 sa khalvayaṃ brāhmaṇo yathā yathā vratāni bahūni samāditsate
tathā tathā pramādakṛtebhyo hiṃsānidānebhyo nivartamānas tām evāvadātarūpām ahiṃsāṃ karoti //
YSBhā zu YS, 2, 30.1, 3.1 sa khalvayaṃ brāhmaṇo yathā yathā vratāni bahūni samāditsate tathā
tathā pramādakṛtebhyo hiṃsānidānebhyo nivartamānas tām evāvadātarūpām ahiṃsāṃ karoti //
YSBhā zu YS, 2, 34.1, 15.1 tathā ca hiṃsakas tāvat prathamaṃ vadhyasya vīryam ākṣipati tataśca śastrādinipātena duḥkhayati tato jīvitād api mocayati tato vīryākṣepād asya cetanācetanam upakaraṇaṃ kṣīṇavīryaṃ bhavati duḥkhotpādān narakatiryakpretādiṣu duḥkham anubhavati jīvitavyaparopaṇāt pratikṣaṇaṃ ca jīvitātyaye vartamāno maraṇam icchann api duḥkhavipākasya niyatavipākavedanīyatvāt kathaṃcid evocchvasati //
YSBhā zu YS, 2, 54.1, 2.1 yathā madhukararājaṃ makṣikā utpatantam anūtpatanti niviśamānam anuniviśante
tathendriyāṇi cittanirodhe niruddhānīty eṣa pratyāhāraḥ //
YSBhā zu YS, 3, 38.1, 5.1 yathā madhukararājānaṃ makṣikā utpatantam anūtpatanti niviśamānam anuniviśante
tathendriyāṇi paraśarīrāveśe cittam anuvidhīyanta iti //
YSBhā zu YS, 4, 3.1, 4.1 yathā kṣetrikaḥ kedārād apāṃ pūraṇāt kedārāntaraṃ piplāvayiṣuḥ samaṃ nimnaṃ nimnataraṃ vā nāpaḥ pāṇināpakarṣaty āvaraṇaṃ tv āsāṃ bhinatti tasmin bhinne svayam evāpaḥ kedārāntaram āplāvayanti
tathā dharmaḥ prakṛtīnām āvaraṇam adharmaṃ bhinatti tasmin bhinne svayam eva prakṛtayaḥ svaṃ vikāram āplāvayanti //
YSBhā zu YS, 4, 9.1, 8.1 te ca karmavāsanānurūpāḥ yathā ca vāsanās
tathā smṛtir iti jātideśakālavyavahitebhyaḥ saṃskārebhyaḥ smṛtiḥ smṛteśca punaḥ saṃskārāḥ ity evam ete smṛtisaṃskārāḥ karmāśayavṛttilābhavaśād vyajyante //
Yājñavalkyasmṛti
YāSmṛ, 3, 49.2 śrautraṃ smārtaṃ phalasnehaiḥ karma kuryāt
tathā kriyāḥ //
Śatakatraya
ŚTr, 1, 89.2 tathāpi sudhiyā bhāvyaṃ suvicāryaiva kurvatā //
ŚTr, 2, 35.2 tathāpy etadbhūmau nahi parahitāt puṇyam adhikaṃ na cāsmin saṃsāre kuvalayadṛśo ramyam aparam //
ŚTr, 2, 68.1 kiṃ gatena yadi sā na jīvati prāṇiti priyatamā
tathāpi kim /
ŚTr, 3, 16.2 vastraṃ viśīrṇaśatakhaṇḍamayī ca kanthā hā hā
tathāpi viṣayā na parityajanti //
ŚTr, 3, 27.1 puṇyair mūlaphalais
tathā praṇayinīṃ vṛttiṃ kuruṣvādhunā bhūśayyāṃ navapallavair akṛpaṇair uttiṣṭha yāvo vanam /
ŚTr, 3, 39.2 āyuḥ parisravati bhinnaghaṭādivāmbho lokas
tathāpyahitam ācaratīti citram //
ŚTr, 3, 46.1 rātriḥ saiva punaḥ sa eva divaso matvā mudhā jantavo dhāvantyudyaminas
tathaiva nibhṛtaprārabdhatattatkriyāḥ /
ŚTr, 3, 65.1 paribhramasi kiṃ mudhā kvacana citta viśrāmyatāṃ svayaṃ bhavati yad yathā bhavati tat
tathā nānyathā /
ŚTr, 3, 88.2 na vastubhedapratipattir asti me
tathāpi bhaktis taruṇenduśekhare //
Śikṣāsamuccaya
Śivasūtra
Ṛtusaṃhāra
Ṭikanikayātrā
Ṭikanikayātrā, 8, 6.1 nakṣatraṃ tithiyas
tathaiva karaṇaṃ vāras tathā gocaraṃ drekāṇaṃ sanavāṃśagrahadinaṃ lagnaṃ muhūrto 'pi vā /
Ṭikanikayātrā, 8, 6.1 nakṣatraṃ tithiyas tathaiva karaṇaṃ vāras
tathā gocaraṃ drekāṇaṃ sanavāṃśagrahadinaṃ lagnaṃ muhūrto 'pi vā /
Abhidhānacintāmaṇi
Acintyastava
Ayurvedarasāyana
Aṣṭāvakragīta
Aṣṭāṅganighaṇṭu
Bhāgavatapurāṇa
BhāgPur, 3, 16, 8.1 nāhaṃ
tathādmi yajamānahavir vitāne ścyotadghṛtaplutam adan hutabhuṅmukhena /
BhāgPur, 4, 9, 17.1 satyāśiṣo hi bhagavaṃs tava pādapadmamāśīs
tathānubhajataḥ puruṣārthamūrteḥ /
BhāgPur, 11, 6, 9.1 śuddhir nṛṇāṃ na tu
tatheḍya durāśayānāṃ vidyāśrutādhyayanadānatapaḥkriyābhiḥ /
Bhāratamañjarī
Commentary on Amaraughaśāsana
Devīkālottarāgama
Dhanvantarinighaṇṭu
Garuḍapurāṇa
GarPur, 1, 72, 4.1 anye prasannapayasaḥ payasāṃ nidhāturambutviṣaḥ
śikhigaṇapratimāstathānye /
GarPur, 1, 72, 4.2 nīlīrasaprabhavabudbudabhāśca
kecitkecittathā samadakokilakaṇṭhabhāsaḥ //
GarPur, 1, 77, 1.2 puṇyeṣu parvatavareṣu ca nimnagāsu sthānāntareṣu ca
tathottaradeśagatvāt /
Gītagovinda
GītGov, 12, 36.2 kalaya valayaśreṇīm pāṇau pade kuru nūpurau iti nigaditaḥ prītaḥ pītāmbaraḥ api
tathā akarot //
Gṛhastharatnākara
GṛRĀ, Vivāhyāvivāhyakanyānirūpaṇa, 2.0 māturasapiṇḍā mātuladuhitrādibhyo 'nyā asapiṇḍeti samāna ekaḥ piṇḍo deho yasyāḥ sā sapiṇḍā na
tathā asapiṇḍā sapiṇḍatā ca ekadehāvayavānvayena bhavati //
GṛRĀ, Vivāhabhedāḥ, 12.0 atra yadyapyekatameneti sarvaṃ pratyaviśiṣṭaṃ
tathāpi yo yasya vivāha uktastena tasya dharmmapatnī bhavatīti vākyārtho neyaḥ //
GṛRĀ, Āsuralakṣaṇa, 35.0 vivāhe yat kanyāpitre dānaṃ tat kāmyaṃ na mūlyārpaṇaṃ karmmaṇā cātra ṛṣisambandhas tatpativiṣayo yathāyukto
vivāhastathāyuktāḥ prajā bhavantītyabhidhānāt tanmithunāyālaṃkuryād iti taddattaṃ rathādikaṃ śataṃ //
Hitopadeśa
Hitop, 0, 9.2 pañcatantrāt
tathānyasmād granthād ākṛṣya likhyate //
Hitop, 1, 5.7 bhadram idaṃ na paśyāmi prāyeṇānena taṇḍulakaṇalobhenāsmābhir api
tathā bhavitavyam /
Hitop, 1, 10.2 yena svahastastham api suvarṇakaṅkaṇaṃ yasmai kasmaicid dātum icchāmi
tathāpi vyāghro mānuṣaṃ khādatīti lokāpavādo durnivāraḥ /
Hitop, 1, 28.2 asaṃbhavaṃ hemamṛgasya janma
tathāpi rāmo lulubhe mṛgāya /
Hitop, 1, 40.4 tasmāc ca tena ca
tathā ca tadā ca tac ca tāvac ca tatra ca vidhātṛvaśād upaiti //
Hitop, 1, 58.2 tad yathā bhavitavyaṃ
tathā bhavatu tāvat viśvāsam utpādyāsya samīpam upagacchāmīty ālocya tam upasṛtyābravīd ārya tvām abhivande /
Hitop, 1, 73.5 tathā kṛte sati mṛgaḥ pratyahaṃ tatra gatvā sasyaṃ khādati /
Hitop, 1, 98.4 gharmārtaṃ na
tathā suśītalajalaiḥ snānaṃ na muktāvalī na śrīkhaṇḍavilepanam sukhayati pratyaṅgam apy arpitam /
Hitop, 1, 161.1 tataḥ prathamabubhukṣāyām idaṃ niḥsvādu kodaṇḍalagnaṃ snāyubandhanaṃ khādāmi ity uktvā
tathākarot /
Hitop, 1, 186.7 tad atrāpi prātaravasthānaṃ bhayahetukam ity ālocya yathā kāryaṃ
tathā ārabhyatām /
Hitop, 1, 192.1 tad yathā lagnavelā na calati
tathā kṛtvā satvaram āgamyatāṃ devena /
Hitop, 1, 200.8 tataś citrāṅgalaghupatanakābhyāṃ śīghraṃ gatvā
tathānuṣṭhite sati sa vyādhaḥ pariśrāntaḥ pānīyaṃ pītvā taror adhastād upaviṣṭaḥ san tathāvidhaṃ mṛgam apaśyat /
Hitop, 2, 20.7 yadi
tathā bhavati tarhi kim anena svāmiceṣṭānirūpaṇenāsmākam /
Hitop, 2, 31.10 damanako brūte
tathāpi svāmiceṣṭānirūpaṇaṃ sevakenāvaśyaṃ karaṇīyam /
Hitop, 2, 63.1 karaṭako brūte
tathāpy aprāpte prastāve na vaktum arhasi /
Hitop, 2, 66.9 damanako brūte yadyapi mayā sevakena śrīmaddevapādānāṃ na kiṃcit prayojanam asti
tathāpi prāptakālam anujīvinā sāṃnidhyam avaśyaṃ kartavyam ity āgato 'smi /
Hitop, 2, 110.4 etadvacanāt
tathānuṣṭhite sati tad ārabhya piṅgalakasaṃjīvakayoḥ sarvabandhuparityāgena mahatā snehena kālo 'tivartate /
Hitop, 2, 111.14 tadanantaraṃ kanakapattanaṃ prāpya suvarṇaprāsāde
tathaiva paryaṅke sthitā vidyādharībhir upāsyamānā mayālokitā /
Hitop, 2, 111.15 tathāpy ahaṃ dūrād eva dṛṣṭvā sakhīṃ prasthāpya sādaraṃ sambhāṣitaḥ /
Hitop, 2, 111.19 atha tatra vṛtte gandharvavivāhe
tathā saha ramamāṇas tatrāhaṃ tiṣṭhāmi /
Hitop, 2, 111.23 tathā citratayāpy ahaṃ caraṇapadmena tāḍita āgatya svarāṣṭre patitaḥ /
Hitop, 2, 112.4 tathānuṣṭhite sati sa gopaḥ prabuddho 'vadad idānīṃ tvāṃ pāpiṣṭhāṃ jārāntikaṃ nayāmi /
Hitop, 2, 119.3 tam āyāntaṃ dṛṣṭvā tatputraṃ kusūle nikṣipya daṇḍanāyakena saha
tathaiva krīḍati /
Hitop, 2, 119.6 tathā tenānuṣṭhite gopena gṛham āgatya pṛṣṭhākena kāryeṇa daṇḍanāyakaḥ samāgatyātra sthitaḥ /
Hitop, 2, 127.3 tathā cāsmatsannidhāne śrīmaddevapādānāṃ śaktitrayanindāṃ kṛtvā rājyam evābhilaṣati /
Hitop, 2, 132.1 siṃho vimṛśyāha bhadra yadyapy evaṃ
tathāpi saṃjīvakena saha mama mahān snehaḥ /
Hitop, 2, 156.2 saṃjīvako brūte mitra
tathāpi savistaraṃ manogatam ucyatām /
Hitop, 2, 156.3 damanakaḥ sunibhṛtam āha yadyapi rājaviśvāso na kathanīyas
tathāpi bhavān asmadīyapratyayād āgataḥ /
Hitop, 3, 16.2 tathānuṣṭhite sati yūthanātha uvāca kas tvam kutaḥ samāyātaḥ /
Hitop, 3, 24.22 tato mayoktam bhrātaḥ śuka kim evaṃ bravīṣi māṃ prati yathā śrīmaddevapādās
tathā bhavān api /
Hitop, 3, 40.8 cakravāko brūte deva
tathāpi prāg eva vigraho na vidhiḥ /
Hitop, 3, 57.2 tathānuṣṭhite sati samāgataṃ sārasam avalokya rājovāca bhoḥ sārasa tvaṃ satvaraṃ durgam anusaṃdhehi /
Hitop, 3, 59.7 tenāsmadvipakṣapakṣe niyuktaḥ kathaṃ saṃgṛhyate
tathā coktam /
Hitop, 3, 60.16 svasamīpāt paribhūtās tad yathāyaṃ naśyati
tathā vidheyam /
Hitop, 3, 62.2 rājāha yady evaṃ
tathāpi dṛśyatāṃ tāvad ayaṃ dūrād āgataḥ /
Hitop, 3, 69.5 mantrī brūte deva
tathāpi sahasā yātrākaraṇam anucitam /
Hitop, 3, 114.2 tathānuṣṭhite citravarṇasya sainikāḥ senāpatayaś ca bahavo nihatāḥ /
Hitop, 3, 114.3 tataś citravarṇo viṣaṇṇaḥ svamantriṇaṃ dūradarśinam āha tāta kim ity asmadupekṣā kriyate kiṃ kvāpy avinayo mamāsti
tathā coktam /
Hitop, 3, 122.2 atha rājā baddhāñjalir āha tāta asty ayaṃ mamāparādhaḥ idānīṃ yathāham avaśiṣṭabalasahitaḥ pratyāvṛttya vindhyācalaṃ gacchāmi
tathopadiśa /
Hitop, 4, 6.6 athaikadā dhīvarair āgatya
tathoktaṃ yatatrāsmābhir adyoṣitvā prātar matsyakūrmādayo vyāpādayitavyāḥ /
Hitop, 4, 11.8 kūrma āha yathāhaṃ bhavadbhyāṃ sahākāśavartmanā yāmi
tathā vidhīyatām /
Hitop, 4, 12.19 tathānuṣṭhite tathāvidhaṃ kūrmam ālokya sarve gorakṣakāḥ paścād dhāvanti vadanti ca aho mahad āścaryam pakṣibhyāṃ kūrmo nīyate /
Hitop, 4, 22.12 tato rājā rahasi gṛdhram uvāca tāta yathā kartavyaṃ
tathopadiśa /
Hitop, 4, 57.1 kintu deva yadyapi mahāmantriṇā gṛdhreṇa sandhānam upanyastaṃ
tathāpi tena rājñā samprati bhūtajayadarpān na mantavyam /
Hitop, 4, 63.11 na bhūtadānaṃ na suvarṇadānaṃ na gopradānaṃ na
tathānnadānam /
Hitop, 4, 65.2 kintv asmābhir eva
tathā kartavyaṃ yathāsau svadehadānam aṅgīkaroti /
Hitop, 4, 66.6 atha citrakarṇo 'pi jātaviśvāsas
tathaivātmadehadānam āha tatas tadvacanāt tena vyāghreṇāsau kukṣiṃ vidārya vyāpāditaḥ /
Hitop, 4, 112.2 tathānuṣṭhite sati sa gṛdhro durgadvārāc cakravākeṇopagamya satkṛtyānīya rājadarśanaṃ kārito dattāsane copaviṣṭaḥ /
Kathāsaritsāgara
KSS, 5, 3, 270.2 atha kanakapurīṃ sa śaktidevo gaganapathena
tatheti tāṃ jagāma //
Kālikāpurāṇa
KālPur, 56, 51.1 aṅgānyaṣṭau
tathāṣṭau vasava iha tathaivāṣṭamūrtir dalāni proktānyaṣṭau tathāṣṭau madhumatiracitāḥ siddhayo 'ṣṭau tathaiva /
KālPur, 56, 51.1 aṅgānyaṣṭau tathāṣṭau vasava iha
tathaivāṣṭamūrtir dalāni proktānyaṣṭau tathāṣṭau madhumatiracitāḥ siddhayo 'ṣṭau tathaiva /
KālPur, 56, 51.1 aṅgānyaṣṭau tathāṣṭau vasava iha tathaivāṣṭamūrtir dalāni proktānyaṣṭau
tathāṣṭau madhumatiracitāḥ siddhayo 'ṣṭau tathaiva /
KālPur, 56, 51.1 aṅgānyaṣṭau tathāṣṭau vasava iha tathaivāṣṭamūrtir dalāni proktānyaṣṭau tathāṣṭau madhumatiracitāḥ siddhayo 'ṣṭau
tathaiva /
Kṛṣiparāśara
Kṛṣṇāmṛtamahārṇava
KAM, 1, 35.2 bhaktir bhavati govinde smaraṇaṃ kīrtanaṃ
tathā //
KAM, 1, 63.2 tathā 'pi narake ghore majjantīty etad adbhutam //
KAM, 1, 99.2 naivedyaṃ dhūpaśeṣaṃ ca ārārttiś ca
tathā hareḥ //
KAM, 1, 149.2 brāhmaṇaḥ kṣatriyo vaiśyaḥ śūdro bhartṛmatī
tathā //
Madanapālanighaṇṭu
Mahācīnatantra
Mātṛkābhedatantra
MBhT, 1, 2.3 kalikāle svarṇarūpyaṃ guptabhāvaṃ
tathā maṇim //
MBhT, 1, 15.2 yathā vahnis
tathā tāmraṃ dṛṣṭvā utthāpya yatnataḥ //
MBhT, 3, 18.3 aṣṭapatraṃ
tathā vṛttaṃ tanmadhye kuṇḍadurlabham //
MBhT, 4, 7.3 tathā svargādijanakaṃ gaṅgātoyaṃ na saṃśayaḥ //
MBhT, 6, 9.2 vāmanetre
tathā candro dakṣe sūryaḥ pratiṣṭhitaḥ //
MBhT, 6, 40.2 prabhāṃ māyāṃ jayāṃ sūkṣmāṃ viśuddhāṃ nandinīṃ
tathā //
MBhT, 6, 44.1 śaṅkhanidhiṃ padmanidhiṃ
tathā brāhmyādikaṃ yajet /
MBhT, 7, 5.1 tathā ca śrīguror dhyānaṃ guptasādhanatantrake /
MBhT, 7, 6.2 hasakhaphreṃ
tathānandabhairavasya manuṃ tataḥ //
MBhT, 7, 7.2 śrīguroś ca
tathā śakter mantram etat sureśvari //
MBhT, 7, 34.2 devy ambā pātu vāyavyāṃ śambhoḥ śrīpādukāṃ
tathā //
MBhT, 8, 2.2 śilāmadhye
tathā cakraṃ lakṣmīnārāyaṇaṃ param //
MBhT, 8, 5.2 śilāmadhye
tathā cakraṃ lakṣmīnārāyaṇaṃ param //
Mṛgendratantra
Mṛgendraṭīkā
MṛgṬīkā zu MṛgT, Vidyāpāda, 1, 1.2, 23.0 yathā caitad indrasyomāpatinā upadiṣṭaṃ tadgranthaparisamāptau yady api granthe evāsti
tathāpi vyākhyānopakrame sambandhāder avaśyābhidheyatvāt kiṃcid ucyate //
MṛgṬīkā zu MṛgT, Vidyāpāda, 1, 1.2, 33.0 tathāhi sargādau parameśvaraḥ ūrdhvaprāgdakṣiṇottarapaścimasrotaḥpañcakabhedabhinnaṃ jñānaṃ svecchānugṛhītavidyeśvarāṣṭakaprabodhanānantaraṃ tad abhivyaktaṃ mantreśvarādibhyo vakṣyamāṇavad ādideśa //
MṛgṬīkā zu MṛgT, Vidyāpāda, 1, 1.2, 41.2 parameśvarasadbhāvaprasādhakapramāṇopanyāsas tadbādhakanirākaraṇaṃ ca yady api tatpraṇītāgamaprāmāṇy asādhanāya prathamam evopayujyate
tathāpi śāstrakāreṇaiva agre tad vivecitam atas tatraiva vakṣyāmaḥ //
MṛgṬīkā zu MṛgT, Vidyāpāda, 1, 9.1, 6.0 nanv asty atrānupahatasāmarthyam anumānaṃ
tathā hi jagad idam urvīparvatasaritsamudrādi dharmi kāryam iti sādhyo dharmaḥ sāvayavatvāt yad yat sāvayavaṃ tat tat kāryaṃ yathā valabhiprākārapuṣkariṇyādi //
MṛgṬīkā zu MṛgT, Vidyāpāda, 1, 13.2, 1.0 indro vajrī hiraṇmayaḥ ityādīni vākyāni śakrādidevatāliṅgāni mantrārthavādaparāṇi tv eṣāṃ svarūpayāthārthyam iti yad bhavadbhir abhihitaṃ tat
tathāstu svārthapratipādanaparāṇāṃ tu śrūyamāṇānāṃ karmarūpādiśabdānāṃ katham arthavattvaṃ syāt //
MṛgṬīkā zu MṛgT, Vidyāpāda, 1, 16.2, 2.0 atrāpi trikāladarśibhir devaiś ca pravartite pravāde yady asamāśvāsas tarhi āgamam eva na sahata iti vaktavyaṃ
tathā ca sati śrutir api asahanasya bhavataḥ prāmāṇyalābhe dainyena bhītabhītā mukham anvīkṣata iti tadanukampayā saṃrakṣyatām atisāhasam //
MṛgṬīkā zu MṛgT, Vidyāpāda, 1, 24.2, 1.0 mantroddhāraprakaraṇābhidhāsyamānajñānamadhyavartino vācakavrātasya mantragaṇasya ye vācyā anantādayo 'ṣṭau vidyeśās tāṃs
tathā māyīyasyāśuddhasyādhvanas tatkālam anāvirbhāvāc chuddhavidyābhuvane kṛtasthitīn saptakoṭisaṃkhyātān mantrān parameśvaro vidhatta iti pūrveṇa sambandhaḥ //
MṛgṬīkā zu MṛgT, Vidyāpāda, 2, 1.2, 8.0 anādi kṛtvā malāpetaḥ svabhāvanirmalaḥ parameśvaraḥ
tathā anādiś cāsau malāpetaś ca tatprasādāt pradhvastasamastamalo muktāṇuvargaḥ kiṃ ca anāder malād apetaḥ svābhāvikamalavidāraṇāt parameśvareṇa prakaṭīkṛtadṛkkriyaḥ kiṃcid avaśeṣitatvād ādimatā adhikāramalena yukto mantramantreśvaramantramaheśvaravarga ity evaṃ samāsatrayakaraṇāt muktāṇubhir vidyeśvarādibhiś ca sahitaḥ patipadārthaḥ atra sūcitaḥ //
MṛgṬīkā zu MṛgT, Vidyāpāda, 2, 1.2, 13.0 pāśajālaṃ vyapohatīti aṇor iti vijñānākalapralayākalasakalatvena trirūpasya
tathā vijñānākalapralayākalātmanor viparyavasitamaleśvaraśaktyadhikāratadanyathābhāvabhedāt pratyekaṃ dvividhayoḥ sakalasyāpi tribandhanabaddhasya kutaścid upāyāt prakṣīṇakarmatayā kevalakalādiyuktasya ca evaṃ dviprakārasyāsyaiva ca pratyekaṃ videhasadehabhedāt pratibhedaṃ ca malādyadhikāravirahiṇas tadyuktasya cety aṣṭaprakārasya ittham anekabhedabhinnasyātmanaḥ parameśvaraḥ pāśajālaṃ yathāsaṃbhavam apohatīti saṃbandhaḥ //
MṛgṬīkā zu MṛgT, Vidyāpāda, 2, 11.2, 7.1 ye cātropāyāḥ puṃsprakṛtivivekajñānabrahmādvaitābhyāsaṣoḍaśapadārthajñānādayaḥ phalāni ca svargāpavargalakṣaṇāni tat sarvaṃ tadvad aspaṣṭam eva
tathātathāvakṣyamāṇanirvāhāsahatvāt //
MṛgṬīkā zu MṛgT, Vidyāpāda, 2, 11.2, 7.1 ye cātropāyāḥ puṃsprakṛtivivekajñānabrahmādvaitābhyāsaṣoḍaśapadārthajñānādayaḥ phalāni ca svargāpavargalakṣaṇāni tat sarvaṃ tadvad aspaṣṭam eva
tathātathāvakṣyamāṇanirvāhāsahatvāt //
MṛgṬīkā zu MṛgT, Vidyāpāda, 2, 11.2, 9.1 tathāhi saddīkṣādinā brahmahatyādimahāpātakayogino 'py apetapātakatvaṃ dṛṣṭam ity ato viṣasya māraṇātmakaśaktyapaharaṇavat pāśānāṃ bandhakatvavyapagamaḥ siddhaḥ //
MṛgṬīkā zu MṛgT, Vidyāpāda, 2, 12.1, 4.0 sa eva hi sattvātmani śānta upādhau śānta iva rajobahule tu bhagavān ivājñānātmake ca tamasi mugdha ivāste na tu tato 'nyat pṛthak kiṃcid avatiṣṭhate tasyaiva
tathā tathā vaicitryeṇāvasthiteḥ satyatvāt dvaitapratibhāsasya dvicandrādijñānavat bhrāntatvāt //
MṛgṬīkā zu MṛgT, Vidyāpāda, 2, 12.1, 4.0 sa eva hi sattvātmani śānta upādhau śānta iva rajobahule tu bhagavān ivājñānātmake ca tamasi mugdha ivāste na tu tato 'nyat pṛthak kiṃcid avatiṣṭhate tasyaiva tathā
tathā vaicitryeṇāvasthiteḥ satyatvāt dvaitapratibhāsasya dvicandrādijñānavat bhrāntatvāt //
MṛgṬīkā zu MṛgT, Vidyāpāda, 2, 14.2, 4.1 tathā na kartṛtvaṃ na karmāṇīty abhyupagamāt vicitraphaladāyināṃ pratiniyatajantukṛtatvena bhogapratiniyamakāriṇāṃ karmaṇām evābhāvād bhogasāmyaprasaṅgo durnivāraḥ //
MṛgṬīkā zu MṛgT, Vidyāpāda, 2, 17.1, 31.0 nanu cānekāntavādinā tāvad ekāntānabhyupagamān niyamenānekāntavādo 'bhyupagantavyaḥ
tathā ca svasiddhānta evaikānta iti kutaḥ sarvatra saptabhaṅgī naiṣa doṣaḥ anekāntavāde 'py ekāntānabhyupagamāt yataḥ syād anekāntaḥ syād ekāntaḥ syād anekāntaś caikāntaś ca syād avaktavyaḥ syād anekāntaś cāvaktavyaś ca syād ekāntaś cāvaktavyaś ca syād ekāntaś cānekāntaś cāvaktavyaś ceti //
MṛgṬīkā zu MṛgT, Vidyāpāda, 3, 1.2, 45.0 tathā hi nityaḥ śabdaḥ kṛtakatvāt ghaṭādivad ityatrāpi śabdasya kumbhakārakāryatvarauhityapārivartulyādayo ghaṭadharmāḥ kimiti na bhavantīti bhavadbhirvaktavyamiti na kiṃcidetat //
MṛgṬīkā zu MṛgT, Vidyāpāda, 3, 2.1, 1.0 yat kāryaṃ dhūmādi yatheti yena prakāreṇa giriguhāgatatvena tadutsaṅgavartitayā tadaparapārśvavartitvena copalabdhaṃ yādṛśaṃ ca tārṇapārṇādinā svarūpeṇa viśiṣṭaṃ yāvatparimāṇaṃ tanutararekhākāram ambudanivahabahalaṃ vā tatkāraṇaṃ vahnilakṣaṇaṃ
tatheti parvatotsaṅgasthaṃ vā tacchikharaniviṣṭaṃ vā tatpaścādbhāgagataṃ vā tādṛśaṃ ca tāvat pramāṇakaṃ vālpatvabahutvena yathānumīyate //
MṛgṬīkā zu MṛgT, Vidyāpāda, 3, 3.1, 3.0 kiṃ ca na tat kvacid avasthitam api tu vaitatyān mahattvād digdeśānavacchinnatvāt sarvagaṃ sarvatra tatkāryopalabdheśca vibhu
tathā kramayaugapadyābhyāṃ tanukaraṇādikāryasyotpādanāt krameṇa yugapac cotpādikayā śaktyā yuktam //
MṛgṬīkā zu MṛgT, Vidyāpāda, 3, 5.1, 6.0 tasmādviṣayasya jñeyasya karaṇīyasya cāniyatatvād anavacchinnatvād ekamapi tacchaktirūpaṃ karaṇaṃ bodhaviṣaye kṛtyaviṣaye ca
tathetyanavacchinnam anantam evetyarthaḥ //
MṛgṬīkā zu MṛgT, Vidyāpāda, 3, 7.1, 2.0 tathā hi mahānasādigatānāṃ viśiṣṭadeśakālākārāṇām eva dhūmāgnivyaktīnāṃ sambandhagrahaṇe dhūmamātrāc ca parvatādau vahnimātrānumānam ityagṛhītasambandhaiva dhūmavyaktiḥ kathaṃ tathāvidhavahnivyaktiṃ gamayediti sambandhagrahaparyanuyogaḥ samānaḥ //
MṛgṬīkā zu MṛgT, Vidyāpāda, 4, 5.2, 1.0 yadyapi sarve sarvārthadṛkkriyāḥ
tathāpyekaikasya svasvādhovartino niyojyā iti preryatālakṣaṇamalāṃśāvaśeṣād adho'vasthitānām eṣām ūrdhvasthamavekṣya kalayā kartṛtvasya nyūnatvamiti parasparaviśeṣaḥ //
MṛgṬīkā zu MṛgT, Vidyāpāda, 5, 1.2, 1.1 tamaso malasya śakteśca bhagavatsambandhinyā vāmākhyāyā yo 'sāv adhikāro nyagbhāvanavyāpṛtatvaṃ tasya nivṛttervirāmāt yāsau paricyutiḥ kaivalyābhimukhībhāvaḥ
tathā coktaṃ śrīmatsvāyambhuve /
MṛgṬīkā zu MṛgT, Vidyāpāda, 6, 4.1, 5.0 tathāhi kṛśo'haṃ sthūlo'hamiti śarīra evāhaṃpratyayo dṛṣṭaḥ na ca tadvyatirikta ātmā upalabhyate dehe'styātmā ityasya aśve viṣāṇamityādivat pratyakṣanirākṛtatvāt //
MṛgṬīkā zu MṛgT, Vidyāpāda, 6, 6.2, 4.0 tathā hi tena pratyakṣaikapramāṇavādināpi caturmahābhūtavyatiriktatattvāntarānabhyupagame mṛtpāṣāṇādisthāvaralakṣaṇā pṛthivī jalādiś ca saraḥsaritsamudrādir nādṛṣṭasya guṇabhedena sarvaṃ pratyakṣeṇāvagāhituṃ śakyaṃ tasya pratiniyatavyaktihetutvenāśeṣajagadantargatapadārthaviṣayānvayagrahaṇākṣamatvāt //
MṛgṬīkā zu MṛgT, Vidyāpāda, 7, 14.2, 4.0 tathā hy acitāṃ pāśānāmanugrahe pāśyasya pratyuta tiraskāraḥ syāt nānugrahaḥ citām anugrahe ca tadbandhānāṃ nyagbhāvanamiti parasparavirodhitvād yugapad eṣām anugrahānupapattiḥ //
MṛgṬīkā zu MṛgT, Vidyāpāda, 10, 4.2, 1.0 aṇor ātmanaḥ śivaśaktivadyadyapi nityā vyāpikā ca kartṛśaktir muktau tathāvidhatvasaṃśravaṇāt
tathāpyanādimalāvṛtatvāt karaṇīyeṣvartheṣu na niranugrahā sā ābhāti //
MṛgṬīkā zu MṛgT, Vidyāpāda, 10, 23.2, 1.0 vakṣyamāṇalakṣaṇā dharmādayo
bhāvāstathā viparyayāśaktyādayaḥ pratyayāḥ ta eva liṅgaṃ sattāgamakaṃ yasya tat abhidhāsyamānair arthair viṣayaiḥ saṃskṛtam uparaktaṃ buddhitattvaṃ paraṃ prakṛṣṭam avyavahitam ātmano bhogyaṃ viṣayāṇāṃ bhogyatve 'pi tatpratibimbitatvenāsaṃnikṛṣṭatvād apakṛṣṭatvaṃ yataḥ //
MṛgṬīkā zu MṛgT, Vidyāpāda, 11, 11.2, 7.0 tathāhi buddhīndriyapañcakasya svasvaviṣayagrahaṇakriyāyāṃ karaṇasya sataḥ ṣaṣṭhena manasā karaṇāntareṇāṅgīkriyamāṇenānaikāntikīkṛtam etat yatkaraṇāntarasadbhāve karaṇānarthakyam iti //
MṛgṬīkā zu MṛgT, Vidyāpāda, 11, 12.2, 9.0 tathāhi bhoktuḥ puṃsaḥ āmrādisaurabhānubhavatas tadanveṣaṇodyamaḥ tataścāmrāḥ santīti śravaṇāt tatra pravartanaṃ dṛśā taddarśanaṃ rasanena cāsvādanam ityekaviniyogitvam indriyāṇām anumānam api bhavatpakṣe na yuktam abhyupagantum ānarthakyabhayāt //
MṛgṬīkā zu MṛgT, Vidyāpāda, 12, 11.2, 3.0 yadyapi svādusurabhyabhijātamarmaraśabdavadabhirūpaṃ ca drāghiṣṭhaśaṣkulyādikam āsvādyamānaṃ yugapat pañcajñānotpādahetuḥ
tathāpi utpalapatraśatavyaktibhedavadalakṣyasūkṣmakramāṇi kramikāṇyeva tāni rasādijñānāni //
MṛgṬīkā zu MṛgT, Vidyāpāda, 12, 15.1, 5.0 tathāhi tvagindriyaṃ yuktasya svakāraṇatvāt grahītumupapannasya parāṅmukhaṃ na syāt tadā tadeva tatparatvena gṛhṇīyāt na ca svakāraṇād anyatvena ayuktagrahaṇānāṃ pṛthivyaptejasāmarthānāṃ gṛhītṛ //
MṛgṬīkā zu MṛgT, Vidyāpāda, 12, 18.1, 3.0 athātrādṛṣṭaṃ puruṣārthapradaṃ karmākhyamasti yena śrotranabhobhāga eva śabdavargāvabhāsako na nāsārandhrādiriti niyamaḥ tarhi tadapīti
tathāpi anyatretyasmatpakṣe'pi tathātvābhyupagamasya kā kṣatiḥ //
Narmamālā
KṣNarm, 2, 112.1 ākāreṇa gururguruśca vacasā kausīdyamaurkhyairgurur meḍhreṇātigurus
tathāsyakuharaśmaśrūdarasphigguruḥ /
Nibandhasaṃgraha
NiSaṃ zu Su, Śār., 3, 9.2, 2.0 yakṛtplīhānau prakṛtisthena api
aśeṣadhātupoṣako dravatā indravadhūḥ yaḥ tena pariṇāmaṃ vātātapikaṃ garbhanābhināḍī tathā sa garbhāśayastham saṃkocaṃ karmaṇi iti śrotum anye sa ūrdhvaromarājitvādīni samudāyasaṃkhyā kālavaiṣamyaṃ putrādiviyoge evākhilaṃ śrotṛvyākhyātroḥ yakṛtplīhānau strīyonipravṛttasya prakṛtisthena aśeṣadhātupoṣako dravatā śabdādibhiḥ garbhāśayastham ūrdhvaromarājitvādīni putrādiviyoge aśeṣadhātupoṣako strīyonipravṛttasya ūrdhvaromarājitvādīni lyuṭpratyayaḥ śarīrasya tathā śarādiprahāraḥ cittodvegaḥ kāyavāṅmanovihāravaiṣamyam dehaṃ sūtrāṇi abhidadhāmīti kriyāphalasiddhiṃ raktasya iti 'pi gacchanneva dehadhāraṇadhātuśabde dravabhāvaḥ so strīṣu prāpya rasāt saha itthaṃbhūtena ca pañcāśadvarṣāṇi janayed dṛṣṭārtavaḥ yāti //
NiSaṃ zu Su, Śār., 3, 9.2, 2.0 yakṛtplīhānau prakṛtisthena api aśeṣadhātupoṣako
dravatā indravadhūḥ yaḥ tena pariṇāmaṃ vātātapikaṃ garbhanābhināḍī tathā sa garbhāśayastham saṃkocaṃ karmaṇi iti śrotum anye sa ūrdhvaromarājitvādīni samudāyasaṃkhyā kālavaiṣamyaṃ putrādiviyoge evākhilaṃ śrotṛvyākhyātroḥ yakṛtplīhānau strīyonipravṛttasya prakṛtisthena aśeṣadhātupoṣako dravatā śabdādibhiḥ garbhāśayastham ūrdhvaromarājitvādīni putrādiviyoge aśeṣadhātupoṣako strīyonipravṛttasya ūrdhvaromarājitvādīni lyuṭpratyayaḥ śarīrasya tathā śarādiprahāraḥ cittodvegaḥ kāyavāṅmanovihāravaiṣamyam dehaṃ sūtrāṇi abhidadhāmīti kriyāphalasiddhiṃ raktasya iti 'pi gacchanneva dehadhāraṇadhātuśabde dravabhāvaḥ so strīṣu prāpya rasāt saha itthaṃbhūtena ca pañcāśadvarṣāṇi janayed dṛṣṭārtavaḥ yāti //
NiSaṃ zu Su, Śār., 3, 28.2, 3.0 dhātugrahaṇamiti svabhāvena asaṃkīrṇaṃ kecid atisvinne saṃkhyā jijñāsyaṃ ke ādibalapravṛttā āyuṣkaraṃ icchādveṣabhedair śārīrāṇāṃ yādṛgdravyeṇa anye yatra khalu ambudheriva tadvarṣād tadadhikṛtyeti svabalaguṇotkarṣāditi kutaḥ eteṣāṃ trīṇi kutaḥ aṇunā kuta bhūmyādīnām puṣpamukulastha āpyo'pi tena āpo'tra asaṃhataṃ tathā upayuyukṣuḥ talliṅgatvāditi aṅgamarda ke dvādaśarātramiti sā tānyeva dukūletyādi //
NiSaṃ zu Su, Sū., 1, 2.1, 3.1 iha pratisaṃskartṛsūtraṃ nāstvevetyeke anye tvastīti bhāṣante yathā ca tadasti
tathehaiva naikaṭyena kathayiṣyāmaḥ ekīyasūtraṃ yathā tatra lohitakapilapāṇḍupītanīlaśukleṣvavanipradeśeṣu madhurāmlalavaṇakaṭutiktakaṣāyāṇi yathāsaṃkhyamudakāni bhavantītyeke bhāṣante iti śiṣyasūtraṃ yathā vāyoḥ prakṛtibhūtasya vyāpannasya ca lakṣaṇam /
NiSaṃ zu Su, Sū., 1, 25.3, 4.0 vātādikṛtyaṃ śukraśoṇitadoṣānvayā iti ityeṣāṃ
tāruṇyaṃ icchanti tu ityāhuḥ vyañjanaiḥ pañcāśataḥ kāścit visratādayaḥ yāti tejobhūto rasenaiva agnīṣomīyo etena tathā yathāsvaṃ kathaṃ bhayaṃ kaphānilayor ātmano ārtavabāhulyāt vāyur samantato bruvanti dhātugrahaṇaśabde vātādikṛtyaṃ śukraśoṇitadoṣānvayā ityeṣāṃ ityāhuḥ rasenaiva tejobhūto visratādayaḥ kaphānilayor ārtavabāhulyāt dhātugrahaṇaśabde vātādikṛtyaṃ śukraśoṇitadoṣānvayā visratādayaḥ śukraśoṇitadoṣānvayā naiva jijñāsitam iti bahukālaṃ grahaṇamakṛtvā paṭhanti //
NiSaṃ zu Su, Sū., 1, 25.2, 4.0 prakṛtibhāvānupapatteḥ bhūyo pradhānahetustathā kalpata tannecchati tasmād ghṛtamāhuḥ prakṣālyamānam daivavyapāśrayaṃ śukrasya
svābhāvikaprakṛtibhāve bhayaṃ iti pradhānahetustathā tannecchati ghṛtamāhuḥ daivavyapāśrayaṃ svābhāvikaprakṛtibhāve pradhānahetustathā tannecchati svābhāvikaprakṛtibhāve bahutaramiti nānye //
NiSaṃ zu Su, Utt., 1, 9.2, 5.0 suśrutamukhenedam kramaśabdenaiva rasādraktavat te cikitsitaṃ āha bhavati saṃtatyā māṣādayaḥ saptame
iti karmaṇā tasmiṃs māṣādayaḥ tathoktāḥ gṛhṇanti //
NiSaṃ zu Su, Sū., 1, 2.1, 8.0 āśu śiro'bhitāpādīn mado athāpyanyatheti janmabalapravṛttā iti anyanibandhakārairbahūktaṃ ṣaṭsu kāśirājānām ato tasya kecidanyathā tanu sa idānīṃ snehasvedapūrvakair vikārajātamiti devagogurusiddhānāṃ piṇḍo āśrame tathā parasparānupraveśaś tasya śiro'bhitāpādīn athāpyanyatheti janmabalapravṛttā anyanibandhakārairbahūktaṃ kāśirājānām kecidanyathā snehasvedapūrvakair vikārajātamiti devagogurusiddhānāṃ parasparānupraveśaś śiro'bhitāpādīn athāpyanyatheti janmabalapravṛttā anyanibandhakārairbahūktaṃ snehasvedapūrvakair vikārajātamiti devagogurusiddhānāṃ athāpyanyatheti anyanibandhakārairbahūktaṃ devagogurusiddhānāṃ anyanibandhakārairbahūktaṃ avilambitaṃ śirasyatihṛtaṃ viṣamadyajo ko'rthaḥ iti śrīḍalhaṇaviracitāyāṃ tacca anekatvād kāyacikitsāsu yuṣmacchalyatantropadeśakāmitādanantaram //
NiSaṃ zu Su, Sū., 14, 3.4, 12.0 bhūtavidyābhihitāḥ stanagarbhāśayayonyabhivṛddhir bhavati tu prāktanakarmaṇety muśalavad
tathā bhūtavidyābhihitāḥ stanagarbhāśayayonyabhivṛddhir prāktanakarmaṇety muśalavad bhūtavidyābhihitāḥ prāktanakarmaṇety stanagarbhāśayayonyabhivṛddhir ta mandāgnestu bhavati arthaḥ //
NiSaṃ zu Su, Utt., 1, 8.1, 14.0 ke ākāśaśabdenākāśastho etenātaḥ anye yuktārthāḥ tathāhi tasya askandi antarāgāre nanu asthidoṣānabhidhāya ākasmikā kaiḥ vyālā ākāśaśabdenākāśastho etenātaḥ yuktārthāḥ tathāhi asthidoṣānabhidhāya ākāśaśabdenākāśastho asthidoṣānabhidhāya ākāśaśabdenākāśastho punasta megha śalyatantropadeśakāmitād pramāṇopapannārthāḥ //
NiSaṃ zu Su, Sū., 1, 3.1, 15.0 sattvaṃ atīsārādayaḥ devarṣayaste śukraṃ vātādidoṣarasādidūṣyamūtramalasaṃsargād mana devarṣayaste vātādidoṣarasādidūṣyamūtramalasaṃsargād rājarṣīṇāṃ hi viṃśatir
ityarthaḥ pūjyā svāgnipacyamānam mehāḥ tena svāgnipacyamānam iti api tathā devādīnāṃ na nāṇubhāgam vātādidoṣaraktadhātusaṃsargād saptānāṃ nāṇubhāgam vātādidoṣaraktadhātusaṃsargād nāṇubhāgam vātādidoṣaraktadhātusaṃsargād doṣaḥ //
NiSaṃ zu Su, Sū., 14, 3.4, 19.0 manaḥsaṃkalpādinirodho
dūṣyajanmasaṃjñā mārgādityādi manaḥsaṃkalpādinirodho dūṣyajanmasaṃjñā manaḥsaṃkalpādinirodho iti pāṭhaṃ tathāpi pūrvokte niyamaḥ lakṣaṇayā tvatra punasta kubjādiṣvavayavasamudāyendriyādhiṣṭhānajo mārgāt kaḥ tathāpi tvatra punasta kubjādiṣvavayavasamudāyendriyādhiṣṭhānajo nitya vatsa paṭhanti rase //
NiSaṃ zu Su, Sū., 24, 7.5, 28.0 abhojanaṃ teṣāṃ doṣadhātumalasaṃsargāditi taduktaṃ
doṣadhātumalasaṃsargāditi taduktaṃ doṣadhātumalasaṃsargāditi punaratra yat mate carake punaratra prathama svabhāvabalapravṛttāḥ prāguktaṃ cetanāvān svabhāvabalapravṛttāḥ eva kṣutpipāsādaya vyādhinānātvakāraṇaṃ yataścātmā kṣutpipāsādaya vyādhinānātvakāraṇaṃ yataścātmā vyādhinānātvakāraṇaṃ kṣutpipāsādaya yataścātmā dine ādhyātmikamadhye tathāyatanaviśeṣād tataḥ tathāyatanaviśeṣād ādhyātmikamadhye tathāyatanaviśeṣād yatra iti nipatanti //
NiSaṃ zu Su, Sū., 24, 9.2, 29.0 tadyathā kāmajvaraḥ krodhajvaro mṛtpāṇḍuroga ityādi tathātīsāre gurvatisnigdharūkṣoṣṇadravasthūlātiśītalaiḥ ityādi pratirogaṃ nirdiṣṭāni //
NiSaṃ zu Su, Śār., 3, 4.1, 30.0 gāṃ pratirogaṃ atreti tathā atreti spṛṣṭveti atroktasaptavidhavyādhau vakṣyāma sākṣī spṛṣṭveti atroktasaptavidhavyādhau dhātūnāmanekārthatvād uparodhaḥ iti jñatvāt //
Nighaṇṭuśeṣa
Nāṭyaśāstravivṛti
NŚVi zu NāṭŚ, 6, 32.2, 7.0 ye'nubhāvāḥ vyabhicāriṇaśca cittavṛttyātmakatvāt yadyapi na sahabhāvinaḥ sthāyinā
tathāpi vāsanātmaneha tasya vivakṣitāḥ //
NŚVi zu NāṭŚ, 6, 32.2, 20.0 tasmāddhetubhir vibhāvākhyaiḥ kāryaiścānubhāvātmabhiḥ sahacārirūpaiśca vyabhicāribhiḥ prayatnārjitatayā kṛtrimairapi
tathānabhimanyamānair anukartṛsthatvena liṅgabalataḥ pratīyamānaḥ sthāyī bhāvo mukhyarāmādigatasthāyyanukaraṇarūpaḥ //
NŚVi zu NāṭŚ, 6, 32.2, 54.0 tathāhi anukaraṇarūpo rasa iti yaducyate tatkiṃ sāmājikapratītyabhiprāyeṇa uta naṭābhiprāyeṇa kiṃ vā vastuvṛttavivecakavyākhyātṛbuddhisamavalambanena yathāhurvyākhyātāraḥ khalvevaṃ vivecayanti iti //
NŚVi zu NāṭŚ, 6, 32.2, 95.0 atha sāmājikasya
tathā pratītiyogyāḥ kriyanta ityetadevānusaṃdhānam ucyate tarhi sthāyini sutarām anusaṃdhānaṃ syāt //
Paramānandīyanāmamālā
Parāśarasmṛtiṭīkā
Rasahṛdayatantra
RHT, 2, 8.2 tasmindoṣān muktvā nipatati śuddhas
tathā sūtaḥ //
RHT, 2, 14.1 ślakṣṇīkṛtamabhradalaṃ rasendrayuktaṃ
tathāranālena /
RHT, 3, 5.1 niścandrikaṃ hi gaganaṃ kṣārāmlairbhāvitaṃ
tathā rudhiraiḥ /
RHT, 3, 22.1 tadanu ca drutabalivasayā samabhāganiyojitaṃ
tathā gaganam /
RHT, 3, 25.2 itthaṃ hemnā sūto milati dvaṃdve
tathā kṣaṇānmriyate //
RHT, 4, 12.2 devamukhatulyamamalaṃ patitaṃ satvaṃ
tathā vindyāt //
RHT, 4, 21.1 ghanasatvaśulbamākṣikasamabhāganiyojitaṃ
tathā militam /
RHT, 5, 16.1 vyūḍho'tha gandhakāśmā śataguṇasaṃkhyaṃ
tathottame hemni /
RHT, 5, 22.1 mṛtanāgaṃ mṛtavaṅgaṃ mṛtavaraśulvaṃ mṛtaṃ
tathā tīkṣṇam /
RHT, 5, 25.1 ūrdhvaṃ lagnā piṣṭī sudṛḍhā ca yathā
tathā ca kartavyā /
RHT, 5, 26.2 garbhe dravati hi bījaṃ mriyate
tathādhike dāhe //
RHT, 5, 28.2 tripuṭaistapte khalve mṛditā garbhe
tathā dravati //
RHT, 5, 36.2 tebhyaḥ samyak jñātvā kalanāḥ
kāryāstathā drutayaḥ //
RHT, 5, 37.1 varanāgaṃ rasarājaṃ bījavaraṃ sāritaṃ
tathā tritayam /
RHT, 5, 53.1 evaṃ pakvaṃ vidhinā bījavaraṃ sūtarāṭ
tathāmlena /
RHT, 5, 56.2 ākṛṣya cātha sūtaṃ piṇḍe śeṣaṃ
tathā punaḥ pācyam //
RHT, 6, 14.1 dhūmraściṭiciṭiśabdo
maṇḍūkagatistathā sakampaśca /
RHT, 6, 19.1 evaṃ dattvā jīryati na kṣayati raso yathā
tathā kāryaḥ /
RHT, 8, 1.2 kṛṣṇāṃ raktāṃ pītāṃ sitāṃ
tathā saṃkarairmiśrām //
RHT, 8, 9.1 sarvair ebhir lohair
mākṣikanihataistathā drutairgarbhe /
RHT, 8, 16.1 atha kṛṣṇābhrakacūrṇaṃ puṭitaṃ raktaṃ
bhavettathā sakalam /
RHT, 9, 4.2 aṣṭau
rasāstathaiṣāṃ sattvāni rasāyanāni syuḥ //
RHT, 9, 12.2 śudhyati
tathā ca rasakaṃ daradaṃ mākṣikamapyevam //
RHT, 10, 17.2 saṃdravati cābhrasattvaṃ
tathaiva sarvāṇi satvāni //
RHT, 11, 1.2 svīkṛtya sarvasarito gaṅgā jaladhau yathā
tathā haimam /
RHT, 16, 34.1 pratisāritastathābjaṃ tvanusāritaḥ kharvavedhī ca /
RHT, 18, 4.1 ekonapañcāśadbhāgāstārasyeha
tathaiva śulvasya /
RHT, 18, 65.1 madhye sūto yukto mṛditaḥ khalve
tathāyase vidhinā /
RHT, 19, 31.2 kāntaṃ vinātha gaganaṃ gaganaṃ vinā
tathā ca kāntam //
RHT, 19, 39.2 uparasabaddhe tu rase sphuṭanti bhukte
tathāṅgāni //
RHT, 19, 41.1 śatavedhino dviguñjā
tathā sahasraikavedhino guñjā /
Rasamañjarī
RMañj, 9, 1.2 mardayitvā lipelliṅgaṃ sthitvā yāmaṃ
tathaiva ca //
Rasaprakāśasudhākara
RPSudh, 3, 5.2 bahuladoṣaharo'pi
bhavettathā bhavati śuddhatamo daradodbhavaḥ //
RPSudh, 3, 53.2 eraṃḍamūlasya rasena sūtaṃ
tathādrikarṇyā svarasena mardayet //
RPSudh, 3, 54.1 taṃ kākamācyāḥ svarasena piṣṭvā
tathā ca taṃ dāḍimabījatoyaiḥ /
RPSudh, 4, 52.1 sthālīmukhe cūrṇaghaṭīṃ niveśya lepaṃ
tathā saindhavamṛtsnayāpi /
RPSudh, 4, 57.2 kāṃtaṃ
tathā tīkṣṇavaraṃ hi muṇḍaṃ lohaṃ bhavedvai trividhaṃ krameṇa //
RPSudh, 4, 58.2 saṃdrāvakaṃ śreṣṭhatamaṃ
tathā hi saṃkathyate śāstravidai rasajñaiḥ //
RPSudh, 7, 20.2 naraśca nārī ca
tathā tṛtīyaṃ teṣāṃ guṇānvacmi samāsato hi //
RPSudh, 7, 27.2 siddhaṃ
tathā kodravaje śṛte vā vajraṃ viśudhyeddhi viniścitena //
RPSudh, 7, 35.1 āyuḥpradaṃ vṛṣyatamaṃ pradiṣṭaṃ doṣatrayonmūlanakaṃ
tathaiva /
RPSudh, 7, 39.2 vaikrāṃtabhasmātra
tathāṣṭabhāgakaṃ ṣaḍeva bhāgā hi balervidheyāḥ //
RPSudh, 7, 52.1 gharṣaśca biṃduśca
tathaiva reṣā trāsaśca pānīyakṛtā sagarbhatā /
RPSudh, 7, 58.2 cūlikālavaṇamamlavetasaṃ pakvakumbhikaphalaṃ
tathaiva ca //
RPSudh, 8, 6.2 mardayecca samamātramekataḥ kāravellajarasairdinaṃ
tathā //
RPSudh, 8, 21.2 tāmrasyaivaṃ bhāgayugmaṃ prakuryādbhallātaṃ vā vedabhāgaṃ
tathaiva //
RPSudh, 12, 9.2 rasaṃ
tathā śālmalimadhyamūlāt prasthaṃ sitārdhāḍhakamatra deyam //
RPSudh, 12, 10.1 supācitaṃ vai mṛduvahninā
tathā darvīpralepo'pi hi jāyate yathā /
RPSudh, 12, 12.2 cūrṇīkṛtaṃ gālitameva vastrād bhṛṣṭaṃ
tathājyena sitāsametam //
Rasaratnasamuccaya
RRS, 1, 6.1 manthānabhairavaścaiva
kākacaṇḍīśvarastathā /
RRS, 2, 2.1 devyā rajo bhavedgandho dhātuḥ śukraṃ
tathābhrakam iti kṣepakaḥ /
RRS, 2, 59.1 śvetaḥ
pītastathā rakto nīlaḥ pārāvataprabhaḥ /
RRS, 2, 60.2 sarvārthasiddhidaṃ raktaṃ
tathā marakataprabham /
RRS, 2, 114.2 pāṇḍau yakṣmagade
tathāgnisadane meheṣu mūlāmaye gulmaplīhamahodare bahuvidhe śūle ca yonyāmaye //
RRS, 3, 4.2 siddhāṅganābhiḥ
śreṣṭhābhistathaivāpsarasāṃ gaṇaiḥ //
RRS, 3, 5.2 gītairnṛtyairvicitraiśca
vādyairnānāvidhaistathā //
RRS, 3, 17.2 āmonmocanaśoṣaṇo viṣaharaḥ sūtendravīryaprado
gaurīpuṣpabhavastathā kṛmiharaḥ satyātmakaḥ sūtajit //
RRS, 3, 26.2 jvālayetkharparasyordhvaṃ vanachāṇais
tathopalaiḥ //
RRS, 3, 40.1 bhajedrātrau
tathā vahniṃ samutthāya tathā prage /
RRS, 3, 40.1 bhajedrātrau tathā vahniṃ samutthāya
tathā prage /
RRS, 3, 72.1 niṣpattraṃ piṇḍasadṛśam svalpasattvaṃ
tathāguru /
RRS, 4, 3.1 candrakāntastathā caiva rājāvartaśca saptamaḥ /
RRS, 4, 4.2 vaiḍūryaṃ ca
tathā nīlamete ca maṇayo matāḥ /
RRS, 4, 5.1 padmarāgendranīlākhyau
tathā marakatottamaḥ /
RRS, 4, 60.1 śudhyatyamlena māṇikyaṃ jayantyā mauktikaṃ
tathā /
RRS, 4, 60.2 vidrumaṃ kṣāravargeṇa tārkṣyaṃ
godugdhakaistathā //
RRS, 4, 63.1 rāmaṭhaṃ pañcalavaṇaṃ kṣārāṇāṃ tritayaṃ
tathā /
RRS, 4, 64.1 sthūlaṃ kumbhīphalaṃ pakvaṃ
tathā jvālāmukhī śubhā /
RRS, 4, 65.1 dugdhaṃ
snuhyāstathārkasya sarvaṃ saṃmardya yatnataḥ /
RRS, 5, 83.1 bhrāmakaṃ cumbakaṃ caiva karṣakaṃ drāvakaṃ
tathā /
RRS, 5, 84.2 pītaṃ kṛṣṇaṃ
tathā raktaṃ trivarṇaṃ syātpṛthak pṛthak /
RRS, 5, 85.2 raktavarṇaṃ
tathā cāpi rasabandhe praśasyate //
RRS, 5, 86.1 bhrāmakaṃ tu kaniṣṭhaṃ syāccumbakaṃ madhyamaṃ
tathā /
RRS, 5, 88.0 cumbayeccumbakaṃ kāntaṃ karṣayetkarṣakaṃ
tathā //
RRS, 5, 95.1 pātre yasya prasarati jale tailabindurna lipto gandhaṃ hiṅgustyajati ca
tathā tiktatāṃ nimbakalkaḥ /
RRS, 6, 9.3 iha loke sukhaṃ nāsti paraloke
tathaiva ca //
RRS, 6, 62.1 gurau tuṣṭe śivastuṣyecchive tuṣṭe
rasastathā /
RRS, 7, 4.2 śoṣaṇaṃ vāyukoṇe ca vedhakarmottare
tathā /
RRS, 7, 7.1 svarṇāyoghoṣaśulvāśmakuṇḍyaś carmakṛtāṃ
tathā /
RRS, 7, 17.1 piṣṭakaṃ chagaṇaṃ chāṇam upalaṃ cotpalaṃ
tathā /
RRS, 7, 21.2 kṣuraprāśca
tathā pākyaḥ yaccānyattatra yujyate /
RRS, 8, 2.1 ardhaṃ siddharasasya tailaghṛtayorlehasya bhāgo'ṣṭamaḥ saṃsiddhākhilalohacūrṇavaṭakādīnāṃ
tathā saptamaḥ /
RRS, 8, 24.1 bhāgāḥ ṣoḍaśa tārasya
tathā dvādaśa bhāsvataḥ /
RRS, 8, 72.1 grāsasya cāraṇaṃ garbhe drāvaṇaṃ jāraṇaṃ
tathā /
RRS, 8, 83.1 nirlepatvaṃ drutatvaṃ ca tejastvaṃ laghutā
tathā /
RRS, 8, 86.1 kṣārairamlaiśca gandhādyair mūtraiśca paṭubhis
tathā /
RRS, 8, 91.1 lepanaṃ kurute lohaṃ svarṇaṃ vā rajataṃ
tathā /
RRS, 9, 32.1 pañcakṣāraistathā mūtrair lavaṇaṃ ca viḍaṃ tataḥ /
RRS, 11, 16.1 bāhyā drutiḥ sūtakajāraṇā syād
grāsastathā sāraṇakarma paścāt /
RRS, 11, 16.2 saṃkrāmaṇaṃ vedhavidhiḥ śarīre yogas
tathāṣṭādaśadhātra karma //
RRS, 11, 24.2 andhakārī
tathā dhvāṅkṣī vijñeyāḥ sapta kañcukāḥ //
RRS, 11, 44.2 ślakṣṇīkṛtam abhradalaṃ rasendrayuktaṃ
tathāranālena //
RRS, 11, 93.1 sūte garbhaniyojitārdhakanake pādāṃśanāge'thavā pañcāṅguṣṭhakaśālmalīkṛtamadāśleṣmātabījais
tathā /
RRS, 11, 128.1 kaṇṭārīphalakāñjikaṃ ca kamaṭhas tailaṃ
tathā rājikām /
RRS, 12, 23.1 saindhavaṃ citrakaṃ bhāgaṃ sauvarcalalavaṇaṃ
tathā /
RRS, 13, 3.1 gandhakasya
tathā bhāgaṃ ghṛtena parimardayet /
RRS, 14, 55.2 paktvā puṭāgnau
samalohacūrṇānpacettathā pūrvarasairvimiśrān //
RRS, 15, 6.1 tryūṣaṇaṃ lāṅgalī dantī pirukaṃ citrakaṃ
tathā /
RRS, 15, 45.2 sarvā vātarujo mahājvaragadān
nānāprakārāṃstathā vātaśleṣmabhavaṃ mahāmayacayaṃ duṣṭagrahaṇyāmayam //
RRS, 16, 37.2 nānātīsaraṇāmayaṃ gudaparibhraṃśaṃ
tathā biṃbiśim //
RRS, 16, 67.2 hikkādhmānaviṣūcikāṃ ca kasanaṃ śvāsārśasāṃ vidradhiṃ sarvāropyavaṭī kṣaṇādvijayate
rogāṃstathānyānapi //
RRS, 22, 15.2 vaidūryaṃ cātha gomedaṃ mauktikaṃ vidrumaṃ
tathā //
RRS, 22, 22.1 so'yaṃ pācanadīpano rucikaro
vṛṣyastathā garbhiṇīsarvavyādhivināśano ratikaraḥ pāṇḍupracaṇḍārtinut /
Rasaratnākara
Rasendracintāmaṇi
RCint, 2, 11.0 atra pakṣe
rāgastathā na syāt tenādau pañcaguṇān jārayitvā śeṣaikaḥ kūpikādau jāraṇīyastadā rāgaḥ sādhuḥ syāt //
RCint, 3, 142.1 sarvair ebhir lauhair mākṣikamṛditair
drutaistathā garbhe /
RCint, 7, 70.1 amlakṣāravipācitaṃ tu sakalaṃ lauhaṃ viśuddhaṃ bhavenmākṣīko'pi śilāpi tutthagaganaṃ tālaṃ ca
samyaktathā /
RCint, 8, 22.1 saṃgṛhya caitasya palaṃ palaṃ palāni catvāri karpūrarajas
tathaiva /
RCint, 8, 32.2 dolāgataṃ pañcadinaṃ viṣamuṣṭitoye prakṣālya tatpunarapīha
tathā dvivāram //
RCint, 8, 142.1 prati puṭanaṃ tatpiṃṣyāt sthālīpākaṃ vidhāya
tathaiva tat /
RCint, 8, 197.1 rasatastāmraṃ dviguṇaṃ tāmrāt kṛṣṇābhrakaṃ
tathā dviguṇam /
Rasendracūḍāmaṇi
RCūM, 3, 7.2 svarṇāyoghoṣaśulbāśmakuṇḍyaścarmakṛtāṃ
tathā //
RCūM, 4, 2.1 ardhaṃ siddharasasya tailaghṛtayorlehasya bhāgo'ṣṭamaḥ saṃsiddhākhilalohacūrṇavaṭakādīnāṃ
tathā saptamaḥ /
RCūM, 4, 21.3 tathānyān netrajān rogān rogān jatrūrdhvasambhavān //
RCūM, 5, 6.2 vistāreṇa navāṅgulo
rasamitairnimnastathaivāṅgulaiḥ //
RCūM, 10, 105.2 pāṇḍau yakṣmagude
tathāgnisadane maheṣu mūtrāmaye gulmaplīhamahodare bahuvidhe śūle ca yonyāmaye //
RCūM, 11, 5.2 āmonmocanaśoṣaṇo viṣaharaḥ sūtendravīryaprado
gaurīpuṣpabhavastathā krimiharaḥ sattvātmakaḥ sūtajit //
RCūM, 12, 59.1 dugdhaṃ
snuhyāstathārkasya sarvaṃ saṃmardyaṃ yatnataḥ /
RCūM, 14, 129.2 hanyātpittakaphāmayān
bahuvidhānkuṣṭhapramehāṃstathā pāṇḍuṃ yakṣmagadaṃ ca kāmalagadaṃ mūlāmayaṃ vātajān //
RCūM, 14, 215.2 śvitrādyaṃ sakalaṃ ca kuṣṭhamacirātpāṇḍvāmayaṃ ca jvaraṃ śūlaṃ mūlagadaṃ
tathā śvayathukaṃ śvāsaṃ ca kāsaṃ nṛṇām //
Rasendrasārasaṃgraha
RSS, 1, 11.1 vraṇaṃ kuṣṭhaṃ
tathā jāḍyaṃ dāhaṃ vīryasya nāśanam /
RSS, 1, 35.2 tathā citrakajaiḥ kvāthairmardayed ekavāsaram /
RSS, 1, 36.2 triphalāyāstathā kvāthai raso mardyaḥ prayatnataḥ //
RSS, 1, 50.1 svedanaṃ mardanaṃ caiva mūrchanotthāpane
tathā /
RSS, 1, 53.2 uṣṇaṃ heyaṃ
tathaiva tadūrdhvapātanena nirmmalaḥ śivajaḥ //
RSS, 1, 58.1 dvipalaṃ śuddhasūtasya sūtārdhaṃ gandhakaṃ
tathā /
RSS, 1, 68.1 pṛthak samaṃ samaṃ kṛtvā pāradaṃ gandhakaṃ
tathā /
RSS, 1, 125.2 āmonmanthanaśodhano viṣaharaḥ sūtācca vīryapradaḥ gaurīpuṣpabhavas
tathā krimiharaḥ svarṇādhikaṃ vīryyakṛt //
RSS, 1, 187.3 puṇḍarīkaṃ ca carmākhyaṃ visphoṭaṃ maṇḍalaṃ
tathā //
RSS, 1, 235.1 sauvīraṃ ṭaṅkaṇaṃ śaṅkhaṃ kaṃkuṣṭhaṃ gairikaṃ
tathā /
RSS, 1, 236.1 kaṃkuṣṭhaṃ gairikaṃ śaṃkhaṃ kāśīśaṃ ṭaṅgaṇaṃ
tathā /
RSS, 1, 335.3 lauhamagniṃ tato dattvā
tathaivordhvaṃ prapūrayet //
Rasādhyāya
RAdhy, 1, 480.1 khyātastathā yādavavaṃśaratnabhūjāladevābhidharāulo 'bhūt /
Rasādhyāyaṭīkā
RAdhyṬ zu RAdhy, 18.1, 2.0 atra ca jalamadhye mṛttikāpāṣāṇajalāntarasaṃyogāt
tathā dugdhopari tarāvac ca ye dṛśyante te kañcukā ucyante //
RAdhyṬ zu RAdhy, 42.2, 5.0 evaṃ saptadināni yadi marditaḥ pārado bhavati tadā kāñjikena kharalo bhriyate punaḥ śanairmṛdyate tato vastravartayaḥ kṣiptvā
tathā mucyante tathā vartiprāntāḥ bhūmau laganti //
RAdhyṬ zu RAdhy, 42.2, 5.0 evaṃ saptadināni yadi marditaḥ pārado bhavati tadā kāñjikena kharalo bhriyate punaḥ śanairmṛdyate tato vastravartayaḥ kṣiptvā tathā mucyante
tathā vartiprāntāḥ bhūmau laganti //
RAdhyṬ zu RAdhy, 55.2, 2.0 tataḥ pūrvakṛtāṃ tāṃ pīṭhīṃ tatra kaṭāhabundhe kṣiptvopari ācchādanārthaṃ sabalacikkaṇavastrasampuṭaṃ tāḍayitvā tasya vastrasya prāntān kuṇḍalīṃ paritaś cikkaṇamṛdā
tathā limpedyathā jaṭitā iva te bhaveyuḥ //
RAdhyṬ zu RAdhy, 76.2, 1.0 śigrunāmno vṛkṣasya pattrāṇi gāḍhaṃ mṛkṣaṇopamānāni vartayitvā teṣāṃ piṇḍena kulhaḍīṃ kṛtvā tasyāṃ kulhaḍikāyāṃ pūrvavidhinā tāmraṃ parityajyodgīnaṃ rasaṃ
tathā dvātriṃśattamena bhāgena lavaṇaṃ ca kṣiptvā tāṃ kulhaḍīṃ vastre baddhvā tadvastraṃ davarakeṇa kāṣṭhe baddhvā tatkāṣṭhaṃ sthālyāḥ kaṇṭhe kaṃcana paṭṭaṃ baddhvā sthālīmadhye tribhāganimbukarasasahitakāñjikaṃ kṣiptvā kāñjikopari ñūbamānā tathā vastraṃ baddhvā kulhaḍī moktavyā yathā kāñjikaṃ na lagati kevalaṃ bāṣpo lagati //
RAdhyṬ zu RAdhy, 76.2, 1.0 śigrunāmno vṛkṣasya pattrāṇi gāḍhaṃ mṛkṣaṇopamānāni vartayitvā teṣāṃ piṇḍena kulhaḍīṃ kṛtvā tasyāṃ kulhaḍikāyāṃ pūrvavidhinā tāmraṃ parityajyodgīnaṃ rasaṃ tathā dvātriṃśattamena bhāgena lavaṇaṃ ca kṣiptvā tāṃ kulhaḍīṃ vastre baddhvā tadvastraṃ davarakeṇa kāṣṭhe baddhvā tatkāṣṭhaṃ sthālyāḥ kaṇṭhe kaṃcana paṭṭaṃ baddhvā sthālīmadhye tribhāganimbukarasasahitakāñjikaṃ kṣiptvā kāñjikopari ñūbamānā
tathā vastraṃ baddhvā kulhaḍī moktavyā yathā kāñjikaṃ na lagati kevalaṃ bāṣpo lagati //
RAdhyṬ zu RAdhy, 110.2, 2.0 tataḥ punaḥ prabhāte navaṃ bījapūrakamānīya
tathaiva madhye rasaṃ kṣiptvā dolāyantreṇāhorātraṃ rasaḥ saṃskāryaḥ //
RAdhyṬ zu RAdhy, 120.2, 4.0 kuṇḍikāyāṃ
tathā vālukā kṣepyā yathā tasyā upari kumpikāyāṃ muktāyāṃ tadupari aṅgulacatuḥpañcapramāṇāyāṃ vālukāyāṃ kṣiptāyāṃ kuṇḍikā pūrṇā bhavati //
RAdhyṬ zu RAdhy, 137.2, 2.0 pūrvam abhrakair akhaṇḍavrīhibhiḥ ślakṣṇapāṣāṇakarkarair vādṛḍhanahīnavastrako thalikāṃ bhṛtvā dvāraṃ davarakeṇa dṛḍhaṃ baddhvā kāṣṭhapattrikāyāṃ jalapūrṇāyāṃ muktvā gāḍhaṃ
tathā mardanīyo yathābhrakaṃ cūrṇībhūya kiṃcid bahir niḥsarati //
RAdhyṬ zu RAdhy, 150.2, 2.0 tasmin lohakhalve grastābhrakasūtaṃ
tathā catuḥṣaṣṭitamena sūtakasya kāntalohacūrṇaṃ kṣiptvā yathā viḍena saha loṣṭikayā mandaṃ mandaṃ mandaṃ mardayet //
RAdhyṬ zu RAdhy, 161.2, 3.0 tataḥ kācaliptamṛttikākāṃsyaṃ śarāve jīrṇe hemarājiṃ sūtaṃ
tathāṣoḍaśabhāgena śuddhagandhakacūrṇaṃ vā kṣiptvopari mukhakācaliptamṛttikākoḍīyakaṃ dattvā karpaṭamṛttikayā liptvā taṃ śarāvaṃ sampuṭaṃ bhūdharayantramadhye muktvā haṭhāgnir jvālanīyaḥ //
RAdhyṬ zu RAdhy, 161.2, 8.0 tathā pūrvakṣiptagandhakaṣoḍaśabhāge jīrṇe punaḥ koḍīyakamūrchāyāśugandhakaṣoḍaśabhāgaṃ kṣiptvā koḍīyakaṃ dattvā haṭhāgnir jvālanīyaḥ //
RAdhyṬ zu RAdhy, 166.2, 12.0 tathā caturdaśavaṇikādaśīkādaśayanavāś ceti sampratikale svarṇaparamasīmā ataḥ paraṃ śodhane 'pi kṛte na hi karṇikāvṛddhiḥ //
RAdhyṬ zu RAdhy, 166.2, 14.0 tathā rūpyaṃ karpare kṣiptvoparisīsakaṃ kṣipyate'dho jālyate tato dvāv api sarāvedākatra bhūtvā bhramatas tadāvasīsakarajatamalaṃ caritvā karparalagitāgaraṇarakṣāṅgulapramāṇaś caramadhye milati //
RAdhyṬ zu RAdhy, 172.2, 2.0 tatas teṣāṃ prakāratrayāṇāṃ madhyātprathamamekatamena prakāreṇa niṣpannam annapathe hīrakabhasma
tathā jīrṇakhāparasattvaṃ sutaṃ cobhāv api catuṣpāde lohakhalve kṣiptvā thūthāviḍena piṣan kharalādho bhāge komalāgniṃ jvālayet //
RAdhyṬ zu RAdhy, 195.2, 9.0 tataḥ punarapi yathā bhaṇitāsti
tathaiva jāryauṣadhopakṣepeṇa vinaiva vidhāpunar navavastreṇa raso gālyate //
RAdhyṬ zu RAdhy, 202.2, 1.0 iha kumbhasya tale chidram aṅgulipraveśayogyaṃ kṛtvā tatra davarakaṃ kṣiptvā madhye bahirapi ca davarake granthiṃ dattvā
tathā kāryaṃ yathā satkumbho galadghaṭī bhavati //
RAdhyṬ zu RAdhy, 202.2, 6.0 evaṃ ca yathā yathā kumbhamadhyāḍḍhaṅkaṇī chidreṇa davarakād galitvā tuṣarasaḥ pārade patati
tathā tathāgnidagdhaḥ pāradaḥ śvetabhasma bhavati //
RAdhyṬ zu RAdhy, 202.2, 6.0 evaṃ ca yathā yathā kumbhamadhyāḍḍhaṅkaṇī chidreṇa davarakād galitvā tuṣarasaḥ pārade patati tathā
tathāgnidagdhaḥ pāradaḥ śvetabhasma bhavati //
RAdhyṬ zu RAdhy, 206.2, 4.0 tathā yasya mukhe siddharasaguṭikā tiṣṭhati tasyākāśe gatir devadānavagandharvasiddhayakṣakhecarair na hanyate //
RAdhyṬ zu RAdhy, 214.2, 5.0 khaḍḍāyām ardhaṃ yāvacchaṇakāni muktvopari kūpī mucyate tataḥ
pārśveṣattathopari chāṇakair gartā bhriyate //
RAdhyṬ zu RAdhy, 230.2, 2.0 tatastacchulbasyaiko bhāgaḥ
tathā dvau hemabhāgau evaṃ bhāgatrayaṃ gālayitvā iti tat sthūlaṃ pattraṃ kuryāt //
RAdhyṬ zu RAdhy, 242.2, 1.0 śuddhatāmrasya bhāgamekaṃ mūṣāyāṃ gālayitvā tato manaḥśilāyā bhāgāś catvāro mṛtanāgasya
bhāgāstathā catvāraḥ tathā catvāraḥ thūthābhāgāḥ //
RAdhyṬ zu RAdhy, 242.2, 1.0 śuddhatāmrasya bhāgamekaṃ mūṣāyāṃ gālayitvā tato manaḥśilāyā bhāgāś catvāro mṛtanāgasya bhāgāstathā catvāraḥ
tathā catvāraḥ thūthābhāgāḥ //
RAdhyṬ zu RAdhy, 287.2, 1.6 tataḥ śītalībhūte punaranyāsāṃ vaḍavāikānāṃ piṇḍamadhye tameva hīrakaṃ kṣiptvā
tathaiva jvālayitvā hīrako grāhyaḥ /
RAdhyṬ zu RAdhy, 291.2, 2.0 tataḥ punar hīrakaṃ gṛhītvā
tathaiva mahiṣīkarṇamalair veṣṭayitvā sūraṇakṣudrakandamadhye kṣiptvā vastramṛttikayā sarvato liptvā bhūmau chāṇakaiḥ kurkuṭapuṭo deyaḥ //
RAdhyṬ zu RAdhy, 294.2, 2.0 tataḥ
punastathaiva bhūmyāmardakīpiṇḍīmadhye hīrān kṣiptvā golakān kṛtvā śarāvasampuṭe ca kṣiptvā karpaṭamṛttikāṃ ca saṃdhau dattvā bhūmau kurkuṭapuṭo deyaḥ //
RAdhyṬ zu RAdhy, 303.2, 3.0 prathamaṃ hastayor hīrakaṃ kṣiptvā tato viṃśatihīrakān hastayormuktvā hastābhyāṃ te hīrakā mardanīyās teṣāṃ ca madhye ye hīrakāstejorahitā na
syustathā yeṣu rekhā ekāpi na bhavati te jātyā hīrakāḥ //
RAdhyṬ zu RAdhy, 308.2, 4.0 tataḥ punarapi tān hīrakān
tathā khāparapiṇḍamadhye kṣiptvā vajramūṣāmadhye kṣiptvā dhmātvā ca rābāmadhye vidhāpayet //
RAdhyṬ zu RAdhy, 326.2, 1.0 tāmrapātraṃ prathamaṃ nimbukānāṃ rasaiḥ punaḥ punaḥ prakṣālyātyujjvalaṃ ca kṛtvā sarvaśuddharasasya rantī
tathā śuddhagandhakarantī ca prakṣipyāṅgulyā gāḍhaṃ pramardya gandhakasūtapīṭhī kāryā //
RAdhyṬ zu RAdhy, 334.2, 1.0 amalasārasya gandhakasya gadyāṇāḥ 20
tathā śuddhasūtasya gadyāṇāḥ 20 ekatra kharale mardayitvā sūkṣmāṃ kajjalīṃ kṛtvā vastreṇa gālayitvā tato hemavallyā gadyāṇaṃ kandānāṃ śrīkhaṇḍena vā rasena vā gāḍhaṃ sampiṣya pīṭhī kāryā evaṃ ca prakāradvayena gandhapīṭhī niṣpadyate //
RAdhyṬ zu RAdhy, 339.2, 2.0 tataḥ prātaḥ sājījalaṃ nītāryakābasaṃtyaktvā grāhyam
tathā sarvottamapāṣāṇamaṇacatuṣkacūrṇaṃ sūkṣmaṃ tathā gandhakāmalasārasya maṇaikaṃ cūrṇaṃ sūkṣmamubhayaṃ piṣṭvā ekatra ca gāḍhaṃ piṣṭvā sthālyāṃ kṣiptvā tataḥ prathamagṛhītaṃ sarjikājalamanyasyāṃ sthālyāṃ muktvālpaghaṭamānamupari kṣipet //
RAdhyṬ zu RAdhy, 339.2, 2.0 tataḥ prātaḥ sājījalaṃ nītāryakābasaṃtyaktvā grāhyam tathā sarvottamapāṣāṇamaṇacatuṣkacūrṇaṃ sūkṣmaṃ
tathā gandhakāmalasārasya maṇaikaṃ cūrṇaṃ sūkṣmamubhayaṃ piṣṭvā ekatra ca gāḍhaṃ piṣṭvā sthālyāṃ kṣiptvā tataḥ prathamagṛhītaṃ sarjikājalamanyasyāṃ sthālyāṃ muktvālpaghaṭamānamupari kṣipet //
RAdhyṬ zu RAdhy, 346.2, 1.0 iha śuddharasasya gadyāṇān daśa
tathā gaṃdhakatailagadyāṇakaṃ ca bhūdharayantre vinyasya mukhe koḍīyakaṃ dattvā saṃdhau vastramṛttikayā liptvā caturbhiḥ chāṇakaiḥ puṭaṃ dātavyam //
RAdhyṬ zu RAdhy, 351.2, 4.0 tathā pittalapatrāṇi pūrvoktayuktyā jīrṇahemarājisūtena liptvā tathaiva kukkuṭapuṭe datte pañcadaśavarṇikaṃ hema bhavati //
RAdhyṬ zu RAdhy, 351.2, 4.0 tathā pittalapatrāṇi pūrvoktayuktyā jīrṇahemarājisūtena liptvā
tathaiva kukkuṭapuṭe datte pañcadaśavarṇikaṃ hema bhavati //
RAdhyṬ zu RAdhy, 357.2, 2.0 tato yena sūtena pūrvoktayuktyā daśaguṇaṃ gandhakatailaṃ jīrṇaṃ tato hemarājikarṣaśca jīrṇaṃ taṃ rasaṃ vajramūṣāyāṃ kṣiptvopari kaṅguṇītailaṃ
tathā kṣipedyathā sa pārado bruḍati //
RAdhyṬ zu RAdhy, 357.2, 6.0 tathā tārasya tāmrasyādiśabdādvaṅgasya ca gadyāṇasahasrakaṃ pṛthak pṛthak mūṣāyāṃ gālayitvā sahasravedhitasyaikaiko gadyāṇakaḥ pṛthak pṛthak sarvaṣoṭamadhye kṣipyate sarvāṇi tārādīni pṛthak hema bhavanti //
RAdhyṬ zu RAdhy, 374.2, 9.0 paraṃ nirdhūmairjvaladbhiraṃgārais
tathā ca kṛte sa ṣoṭaḥ pīto bhavati tataḥ śuddharūpyasya catuḥṣaṣṭigadyāṇān gālayitvā ṣoṭagadyāṇako madhye kṣipyate sarvottamaṃ hema bhavati yata eṣā gandhakadrutipīṭhī catuḥṣaṣṭipravedhikā vartate //
RAdhyṬ zu RAdhy, 403.2, 1.0 śuddhasūtasya gadyāṇāḥ 4 śuddhatālasya gadyāṇāḥ 20 evaṃ caturviṃśatigadyāṇān khalve prakṣipya
tathā chālīvasāyāḥ palikārdhaṃ ca prakṣipyaikaṃ dinaṃ piṣṭvā tatsarvaṃ kuṃpake kṣiptvā mukhe karparacātikāṃ dattvā ākaṇṭhaṃ saptabhiḥ karpaṭamṛttikābhiḥ kumpakamāveṣṭya saṃkīrṇāmuccāṃ ca culhīṃ kṛtvopari kumpako yathā dolāyantro dṛśyate tathā moktavyo'dhaśca praharamekaṃ prathamamṛduvahnijvālanīyastato yāmam 4 haṭhāgniḥ //
RAdhyṬ zu RAdhy, 403.2, 1.0 śuddhasūtasya gadyāṇāḥ 4 śuddhatālasya gadyāṇāḥ 20 evaṃ caturviṃśatigadyāṇān khalve prakṣipya tathā chālīvasāyāḥ palikārdhaṃ ca prakṣipyaikaṃ dinaṃ piṣṭvā tatsarvaṃ kuṃpake kṣiptvā mukhe karparacātikāṃ dattvā ākaṇṭhaṃ saptabhiḥ karpaṭamṛttikābhiḥ kumpakamāveṣṭya saṃkīrṇāmuccāṃ ca culhīṃ kṛtvopari kumpako yathā dolāyantro dṛśyate
tathā moktavyo'dhaśca praharamekaṃ prathamamṛduvahnijvālanīyastato yāmam 4 haṭhāgniḥ //
RAdhyṬ zu RAdhy, 403.2, 11.0 tathā pratidinaṃ prabhāte utthāya yo ratimātraṃ ṣoṭaṃ kurute tasya ṣaḍbhiḥ māsairaṣṭādaśakuṣṭhāni praṇaśyanti //
RAdhyṬ zu RAdhy, 413.2, 1.0 vyāghramadanākhyakodravānāṃ setikāṃ piṣṭvā tanmadhyānmāṇakadvayaṃ susūkṣmacūrṇamādāya sthālyāṃ kṣiptvopari kāṃjikaṃ
tathā jalaṃ cākaṇṭhaṃ kṣipet //
RAdhyṬ zu RAdhy, 413.2, 2.0 tacca saptabhirdinair atyamlaṃ bhavati
tathānena vidhinā śeṣamāṇadvayenātyartham amlaṃ jalaṃ kṛtvā ekaśaḥ kāryam //
RAdhyṬ zu RAdhy, 413.2, 3.0 tataḥ śvetābhrakamaṇacūrṇaṃ tenāmlajalena saholūkhale yāmamekaṃ kuṭṭayitvā tasminneva jale brūḍat 21 dināni rāhayitvā paścādātape śoṣayitvā tato rālāṭaṃkaṇakṣārau lavaṇaṃ kaṇagugguluśceti caturṇāmauṣadhānāṃ pratyekamaṇacaturthāṃśaṃ
tathā tilasya gadyāṇān 20 guḍasya gadyāṇān 20 vallapīṭhīpālī 1 madhukarṣaḥ 1 dugdhakarṣaḥ 1 etatsarvamekatra kṛtvā dhānyābhrakeṇa saha muhurmuhuḥ kṣodayitvā gadyāṇakadaśakamātrāḥ anekapūpāḥ kṛtvā rākṣase yantre 'ṅgārān kṣiptvā ekāṃ pūpāṃ muñcet //
RAdhyṬ zu RAdhy, 458.2, 2.0 tato narakapālaṃ
tathā dhattūrakamūlaṃ ca pṛthak pṛthak ghṛṣṭvā samabhāgena ekīkṛtya pūrvasādhitahīrakabhasmano gadyāṇa ekastanmadhye kṣepyaḥ //
RAdhyṬ zu RAdhy, 458.2, 8.0 tataḥ kācakumpīmākaṇṭhaṃ saptabhiḥ karpaṭamṛttikābhir āveṣṭya prathamaṃ karṣamātraṃ bhūnāgasatvaṃ
tathā śuddhapāradasya ṣaḍ gadyāṇakāṃśca prakṣipya vālukāyantre tāṃ kumpīmāropyādho haṭhāgnir jvālanīyaḥ //
RAdhyṬ zu RAdhy, 478.2, 4.0 eteṣāṃ dvipañcāśadadhikaśatadvayasya madhyādekasya kasyacid guṭikauṣadhasyāñjanasya vā pāradasya vā prārambhe ādau
tathāphalaprānte'khaṇḍaṃ tapo vidheyam //
RAdhyṬ zu RAdhy, 478.2, 10.0 tatra catvāro vallā abhrakasatvasya catvāro vallāḥ svarṇamākṣīkasya catvāro vallāḥ śuddharūpyasyaiko vallo hemarājeḥ 7
tathāṣṭādaśasaṃskārairyaḥ pūrvoktaśuddhapāradastasya vallā ekonacatvāriṃśad evaṃ militāḥ sarve dvipañcāśat 52 vallāḥ //
RAdhyṬ zu RAdhy, 478.2, 30.0 yadyapyasyāḥ samyagāmnāyaḥ sāṃprataṃ nopalabhyate
tathāpi kiṃcidakṣarārthaṃ yuktyā kiṃcidguṭikāntarānubhavena kiṃcit tathāvidhaśrutayuktyanusāreṇa vyākhyā //
RAdhyṬ zu RAdhy, 478.2, 31.0 tathā caturaśītiguṭikā 84 caturaśītyaṃjanāni 84 caturaśītirasabhedān 84 parijñāya pūrvaśrīkaṅkālayayoginā nijaśiṣyaparijñānārthaṃ yogakṣemanirvāhārthaṃ sarveṣāmupakārārthaṃ ca kiṃcidrasatattvam upadiṣṭam //
RAdhyṬ zu RAdhy, 478.2, 58.0 te ca yadyapi kiṃcic cānumānasambhavena kiṃcit tathāvidhavārttikendrasaṃsargajātasaṃskāreṇa kiṃcidakṣarārthayuktyā vivṛtya vyākhyātāḥ
tathāpi yadi kvāpi kimapyalīkaṃ vyākhyānaṃ bhavet tadā prasadya śrīvārttikendraiḥ śrīrasādhyāyena tadadhiṣṭhātṛdevatābhiśca sarvaṃ kṣantavyam //
Rasārṇava
RArṇ, 6, 2.4 pītaṃ kṛṣṇaṃ
tathā śuklaṃ raktaṃ bhūmeśca saṃgamāt //
RArṇ, 6, 41.2 pītaṃ kṛṣṇaṃ
tathā raktaṃ trivarṇaṃ syāt pṛthak pṛthak //
RArṇ, 7, 6.2 kulatthakodravakvāthaiḥ mākṣikaṃ vimalaṃ
tathā /
RArṇ, 7, 35.1 kṣāraiḥ
snehaistathā cāmlaiḥ bhāvitaṃ rasakaṃ muhuḥ /
RArṇ, 7, 58.2 siddhāṅganābhistviṣṭābhistathaivāpsarasāṃ gaṇaiḥ //
RArṇ, 8, 1.3 rāgasaṃkhyāṃ
tathā bījasādhanaṃ ca vada prabho //
RArṇ, 12, 364.1 śatapalam abhayānām akṣadhātryos
tathaiva kvathitajalaśatāṣṭau bhāgamaṣṭāvaśeṣam /
Ratnadīpikā
Ratnadīpikā, 1, 20.1 stasmi [... au2 Zeichenjh] svaṣṭākaprabhava
śaśikalāṅkāśavarṇo dvijaś cāraktadyutimatpriyaṅgukusumacchāyastathā kṣatriyaḥ /
Ratnadīpikā, 1, 20.2 vaiśyaḥ śvetaniśāprasūnasadṛśaḥ śītāṃśudīptirbhavet śūdraḥ
kṛṣṇarucistathāpi śivasteṣāṃ caturṇāṃ kramāt //
Ratnadīpikā, 1, 30.1 piṇḍaṃ ca dviguṇaṃ [... au2 Zeichenjh] mūlye vajra
[... au2 Zeichenjh] va tathā bhavet /
Rājamārtaṇḍa
RājMār zu YS, 3, 44.1, 2.0 tathāhi bhūtānāṃ paridṛśyamānaṃ viśiṣṭākāravad rūpaṃ sthūlaṃ svarūpaṃ caiṣāṃ yathākramaṃ kāryaṃ gandhasnehoṣṇatāpreraṇāvakāśadānalakṣaṇam //
Rājanighaṇṭu
RājNigh, 2, 14.1 brahmā śakraḥ kiṃnareśas
tathā bhūr ity eteṣāṃ devatāḥ syuḥ krameṇa /
RājNigh, Guḍ, 12.2 tasyānnaigamayogasaṃgrahavidāṃ saṃvādavāgbhis
tathā naivāsmābhir abhāṇi kiṃtu tad iha pratyekaśaḥ kathyate //
RājNigh, Guḍ, 148.1 dīptā dīdhitayas
tathāndhatamasadhvaṃsāya bhānor iva vyātanvanti nijaṃ rujāṃ vijayate vīryaṃ viruddhau ca yāḥ /
RājNigh, Kar., 173.2 paṅkejaṃ sarasīruhaṃ ca kuṭapaṃ pāthoruhaṃ puṣkaraṃ vārjaṃ tāmarasaṃ kuśeśayakaje kañjāravinde
tathā //
RājNigh, Āmr, 39.1 rambhāpakvaphalaṃ kaṣāyamadhuraṃ balyaṃ ca śītaṃ
tathā pittaṃ cāsravimardanaṃ gurutaraṃ pathyaṃ na mandānale /
RājNigh, Āmr, 106.2 pakvaṃ cen madhuraṃ
tathāmlasahitaṃ tṛṣṇāsrapittāpahaṃ pakvaṃ śuṣkatamaṃ śramārtiśamanaṃ saṃtarpaṇaṃ puṣṭidam //
RājNigh, 12, 9.1 śreṣṭhaṃ koṭarakarparopakalitaṃ sugranthi sadgauravaṃ chede raktamayaṃ
tathā ca vimalaṃ pītaṃ ca yad dharṣaṇe /
RājNigh, 13, 13.2 tatrādyaṃ kila pītaraktam aparaṃ raktaṃ tato 'nyat
tathā mairālaṃ tad atikrameṇa tad idaṃ syāt pūrvapūrvottamam //
RājNigh, 13, 221.1 nityaṃ yasya guṇāḥ kilāntaralasatkalyāṇabhūyas
tathā cittākarṣaṇacañcavas tribhuvanaṃ bhūmnā parikurvate /
RājNigh, Śālyādivarga, 10.2 traividhyādiha taṇḍulāś ca haritāḥ
śvetāstathā lohitāḥ sāmānyena bhavanti te 'pyatha guṇaiḥ syuḥ pūrvapūrvottarāḥ //
RājNigh, Māṃsādivarga, 85.1 pūrvārdhaṃ puruṣasya tadgurutaraṃ paścārdhabhāgaḥ striyāḥ strī gurvī kila gurviṇī yadi
tathā yoṣicca tulyā laghuḥ /
RājNigh, Rogādivarga, 51.2 yasminnauṣadhayas
tathā samuditāḥ sidhyanti vīryādhikā vipro 'sau bhiṣag ucyate svayamiti śrutyāpi satyāpitam //
RājNigh, Rogādivarga, 92.1 saṃdhatte madhuro 'mlatāṃ ca lavaṇo dhatte yathāvat sthitiṃ tiktākhyaḥ kaṭutāṃ
tathā madhuratāṃ dhatte kaṣāyāhvayaḥ /
Sarvadarśanasaṃgraha
SDS, Rāseśvaradarśana, 30.0 nanu jīvatvaṃ nāma saṃsāritvaṃ tadviparītatvaṃ muktatvaṃ
tathā ca parasparaviruddhayoḥ katham ekāyatanatvam upapannaṃ syāditi cet tad anupapannaṃ vikalpānupapatteḥ muktistāvat sarvatīrthakarasaṃmatā sā kiṃ jñeyapade niviśate na vā carame śaśaviṣāṇakalpā syāt prathame na jīvanaṃ varjanīyam ajīvato jñātṛtvānupapatteḥ //
Sarvāṅgasundarā
SarvSund zu AHS, Sū., 9, 1.2, 16.0 etāni karmaguṇāśrayitvasamavāyikāraṇatvāni yadyapi sarvāṇi sarvasmin dravye na vidyante
tathāpi yadyatra sambhavati tatra tena tasya dravyasya dravyatvaṃ kalpyam //
SarvSund zu AHS, Sū., 9, 18.1, 9.0 vyaktaṃ cāvyaktaṃ ca vyaktāvyaktaṃ nānātmakam api jagattrailokyaṃ kartṛ yathā vyaktaṃ cāvyaktaṃ ca nātikrāmati
tathā dravyam agnīṣomāv ityarthaḥ //
SarvSund zu AHS, Sū., 9, 29, 30.0 tathā trayastriṃśadvargā ye vakṣyamāṇāsteṣu yadayaugikaṃ taj jahyāt yaugikaṃ tv anuktamapi yuñjyād iti yadvakṣyate tatra rasādisamānapratyayārabdham eva yojyam na vicitrapratyayārabdham //
SarvSund zu AHS, Sū., 15, 6.2, 10.0 eṣa dūrvādirgaṇaḥ
tathā vakṣyamāṇo nyagrodhādiḥ padmakādiśca gaṇaḥ tathā śāliparṇīpṛśniparṇyau tathā padmaṃ jalajam vanyaṃ kuṭannaṭam tathā sārivādiśca gaṇa ete pittaṃ nāśayanti //
SarvSund zu AHS, Sū., 15, 6.2, 10.0 eṣa dūrvādirgaṇaḥ tathā vakṣyamāṇo nyagrodhādiḥ padmakādiśca gaṇaḥ
tathā śāliparṇīpṛśniparṇyau tathā padmaṃ jalajam vanyaṃ kuṭannaṭam tathā sārivādiśca gaṇa ete pittaṃ nāśayanti //
SarvSund zu AHS, Sū., 15, 6.2, 10.0 eṣa dūrvādirgaṇaḥ tathā vakṣyamāṇo nyagrodhādiḥ padmakādiśca gaṇaḥ tathā śāliparṇīpṛśniparṇyau
tathā padmaṃ jalajam vanyaṃ kuṭannaṭam tathā sārivādiśca gaṇa ete pittaṃ nāśayanti //
SarvSund zu AHS, Sū., 15, 6.2, 10.0 eṣa dūrvādirgaṇaḥ tathā vakṣyamāṇo nyagrodhādiḥ padmakādiśca gaṇaḥ tathā śāliparṇīpṛśniparṇyau tathā padmaṃ jalajam vanyaṃ kuṭannaṭam
tathā sārivādiśca gaṇa ete pittaṃ nāśayanti //
SarvSund zu AHS, Sū., 16, 6.2, 6.0 evaṃ saṃśodhyāḥ śodhanārhāḥ stryāsaktā madyāsaktāḥ
tathā vyāyāmasaktāś ca tathā cintakāḥ tathā vṛddhā bālā abalā alpabalāḥ kṛśā rūkṣāḥ kṣīṇarudhirāḥ kṣīṇaśukrāśca vātārtāḥ vātapīḍitāḥ syandādiṣu pratyekasmin yojyaḥ syandinaḥ akṣirogayuktāḥ timiriṇaś ca dāruṇapratibodhinaḥ kṛcchronmīlinaḥ snehārhāḥ //
SarvSund zu AHS, Sū., 16, 6.2, 6.0 evaṃ saṃśodhyāḥ śodhanārhāḥ stryāsaktā madyāsaktāḥ tathā vyāyāmasaktāś ca
tathā cintakāḥ tathā vṛddhā bālā abalā alpabalāḥ kṛśā rūkṣāḥ kṣīṇarudhirāḥ kṣīṇaśukrāśca vātārtāḥ vātapīḍitāḥ syandādiṣu pratyekasmin yojyaḥ syandinaḥ akṣirogayuktāḥ timiriṇaś ca dāruṇapratibodhinaḥ kṛcchronmīlinaḥ snehārhāḥ //
SarvSund zu AHS, Sū., 16, 6.2, 6.0 evaṃ saṃśodhyāḥ śodhanārhāḥ stryāsaktā madyāsaktāḥ tathā vyāyāmasaktāś ca tathā cintakāḥ
tathā vṛddhā bālā abalā alpabalāḥ kṛśā rūkṣāḥ kṣīṇarudhirāḥ kṣīṇaśukrāśca vātārtāḥ vātapīḍitāḥ syandādiṣu pratyekasmin yojyaḥ syandinaḥ akṣirogayuktāḥ timiriṇaś ca dāruṇapratibodhinaḥ kṛcchronmīlinaḥ snehārhāḥ //
SarvSund zu AHS, Sū., 16, 13.2, 1.0 na ca gharma eva niśy upayuñjīta yāvat pitte kupite tajje vā vikāre
tathā pavane kupite tajje vā vikāre snehasādhye gharme ghṛtaṃ niśy upayuñjīta na divā na ca tailaṃ vasāmajjānau vā //
SarvSund zu AHS, Sū., 16, 16.1, 2.0 rasabhedena ṣaṭ pañcakāḥ ṣaṭ ca pṛthak ityādigranthanirdiṣṭena triṣaṣṭisaṅkhyāvacchinnena sahopayuktasya snehasya
tathaikakatvena asahāyena kevalena snehena satāsya snehasya catuḥṣaṣṭirvicāraṇāḥ snehaprayogakalpanāḥ //
SarvSund zu AHS, Sū., 16, 16.1, 4.0 yā etāḥ kramāt yathākramaṃ nirdiṣṭāḥ tāḥ kalpanāḥ snehasyānyābhibhūtatvāt anyena bhakṣyādinā bahunā
tathā rasabhedena sahopayuktasyābhibhūtatvāt tathālpatvād alpopayogitvāt mūrdhākṣitarpaṇādau hi pāna iva prabhūtasyāvacārayitum aśakyatvācca vicāraṇāḥ smṛtāḥ //
SarvSund zu AHS, Sū., 16, 16.1, 4.0 yā etāḥ kramāt yathākramaṃ nirdiṣṭāḥ tāḥ kalpanāḥ snehasyānyābhibhūtatvāt anyena bhakṣyādinā bahunā tathā rasabhedena sahopayuktasyābhibhūtatvāt
tathālpatvād alpopayogitvāt mūrdhākṣitarpaṇādau hi pāna iva prabhūtasyāvacārayitum aśakyatvācca vicāraṇāḥ smṛtāḥ //
SarvSund zu AHS, Utt., 39, 7.2, 1.0 kva tatkurvīta pure prāpyopakaraṇīye harmyaṃ dhavalagṛhaṃ nivātaṃ nirbhayaṃ ca yasmintasmin
tathodīcyāṃ diśi śubhe durbhikṣamarakādirahite kuṭīṃ trigarbhāṃ kārayet //
SarvSund zu AHS, Utt., 39, 23.2, 2.0 tathā pañcānāṃ pañcamūlānāṃ palaśatadvayaṃ sārdhaṃ salile daśaguṇe paktvā daśāṃśasthite rasa āpothya mṛditvā harītakyāmalakāni vyasthīni kṛtvā tasmin kvāthe prakṣipya kuḍavapramāṇaṃ tvagelādikaṃ cūrṇitaṃ yojayet //
SarvSund zu AHS, Utt., 39, 74.2, 2.0 tadarujair dṛḍhaiḥ
bhallātakaistathā vijarjaritaiḥ pūrṇaṃ sat kṛtacchidraṃ bhūminikhāte kumbhe pratiṣṭhitaṃ kṛṣṇamṛttikayā liptamanantaraṃ gomayāgninā mṛdunā parivāritaṃ pacet //
Skandapurāṇa
SkPur, 5, 5.3 papracchurudbhavaṃ kṛtsnaṃ jagataḥ pralayaṃ
tathā //
SkPur, 13, 18.1 tathāśvinau devabhiṣagvarau tu ekaṃ vimānaṃ tvarayābhiruhya /
SkPur, 13, 78.1 tathā trivarṇojjvalacārumūrtinā śaśāṅkalekhākuṭilena sarvataḥ /
SkPur, 13, 103.1 svacchāmbupūrṇāśca
tathā nalinyaḥ padmotpalānāṃ mukulairupetāḥ /
SkPur, 21, 58.2 kiṃ tasya yajñairvividhaiśca dānaistīrthaiḥ sutaptaiśca
tathā tapobhiḥ //
SkPur, 25, 53.1 tapo 'kṣayaṃ sthānamathātulāṃ gatiṃ
yaśastathāgryaṃ bahu dharmanityatām /
SkPur, 25, 53.2 diśantu sarvaṃ manasepsitaṃ ca me sureśvarāḥ puṣṭimanuttamāṃ
tathā //
Smaradīpikā
Spandakārikā
Spandakārikānirṇaya
SpandaKārNir zu SpandaKār, 1, 1.2, 9.0 tathā hi śivādeḥ kṣityantasyāśeṣasya tattvagrāmasya prāksṛṣṭasya saṃhartṛrūpā yā nimeṣabhūr asāv evodbhaviṣyaddaśāpekṣayā sraṣṭurūponmeṣabhūmis tathā viśvanimeṣabhūś cidghanatonmeṣasārā cidghanatānimajjanabhūmir api viśvonmeṣarūpā //
SpandaKārNir zu SpandaKār, 1, 1.2, 9.0 tathā hi śivādeḥ kṣityantasyāśeṣasya tattvagrāmasya prāksṛṣṭasya saṃhartṛrūpā yā nimeṣabhūr asāv evodbhaviṣyaddaśāpekṣayā sraṣṭurūponmeṣabhūmis
tathā viśvanimeṣabhūś cidghanatonmeṣasārā cidghanatānimajjanabhūmir api viśvonmeṣarūpā //
SpandaKārNir zu SpandaKār, 1, 3.2, 4.0 upalabdhṛtā caitadīyā jāgarāsvapnayoḥ sarvasya svasaṃvedanasiddhā sauṣupte yadyapi sā
tathā na cetyate tathāpy auttarakālikasmṛtyanyathānupapattyā siddhā upalabdhṛta eva ca svabhāvān na nivartate upalabhyaṃ tv avasthādi tanmāhātmyān nivartatāṃ kāmaṃ kātra kṣatiḥ //
SpandaKārNir zu SpandaKār, 1, 3.2, 4.0 upalabdhṛtā caitadīyā jāgarāsvapnayoḥ sarvasya svasaṃvedanasiddhā sauṣupte yadyapi sā tathā na cetyate
tathāpy auttarakālikasmṛtyanyathānupapattyā siddhā upalabdhṛta eva ca svabhāvān na nivartate upalabhyaṃ tv avasthādi tanmāhātmyān nivartatāṃ kāmaṃ kātra kṣatiḥ //
SpandaKārNir zu SpandaKār, 1, 7.2, 6.0 evam abhidadhānasyāyam āśayaḥ yadayaṃ śaṃkarātmā svasvabhāvo 'tidurghaṭakariṇaḥ svātantryād yugapadeva saṃvittisāraṃ ca karaṇeśvarīcakraṃ jaḍābhāsarūpaṃ ca karaṇavargam ekatayaiva nirbhāsayan pravṛttisthitisaṃhṛtīḥ kārayati yena bhagavatyaḥ karaṇeśvaryo yathā tattadbhāvasṛṣṭyādi vidadhati
tathā karaṇavargo jaḍo 'pi tatkārīva lakṣyate //
SpandaKārNir zu SpandaKār, 1, 7.2, 7.0 yadyapi rahasyadṛṣṭau na kaścij jaḍaḥ karaṇavargo 'sti apitu vijñānadehāḥ karaṇeśvarya eva vijṛmbhante
tathāpīha suprasiddhapratītyanusāreṇopadeśyaḥ krameṇa rahasyārthopadeśe 'nupraveśya ityevam uktam //
SpandaKārNir zu SpandaKār, 1, 13.2, 15.0 abhiyogaḥ samādhānotthitasya kīdṛgaham āsamiti tadavasthābhimukhavimarśātmābhilāpas tatsaṃsparśāt tadvaśāddhetos tad āsīd iti yato niścayaḥ gāḍhamūḍho 'ham āsam iti yato 'sti pratipattiḥ ato mohāvasthaiva sā kalpitā
tathā smaryamāṇatvāt sā cānubhūyamānatvād anubhavituḥ pramātur avasthātṛrūpasya pratyuta sattām āvedayate na tv abhāvamiti viśvābhāvāvasthāyāṃ cidrūpasyākhaṇḍitameva rūpaṃ tiṣṭhatīti nāmuṣyābhāvo jātucid vaktuṃ śakyata ityuktaṃ bhavati //
SpandaKārNir zu SpandaKār, 1, 13.2, 33.0 yadyapi ca samāveśadaśā vyutthitena prāṇādisaṃskāravaśāt smaryate
tathāpi na tāvadeva spandatattvamapi tu sarvānusyūtānavacchinnaprakāśānandasāraparapramātṛrūpam eva tat //
SpandaKārNir zu SpandaKār, 1, 16.2, 10.0 atha ca ghaṭābhāvo yathā ghaṭaviviktabhūtalādyupalambhanān niścīyate
tathaivātmābhāvo 'pyātmaviviktasya kasyacid upalambhān niścīyeta tadupalambhakasattāvaśyambhāvinīti tadupalambhakasvātmanāstitā na sidhyati //
SpandaKārNir zu SpandaKār, 1, 18.2, 3.0 itaḥ prabhṛti prathamaniḥṣyandānto granthaḥ prabuddhasya suprabuddhatāyai sthito yathā ṭīkākārairna cetitas
tathā parīkṣyatāṃ svayameva kiyatpratipadaṃ likhāmaḥ //
SpandaKārNir zu SpandaKār, 1, 19.2, 4.0 ta ādayo yeṣāṃ kalādīnāṃ kṣityantānāṃ spandānāṃ viśeṣaprasarāṇāṃ teṣāṃ ye niḥṣyandāstanukaraṇabhuvanaprasarāḥ nīlasukhādisaṃvidaś ca
tathā yogyapekṣayā bindunādādayas te satataṃ jñasya suprabuddhasya kasyacid evāpaścimajanmano 'paripanthinaḥ svasvabhāvācchādakā na bhavantīti niścayaḥ yatas te sāmānyaspandamuktarūpam āśritya yatra sthitam ityatra nirṇītadṛśā labdhātmalābhās tata evotpannās tanmayāś cetyarthaḥ //
SpandaKārNir zu SpandaKār, 1, 20.2, 4.0 tathā hi pūrvaṃ pratipāditā yeyaṃ spandatattvātmā parāśaktiḥ saiva viśvasyāntarbahiś ca vamanāt saṃsāravāmācāratvāc ca vāmeśvarīśaktiḥ tadutthāpitāni tu khecarīgocarīdikcarībhūcarīrūpāṇi catvāri devatācakrāṇi suprabuddhasya parabhūmisaṃcārīṇi aprabuddhānāṃ tu adharādharasaraṇiprerakāṇi //
SpandaKārNir zu SpandaKār, 1, 20.2, 5.0 tathā hi yā eva suprabuddhasya khe bodhagagane carantyaḥ khecaryo 'kālakalitatvābhedasarvakartṛtvasarvajñatvapūrṇatvavyāpakatvaprathāhetavas tā evāprabuddhasya śūnyapramātṛpadacāriṇyaḥ kañcukarūpatayā sthitāḥ kālakalitatvakiṃcitkartṛtākiṃcijjhatābhiṣvaṅganiyamahetavaḥ //
SpandaKārNir zu SpandaKār, 1, 20.2, 8.0 bhūrūpādipañcakātmakaṃ meyapadaṃ tatra carantyo bhūcaryas tadā bhogamayyā āśyānībhāvatayā tanmayatvamāpannāḥ bhūcaryaḥ suprabuddhasya citprakāśaśarīratayātmānaṃ darśayantya itareṣāṃ sarvato 'py avacchinnatāṃ prathayantyaḥ sthitāḥ ity evaṃ pramātrantaḥkaraṇabahiṣkaraṇaprameyarūpatayaiva tāni catvāri cakrāṇi guṇādispandamayāny aprabuddhabuddhīṃl laukikāṃs
tathā bindunādādiprathāmātrasaṃtuṣṭān yoginas tattattvaprasararūpe saṃsāre pātayanti //
SpandaKārNir zu SpandaKār, 1, 21.2, 2.0 iti gītoktadṛśā satatam evāntarmukhasvarūpanibhālanapravaṇo yaḥ sa jāgradeva jāgarāvasthāsthita eva nijamātmīyaṃ śaṃkarātmakaṃ svasvabhāvam acireṇādhigacchati
tathā asya śaṃkarātmā āntaraḥ svabhāvaḥ svayam evonmajjati yena prabuddho nityoditasamāveśāsādanāt suprabuddho jīvanmukto bhavatītyarthaḥ //
SpandaKārNir zu SpandaKār, 1, 22.2, 3.0 tathāhi samanantaravihitadāruṇopaghātaśatrudarśanān marmasparśitattadvacanākarṇanād vā prathamam evonmiṣatsaṃjihīrṣādevatābalād antarmukhībhavadraśmicakro 'tikruddhaḥ ciraprārthitaprāṇeśīvadanendudarśanād eva tatkṣaṇam evonmajjatpūrṇābhilāṣadevatāvaśavikāsitānudhāvatsamastakaraṇacakraḥ prahṛṣṭo vā balavadātatāyibalena sarvato valitatvāt kāndiśīkaḥ kiṃ karomīti mṛśan vikalpayan saṃśayadhārādhirohātmani pade 'nupraviṣṭaḥ kṣīṇasakalālambanavikasatsaṃśayasaṃvinnirālambanīkṛtavṛttiprasaro vā mattavāraṇādyanubadhyamāno dhāvan śarīranirapekṣam eva svātmapravaṇīkṛtetaravṛttiprasaradudyogadevīpreraṇayātitvaritapalāyanakriyāviṣṭo vā evam anyāsv apy evamprāyāsu siṃhājagarādyavalokanajanitamahātrāsādyavasthāsu yad vṛttikṣayātmakaṃ padaṃ gacched adhitiṣṭhet spandatattvaviviktaye satatam udyukto yo yogijanas tasya tatra vṛttikṣayātmake pade 'vasthāviśeṣe spandaḥ pratiṣṭhitaḥ spandatattvam abhimukhībhūtameva tiṣṭhati //
SpandaKārNir zu SpandaKār, Dvitīyo niḥṣyandaḥ, 2.2, 4.0 tathā nirañjanāḥ kṛtakṛtyatvān nivṛttādhikāramalāḥ śāntaviśiṣṭavācakātmasvarūpās tatraiva spandātmake bale samyagabhedāpattyā prakarṣeṇāpunarāvṛttyā līyante adhikamalānmucyante ārādhakacittena upāsakalokasaṃvedanena saha //
SpandaKārNir zu SpandaKār, Dvitīyo niḥṣyandaḥ, 2.2, 16.0 tathā dīkṣādipravṛttānām ācāryādīnāṃ karaṇarūpāḥ sarve mantrās tatspandatattvarūpaṃ balam ākramya anuprāṇakatvena avaṣṭabhya ācāryādīnām eva sambandhinārādhakacittena saha mokṣabhogasādhanādyadhikārāya pravartante tatraiva śāntavācakaśabdātmakaśarīrarūpā ata eva ca nirañjanāḥ śuddhāḥ samyak pralīyante viśrāmyanti //
SpandaKārNir zu SpandaKār, Tṛtīyo niḥṣyandaḥ, 5.2, 2.0 sāvadhāne'pi cetasi dūratvādidoṣair yathā kilārtho 'sphuṭo dṛṣṭo bhūyo 'dhyakṣanirīkṣaṇātmanā svabalodyogena bhāvito bhṛśam ālokito na kevalaṃ sphuṭo yāvat sphuṭataro'pi bhāti
tathā yatspandatattvātmakaṃ balaṃ yenānandaghanatātmanā paramārthena yatreti śaṃkarātmani svasvabhāve yatheti abhedavyāptyā sthitaṃ tatkartṛ tatheti svabalodyogena antarmukhatadekātmatāpariśīlanaprayatnena saṃbhāvitaṃ śīghrameva sphuṭataratvena pravartate abhivyajyate //
SpandaKārNir zu SpandaKār, Tṛtīyo niḥṣyandaḥ, 5.2, 2.0 sāvadhāne'pi cetasi dūratvādidoṣair yathā kilārtho 'sphuṭo dṛṣṭo bhūyo 'dhyakṣanirīkṣaṇātmanā svabalodyogena bhāvito bhṛśam ālokito na kevalaṃ sphuṭo yāvat sphuṭataro'pi bhāti tathā yatspandatattvātmakaṃ balaṃ yenānandaghanatātmanā paramārthena yatreti śaṃkarātmani svasvabhāve yatheti abhedavyāptyā sthitaṃ tatkartṛ
tatheti svabalodyogena antarmukhatadekātmatāpariśīlanaprayatnena saṃbhāvitaṃ śīghrameva sphuṭataratvena pravartate abhivyajyate //
SpandaKārNir zu SpandaKār, Tṛtīyo niḥṣyandaḥ, 5.2, 3.0 kathamākramyārādhakasya kalpitadehādipramātṛbhūmiṃ svātmanyeva nimagnāṃ kṛtvātha ca spandātmakaṃ balamākramya sthitasya kalpitadehabuddhipramātṛbhūmim asakṛd uttejayataḥ sādhakasya yogino yajjijñāsitaṃ nidhānādi yatra deśādau yena hemādinā paramārthena yathā saṃniveśena sthitaṃ
tathā tadacirād eva prakāśate //
SpandaKārNir zu SpandaKār, Tṛtīyo niḥṣyandaḥ, 7.2, 1.0 anena svasvabhāvātmanā spandatattvenādhiṣṭhite vyāpte dehe sati yathā tadavasthocitārthānubhavakaraṇādirūpāḥ sarvajñatāsarvakartṛtādayo dharmā āvirbhavanti dehinaḥ
tathā yadyayaṃ kūrmāṅgasaṃkocavat sarvopasaṃhāreṇa mahāvikāsayuktyā vā svasminnanapāyinyātmani cidrūpe adhiṣṭhānaṃ karoti uktābhijñānapratyabhijñāte tatraiva samāveśasthitiṃ badhnāti tadā sarvatreti śivādau kṣityante evam iti śaṃkarataducitasarvajñatāsarvakartṛtādirūpo bhaviṣyati //
SpandaKārNir zu SpandaKār, Tṛtīyo niḥṣyandaḥ, 11.2, 1.0 yathā paśyantīrūpāvikalpakadidṛkṣāvasare didṛkṣito 'rtho 'ntarabhedena sphurati
tathaiva svacchandādyadhvaprakriyoktān dharādiśivāntāntarbhāvino 'śeṣānarthān vyāpyeti sarvam aham iti sadāśivavat svavikalpānusaṃdhānapūrvakam avikalpāntam abhedavimarśāntaḥkroḍīkāreṇācchādya yadāvatiṣṭhate asyāḥ samāpatterna vicalati tāvad aśeṣavedyaikīkāreṇonmiṣattāvadvedyagrāsīkārimahāpramātṛtāsamāveśacamatkārarūpaṃ yat phalaṃ tat svayam evāvabhotsyate svasaṃvidevānubhaviṣyati kim atra bahunā pratipāditena //
SpandaKārNir zu SpandaKār, Tṛtīyo niḥṣyandaḥ, 18.2, 3.0 yataś caivam ato 'sya puryaṣṭakasaṃruddhasya yā saṃsṛtis tasyā yaḥ prakṛṣṭo layaḥ puryaṣṭakātmakamalocchedena vināśaḥ tasya kāraṇaṃ samyak sukhopāyaṃ pracakṣmahe samanantaram eva brūmaḥ
tathā sampracakṣmahe prakaraṇe 'smin svayaṃ pratipāditavantaḥ //
Sphuṭārthāvyākhyā
Sūryaśatakaṭīkā
Sūryaśatakaṭīkā zu SūryaŚ, 1, 5.2, 14.0 tasminnoṣadhīnāṃ bhartarīndau muṣitaruci muṣitā rugyasya sa tasminmuṣitaruci hatabhāsi śuceva śokeneva proṣitābhāḥ proṣitā ābhā yāsāmoṣadhīnāṃ
tāstathoktāḥ //
Tantrasāra
TantraS, 3, 6.0 evaṃ yathā etat pratibimbitaṃ bhāti
tathaiva viśvaṃ parameśvaraprakāśe //
TantraS, 4, 2.0 tathā hi vikalpabalāt eva jantavo baddham ātmānam abhimanyante sa abhimānaḥ saṃsārapratibandhahetuḥ ataḥ pratidvandvirūpo vikalpa uditaḥ saṃsārahetuṃ vikalpaṃ dalayati iti abhyudayahetuḥ //
TantraS, 4, 20.0 ayaṃ paramārthaḥ svarūpaṃ prakāśamānam akhyātirūpatvaṃ svayaṃ svātantryāt gṛhītaṃ krameṇa projjhya vikāsonmukham atha vikasat atha vikasitam ity anena krameṇa prakāśate
tathā prakāśanam api parameśvarasya svarūpam eva tasmāt na atra yogāṅgāni sākṣāt upāyaḥ //
TantraS, 4, 23.0 tathā ubhayātmakaparāmarśodayārthaṃ bāhyābhyantarādiprameyarūpabhinnabhāvānapekṣayaiva evaṃvidhaṃ tat paraṃ tattvaṃ svasvabhāvabhūtam iti antaḥ parāmarśanaṃ japaḥ //
TantraS, 4, 37.0 tathā hi saṃvit pūrvam antar eva bhāvaṃ kalayati tato bahir api sphuṭatayā kalayati tatraiva raktimayatāṃ gṛhītvā tataḥ tam eva bhāvam antar upasaṃjihīrṣayā kalayati tataś ca tadupasaṃhāravighnabhūtāṃ śaṅkāṃ nirmiṇoti ca grasate ca grastaśaṅkāṃśaṃ bhāvabhāgam ātmani upasaṃhāreṇa kalayati tata upasaṃhartṛtvaṃ mamedaṃ rūpam ity api svabhāvam eva kalayati tata upasaṃhartṛsvabhāvakalane kasyacid bhāvasya vāsanātmanā avasthitiṃ kasyacit tu saṃvinmātrāvaśeṣatāṃ kalayati tataḥ svarūpakalanānāntarīyakatvenaiva karaṇacakraṃ kalayati tataḥ karaṇeśvaram api kalayati tataḥ kalpitaṃ māyīyaṃ pramātṛrūpam api kalayati saṅkocatyāgonmukhavikāsagrahaṇarasikam api pramātāraṃ kalayati ato vikasitam api rūpaṃ kalayati iti etā dvādaśa bhagavatyaḥ saṃvidaḥ pramātṝn ekaṃ vāpi uddiśya yugapat krameṇa dviśaḥ triśa ityādisthityāpi udayabhāginyaḥ cakravad āvartamānā bahir api māsakalārāśyādikrameṇa antato vā ghaṭapaṭādikrameṇāpi bhāsamānāḥ cakreśvarasya svātantryaṃ puṣṇatyaḥ śrīkālīśabdavācyāḥ //
TantraS, 4, 43.0 sarve hi heyam eva upādeyabhūmirūpaṃ viṣṇutaḥ prabhṛti śivāntaṃ paramaśivatayā paśyanti tac ca mithyādarśanam avaśyatyājyam anuttarayogibhir iti tadartham eva vidyādhipateḥ anubhavastotre mahān saṃrambhaḥ evaṃvidhe yāgādau yogānte ca pañcake pratyekaṃ bahuprakāraṃ nirūḍhiḥ yathā yathā bhavati
tathaiva ācaret na tu bhakṣyābhakṣyaśuddhyaśuddhyādivivecanayā vastudharmojjhitayā kalpanāmātrasārayā svātmā khedanīya iti uktaṃ śrīpūrvādau na hi śuddhiḥ vastuno rūpaṃ nīlatvavat anyatra tasyaiva aśuddhicodanāt dānasyeva dīkṣitatve codanātaḥ tasya tat tatra aśuddham iti cet codanāntare 'pi tulyaṃ codanāntaram asat tadbādhitatvāt iti cet na śivacodanāyā eva bādhakatvaṃ yuktisiddhaṃ sarvajñānottarādyanantāgamasiddhaṃ ca iti vakṣyāmaḥ //
TantraS, 5, 32.0 asmin eva uccāre sphuran avyaktānukṛtiprāyo dhvaniḥ varṇaḥ tasya sṛṣṭisaṃhārabīje mukhyaṃ rūpaṃ tadabhyāsāt parasaṃvittilābhaḥ
tathāhi kādau mānte sācke anacke vā antaruccārite smṛte vā samaviśiṣṭaḥ saṃvitspandasparśaḥ samayānapekṣitvāt paripūrṇaḥ samayāpekṣiṇo 'pi śabdāḥ tadarthabhāvakā manorājyādivat anuttarasaṃvitsparśāt ekīkṛtahṛtkaṇṭhoṣṭho dvādaśāntadvayaṃ hṛdayaṃ ca ekīkuryāt iti varṇarahasyam //
TantraS, 6, 5.1 tatra yady api dehe sabāhyābhyantaram otaprotarūpaḥ prāṇaḥ
tathāpi prasphuṭasaṃvedyaprayatnaḥ asau hṛdayāt prabhṛti iti tata eva ayaṃ nirūpaṇīyaḥ //
TantraS, 6, 58.0 evaṃ yathā prāṇe kālodayaḥ
tathā apāne 'pi hṛdayāt mūlapīṭhaparyantam //
TantraS, 6, 59.0 yathā ca hṛtkaṇṭhatālulalāṭarandhradvādaśānteṣu brahmaviṣṇurudreśasadāśivānāśritākhyaṃ kāraṇaṣaṭkam
tathaiva apāne 'pi hṛtkandānandasaṃkocavikāsadvādaśānteṣu bālyayauvanavārddhakanidhanapunarbhavamuktyadhipataya ete //
TantraS, 8, 9.0 sā hi samastabhāvasaṃdarbhamayī svatantrasaṃvedanamahimnā
tathā niyatanijanijadeśakālabhāvarāśisvabhāvā pratyekaṃ vastusvarūpaniṣpattisamaye tathābhūtā tathābhūtāyā hi anyathābhāvo yathā yathā adhikībhavati tathā tathā kāryasyāpi vijātīyatvaṃ tāratamyena puṣyati //
TantraS, 8, 9.0 sā hi samastabhāvasaṃdarbhamayī svatantrasaṃvedanamahimnā tathā niyatanijanijadeśakālabhāvarāśisvabhāvā pratyekaṃ vastusvarūpaniṣpattisamaye tathābhūtā tathābhūtāyā hi anyathābhāvo yathā yathā adhikībhavati
tathā tathā kāryasyāpi vijātīyatvaṃ tāratamyena puṣyati //
TantraS, 8, 9.0 sā hi samastabhāvasaṃdarbhamayī svatantrasaṃvedanamahimnā tathā niyatanijanijadeśakālabhāvarāśisvabhāvā pratyekaṃ vastusvarūpaniṣpattisamaye tathābhūtā tathābhūtāyā hi anyathābhāvo yathā yathā adhikībhavati tathā
tathā kāryasyāpi vijātīyatvaṃ tāratamyena puṣyati //
TantraS, 8, 29.0 tathā ca māyākalādikhapuṣpāder api eṣaiva vartanī iti kevalānvayī hetuḥ //
TantraS, 8, 32.0 sa ca yady api akramam eva
tathāpi uktadṛśā kramo 'vabhāsate iti //
TantraS, 8, 35.0 sa ca parameśvaraśaktipātavaśāt
tathā bhavati iti vakṣyāmas tatprakāśane //
TantraS, 8, 78.0 tathā hi bahis tāvat tyāgāya vā anusaṃdhiḥ ādānāya vā dvayāya vā ubhayarahitatvena svarūpaviśrāntaye vā tatra krameṇa pāyuḥ pāṇiḥ pāda upastha iti //
TantraS, 9, 16.0 anantapramātṛsaṃvedyam api ekam eva tat tasya rūpaṃ tāvati teṣām ekābhāsarūpatvāt iti na pramātrantarasaṃvedanānumānavighnaḥ kaścit tac ca tasya rūpaṃ satyam arthakriyākāritvāt
tathaiva paradṛśyamānāṃ kāntāṃ dṛṣṭvā tasyai samīrṣyati śivasvabhāvaṃ viśrāntikumbhaṃ paśyan samāviśati samastānantapramātṛviśrāntaṃ vastu paśyan pūrṇībhavati nartakīprekṣaṇavat tasyaiva nīlasya tadrūpaṃ pramātari yat viśrāntaṃ tathaiva svaprakāśasya vimarśasyodayāt iti pañcadaśātmakatvaṃ pṛthivyāḥ prabhṛti pradhānatattvaparyantam //
TantraS, 9, 16.0 anantapramātṛsaṃvedyam api ekam eva tat tasya rūpaṃ tāvati teṣām ekābhāsarūpatvāt iti na pramātrantarasaṃvedanānumānavighnaḥ kaścit tac ca tasya rūpaṃ satyam arthakriyākāritvāt tathaiva paradṛśyamānāṃ kāntāṃ dṛṣṭvā tasyai samīrṣyati śivasvabhāvaṃ viśrāntikumbhaṃ paśyan samāviśati samastānantapramātṛviśrāntaṃ vastu paśyan pūrṇībhavati nartakīprekṣaṇavat tasyaiva nīlasya tadrūpaṃ pramātari yat viśrāntaṃ
tathaiva svaprakāśasya vimarśasyodayāt iti pañcadaśātmakatvaṃ pṛthivyāḥ prabhṛti pradhānatattvaparyantam //
TantraS, 9, 20.0 sakalasya tatra pramātṛtāyogena tacchaktiśaktimadātmano bhedadvayasya pratyastamayāt
tathā ca sakalasya svarūpatvam eva kevalaṃ pralayākalasya svarūpatve pañcānāṃ pramātṛtve ekādaśa bhedāḥ //
TantraS, 10, 2.0 kalādyadhvā tu nirūpyate tatra yathā bhuvaneṣu anugāmi kiṃcid rūpaṃ tattvam ity uktam
tathā tattveṣu vargaśo yat anugāmi rūpaṃ tat kalā ekarūpakalanāsahiṣṇutvāt //
TantraS, 10, 18.0 meyāṃśagāmī sthūlasūkṣmapararūpatvāt trividho bhuvanatattvakalātmādhvabhedaḥ mātṛviśrāntyā
tathaiva trividhaḥ tatra pramāṇatāyāṃ padādhvā pramāṇasyaiva kṣobhataraṃgaśāmyattāyāṃ mantrādhvā tatpraśame pūrṇapramātṛtāyāṃ varṇādhvā sa eva ca asau tāvati viśrāntyā labdhasvarūpo bhavati iti ekasyaiva ṣaḍvidhatvaṃ yuktam //
TantraS, 11, 6.0 na ca vācyaṃ kasmāt kasmiṃścid eva puṃsi śaktipāta iti sa eva parameśvaraḥ
tathā bhāti iti satattve ko 'sau pumān nāma yaduddeśena viṣayakṛtā codanā iyam //
TantraS, 11, 13.0 tīvrās tridhā utkṛṣṭamadhyāt śaktipātāt kṛtadīkṣāko 'pi svātmanaḥ śivatāyāṃ na
tathā dṛḍhapratipattiḥ bhavati pratipattiparipākakrameṇa tu dehānte śiva eva madhyamadhyāt tu śivatotsuko 'pi bhogaprepsuḥ bhavati iti tathaiva dīkṣāyāṃ jñānabhājanam sa ca yogābhyāsalabdham anenaiva dehena bhogaṃ bhuktvā dehānte śiva eva //
TantraS, 11, 13.0 tīvrās tridhā utkṛṣṭamadhyāt śaktipātāt kṛtadīkṣāko 'pi svātmanaḥ śivatāyāṃ na tathā dṛḍhapratipattiḥ bhavati pratipattiparipākakrameṇa tu dehānte śiva eva madhyamadhyāt tu śivatotsuko 'pi bhogaprepsuḥ bhavati iti
tathaiva dīkṣāyāṃ jñānabhājanam sa ca yogābhyāsalabdham anenaiva dehena bhogaṃ bhuktvā dehānte śiva eva //
TantraS, 11, 24.1 tirobhāva iti tirobhāvo hi karmādyapekṣagāḍhaduḥkhamohabhāgitvaphalaḥ yathāhi prakāśasvātantryāt prabuddho 'pi mūḍhavat ceṣṭate hṛdayena ca mūḍhaceṣṭāṃ nindati tathā mūḍho 'pi
prabuddhaceṣṭāṃ mantrārādhanādikāṃ kuryāt nindec ca yathā ca asya mūḍhaceṣṭā kriyamāṇāpi prabuddhasya dhvaṃsam eti tathā asya prabuddhaceṣṭā sā tu nindyamānā niṣiddhācaraṇarūpatvāt svayaṃ ca tayaiva viśaṅkamānatvāt enaṃ duḥkhamohapaṅke nimajjayati na tu utpannaśaktipātasya tirobhāvo 'sti atrāpi ca karmādyapekṣā pūrvavat niṣedhyā tatrāpi ca icchāvaicitryāt etad dehamātropabhogyaduḥkhaphalatvaṃ vā dīkṣāsamayacaryāgurudevāgnyādau sevānindanobhayaprasaktānām iva prāk śivaśāsanasthānāṃ tattyāginām iva //
TantraS, 11, 24.1 tirobhāva iti tirobhāvo hi karmādyapekṣagāḍhaduḥkhamohabhāgitvaphalaḥ yathāhi prakāśasvātantryāt prabuddho 'pi mūḍhavat ceṣṭate hṛdayena ca mūḍhaceṣṭāṃ nindati tathā mūḍho 'pi prabuddhaceṣṭāṃ mantrārādhanādikāṃ kuryāt nindec ca yathā ca asya mūḍhaceṣṭā kriyamāṇāpi prabuddhasya dhvaṃsam eti tathā asya prabuddhaceṣṭā
sā tu nindyamānā niṣiddhācaraṇarūpatvāt svayaṃ ca tayaiva viśaṅkamānatvāt enaṃ duḥkhamohapaṅke nimajjayati na tu utpannaśaktipātasya tirobhāvo 'sti atrāpi ca karmādyapekṣā pūrvavat niṣedhyā tatrāpi ca icchāvaicitryāt etad dehamātropabhogyaduḥkhaphalatvaṃ vā dīkṣāsamayacaryāgurudevāgnyādau sevānindanobhayaprasaktānām iva prāk śivaśāsanasthānāṃ tattyāginām iva //
TantraS, 12, 5.0 tatrāpi ca ekadvitryādibhedena samastavyastatayā kvacit kasyacit kadācit ca
tathā āśvāsopalabdheḥ vicitro bhedaḥ //
TantraS, Trayodaśam āhnikam, 22.1 yathā yathā ca svacchāyā laṅghayitum iṣṭā satī puraḥ puro bhavati
tathā parameśvaramadhyatām eti sarvādhiṣṭhātṛtaiva mādhyasthyam ity uktam //
TantraS, Trayodaśam āhnikam, 23.1 evaṃ yathā bhagavān digvibhāgakārī
tathā sūryo 'pi sa hi pārameśvary eva jñānaśaktir ity uktaṃ tatra tatra tatra pūrvaṃ vyakteḥ pūrvā yatraiva ca tathā tatraiva evaṃ svātmādhīnāpi svasammukhīnasya deśasya purastāttvāt //
TantraS, Trayodaśam āhnikam, 23.1 evaṃ yathā bhagavān digvibhāgakārī tathā sūryo 'pi sa hi pārameśvary eva jñānaśaktir ity uktaṃ tatra tatra tatra pūrvaṃ vyakteḥ pūrvā yatraiva ca
tathā tatraiva evaṃ svātmādhīnāpi svasammukhīnasya deśasya purastāttvāt //
TantraS, Trayodaśam āhnikam, 34.0 tan nābhyutthitaṃ tanmūrdharandhratrayanirgataṃ nādāntarvartiśaktivyāpinīsamanārūpamarātrayaṃ dviṣaṭkāntaṃ tadupari śuddhapadmatrayam aunmanasam etasmin viśvamaye bhede āsanīkṛte adhiṣṭhātṛtayā vyāpakabhāvena ādheyabhūtāṃ yathābhimatāṃ devatāṃ kalpayitvā yat tatraiva samasvabhāvanirbharātmani viśvabhāvārpaṇaṃ tad eva pūjanaṃ yad eva tanmayībhavanaṃ tad dhyānaṃ yat tathāvidhāntaḥparāmarśasadbhāvanādāndolanaṃ sa japaḥ yat tathāvidhaparāmarśakramaprabuddhamahātejasā
tathābalād eva viśvātmīkaraṇaṃ sa homaḥ tad evaṃ kṛtvā parivāraṃ tata eva vahnirāśer visphuliṅgavat dhyātvā tathaiva pūjayet //
TantraS, Trayodaśam āhnikam, 34.0 tan nābhyutthitaṃ tanmūrdharandhratrayanirgataṃ nādāntarvartiśaktivyāpinīsamanārūpamarātrayaṃ dviṣaṭkāntaṃ tadupari śuddhapadmatrayam aunmanasam etasmin viśvamaye bhede āsanīkṛte adhiṣṭhātṛtayā vyāpakabhāvena ādheyabhūtāṃ yathābhimatāṃ devatāṃ kalpayitvā yat tatraiva samasvabhāvanirbharātmani viśvabhāvārpaṇaṃ tad eva pūjanaṃ yad eva tanmayībhavanaṃ tad dhyānaṃ yat tathāvidhāntaḥparāmarśasadbhāvanādāndolanaṃ sa japaḥ yat tathāvidhaparāmarśakramaprabuddhamahātejasā tathābalād eva viśvātmīkaraṇaṃ sa homaḥ tad evaṃ kṛtvā parivāraṃ tata eva vahnirāśer visphuliṅgavat dhyātvā
tathaiva pūjayet //
TantraS, Trayodaśam āhnikam, 40.0 satyataḥ tadāviṣṭasya
tathāpi bahir api kāryo yāgo 'vacchedahānaya eva yo 'pi tathā samāveśabhāk na bhavati tasya mukhyo bahiryāgaḥ tadabhyāsāt samāveśalābho yatas tasyāpi tu paśutātirodhānāyāntaryāgaḥ tadarūḍhāv api tatsaṃkalpabalasya śuddhipradatvāt //
TantraS, Trayodaśam āhnikam, 40.0 satyataḥ tadāviṣṭasya tathāpi bahir api kāryo yāgo 'vacchedahānaya eva yo 'pi
tathā samāveśabhāk na bhavati tasya mukhyo bahiryāgaḥ tadabhyāsāt samāveśalābho yatas tasyāpi tu paśutātirodhānāyāntaryāgaḥ tadarūḍhāv api tatsaṃkalpabalasya śuddhipradatvāt //
TantraS, Caturdaśam āhnikam, 5.0 tata ājñāṃ samucitām ādāya śūlamūlāt prabhṛti sitakamalāntaṃ samastam adhvānaṃ nyasya arcayet tato madhyame triśūle madhyārāyāṃ bhagavatī śrīparābhaṭṭārikā bhairavanāthena saha vāmārāyāṃ
tathaiva śrīmadaparā dakṣiṇārāyāṃ śrīparāparā dakṣiṇe triśūle madhye śrīparāparā vāme triśūle madhye śrīmadaparā dve tu yathāsvam //
TantraS, 19, 4.0 tatra homāntaṃ vidhiṃ kṛtvā naivedyam ekahaste kṛtvā tadīyāṃ vīryarūpāṃ śaktiṃ bhogyākārāṃ paśugatabhogyaśaktitādātmyapratipannāṃ dhyātvā parameśvare bhoktari arpayet ity evaṃ bhogyabhāve nivṛtte patir eva bhavati antyeṣṭimṛtoddharaṇaśrāddhadīkṣāṇām anyatamenāpi yadyapi kṛtārthatā
tathāpi bubhukṣoḥ kriyābhūyastvaṃ phalabhūyastvāya iti sarvam ācaret //
TantraS, Viṃśam āhnikam, 58.0 yady api tattvajñānaniṣṭhasya prāyaścittādi na kiṃcit
tathāpi caryāmātrād eva mokṣabhāginaḥ tān anugrahītum ācāravartanīṃ darśayet //
TantraS, 21, 8.0 saṃvitprakāśaparamārthatayā yathaiva bhāty āmṛśaty api
tatheti vivecayantaḥ //
TantraS, Dvāviṃśam āhnikam, 10.0 tathāhi māyāpuṃprakṛtiguṇadhīprabhṛti dharāntaṃ saptaviṃśatitattvāni kalādīnāṃ tatraiva antarbhāvāt vidyāśaktāv api parāparatve brahmapañcakasya sadyastvājātatvabhavodbhavatvādīnāṃ dharmāṇāṃ saptaviṃśatirūpatvam eva uktaṃ śrīmallakuleśādipādaiḥ //
Tantrāloka
TĀ, 1, 16.1 śrībhaṭṭanāthacaraṇābjayugāttathā śrībhaṭṭārikāṃghriyugalādgurusantatiryā /
TĀ, 1, 23.2 iti proktaṃ
tathā ca śrīmālinīvijayottare //
TĀ, 1, 43.2 tathāpi taccharīrānte tajjñānaṃ vyajyate sphuṭam //
TĀ, 1, 73.1 śivaścāluptavibhavastathā sṛṣṭo 'vabhāsate /
TĀ, 1, 74.1 tasmādyena mukhenaiṣa bhāty anaṃśo 'pi
tattathā /
TĀ, 1, 88.1 buddhibhedāstathā bhāvāḥ saṃjñāḥ karmāṇyanekaśaḥ /
TĀ, 1, 101.2 krīḍā sarvotkarṣeṇa vartanecchā
tathā svatantratvam //
TĀ, 1, 159.1 tataśca dṛkkriyecchādyā
bhinnāścecchaktayastathā /
TĀ, 1, 194.2 bhūtādīnāṃ yathā sātra na
tathā dvayavarjite //
TĀ, 1, 197.2 niraṃśabhāvasaṃbodhastathaivātrāpi budhyatām //
TĀ, 1, 256.1 svayamevaṃ vibodhaśca
tathā praśnottarātmakaḥ /
TĀ, 1, 263.2 parīkṣaṇaṃ
tathādhyakṣe vikalpānāṃ paramparā //
TĀ, 1, 310.2 adhvabhedastathetyevaṃ kathitaṃ pautrike vidhau //
TĀ, 2, 29.2 sa eva ghaṭavalloke
saṃstathā naiṣa bhairavaḥ //
TĀ, 2, 48.2 idamuktaṃ
tathā śrīmatsomānandādidaiśikaiḥ //
TĀ, 3, 5.2 tathā hi nirmale rūpe rūpamevāvabhāsate //
TĀ, 3, 7.1 na hi sparśo 'sya vimalo rūpameva
tathā yataḥ /
TĀ, 3, 27.2 yathādarśe
tathā kenāpyuktam ākarṇaye tviti //
TĀ, 3, 32.2 tathā tathāvidhākāśapaścātstho vetti na dhvanim //
TĀ, 3, 39.2 tathā rasasparśanasaurabhādikaṃ na lakṣyate 'kṣeṇa vinā sthitaṃ tvapi //
TĀ, 3, 43.1 asaṃbhave bāhyagatasya tādṛśaḥ sva eva tasmin
pratibimbitastathā /
TĀ, 3, 46.1 tathā viśvamidaṃ bodhe pratibimbitamāśrayet /
TĀ, 3, 47.2 pratibimbaṃ
tathā bodhe sarvataḥ svacchatājuṣi //
TĀ, 3, 80.2 tathāpi vibhavasthānaṃ sā na tu prācyajanmabhūḥ //
TĀ, 3, 136.1 tathaiva mahaleśādaḥ so 'nyo dvedhāsvaro 'pi san /
TĀ, 3, 189.1 saṃghaṭṭarūpatāṃ prāptaṃ bhogyamicchādikaṃ
tathā /
TĀ, 3, 225.2 tasmādvidaṃstathā sarvaṃ mantratvenaiva paśyati //
TĀ, 3, 287.1 jagatsarvaṃ mattaḥ prabhavati vibhedena bahudhā
tathāpyetadrūḍhaṃ mayi vigalite tvatra na paraḥ /
TĀ, 4, 12.1 tathābhāsanamevāsya dvaitamuktaṃ maheśituḥ /
TĀ, 4, 64.2 pakṣeṇa sādhako 'rdhārdhātputrakaḥ samayī
tathā //
TĀ, 4, 75.1 tathā sāṃsiddhikajñānādāhṛtajñānino 'dhamāḥ /
TĀ, 4, 79.2 tatsaṃghātaviparyāsavigrahairbhāsate
tathā //
TĀ, 4, 81.1 tāvacca chedanaṃ hyekaṃ
tathaivādyābhisaṃdhitaḥ /
TĀ, 4, 83.1 āśvāsaśca vicitro 'sau
śaktipātavaśāttathā /
TĀ, 4, 88.1 tapaḥprabhṛtayo ye ca niyamā
yattathāsanam /
TĀ, 4, 186.2 tathā hi sadidaṃ brahmamūlaṃ māyāṇḍasaṃjñitam //
TĀ, 4, 219.1 tacca yasya yathaiva syātsa
tathaiva samācaret /
TĀ, 4, 223.2 pṛthivī jalataḥ śudhyejjalaṃ
dharaṇitastathā //
TĀ, 4, 226.1 mantrāḥ svabhāvataḥ śuddhā yadi te 'pi na kiṃ
tathā /
TĀ, 4, 233.1 abuddhipūrvaṃ hi
tathā saṃsthite satataṃ bhavet /
TĀ, 4, 235.2 tatsvarūpābhidhānena tiṣṭhāsuḥ sa
tathā sthitaḥ //
TĀ, 5, 5.2 tathāpi niścayātmāsāvaṇoḥ svātantryayojakaḥ //
TĀ, 5, 7.1 tatra buddhau
tathā prāṇe dehe cāpi pramātari /
TĀ, 5, 15.2 tathāpi nirvikalpe 'sminvikalpo nāsti taṃ vinā //
TĀ, 5, 110.2 tathaiva cakre kutrāpi praveśātko 'pi sambhavet //
TĀ, 5, 127.1 satyevātmani citsvabhāvamahasi svānte
tathopakriyāṃ tasmai kurvati tatpracāravivaśe satyakṣavarge 'pi ca /
TĀ, 5, 133.2 tathā hyanacke sācke vā kādau sānte punaḥpunaḥ //
TĀ, 6, 2.1 sthānabhedastridhā proktaḥ prāṇe dehe
bahistathā /
TĀ, 6, 12.1 tenāhuḥ kila saṃvitprākprāṇe pariṇatā
tathā /
TĀ, 6, 17.1 teṣāṃ
tathā bhāvanā ced dārḍhyameti nirantaram /
TĀ, 6, 24.2 kṣapā śaśī
tathāpāno nāda ekatra tiṣṭhati //
TĀ, 6, 32.1 naimittikī prasiddhā ca
tathānyā pāribhāṣikī /
TĀ, 6, 47.1 otaprotātmakaḥ
prāṇastathāpītthaṃ na susphuṭaḥ /
TĀ, 6, 49.2 prāṇaḥ kandātprabhṛtyeva
tathāpyatra na susphuṭaḥ //
TĀ, 6, 70.2 sakalādyāśca kaṇṭhyoṣṭhyaparyantā
bhairavāstathā //
TĀ, 6, 88.1 tathā pureṣvapītyevaṃ tadviśeṣeṇa noditam /
TĀ, 6, 130.1 ṣaṭ prāṇāścaṣakasteṣāṃ ṣaṣṭirnālī ca
tāstathā /
TĀ, 6, 183.2 svapnasvapne
tathā svapne supte saṃkalpagocare //
TĀ, 6, 228.1 śrīmātaṅge
tathā dharmasaṃghātātmā śivo yataḥ /
TĀ, 6, 228.2 tathā tathā parāmarśaśakticakreśvaraḥ prabhuḥ //
TĀ, 6, 228.2 tathā
tathā parāmarśaśakticakreśvaraḥ prabhuḥ //
TĀ, 6, 234.2 kṣakārastryardhamātrātmā mātrikaḥ
satathāntarā //
TĀ, 7, 7.1 pañcārṇe 'bdhisahasrāṇi triśatī
viṃśatistathā /
TĀ, 7, 23.2 tathā hi prāṇacārasya navasyānudaye sati //
TĀ, 7, 38.2 yathā karṇau nartayāmītyevaṃ
yatnāttathā bhavet //
TĀ, 8, 18.2 tathāpi pratipattṝṇāṃ pratipādayitustathā //
TĀ, 8, 18.2 tathāpi pratipattṝṇāṃ
pratipādayitustathā //
TĀ, 8, 33.2 prāyaścittāṃstathā tatsthā vāmācārasya dūṣakāḥ //
TĀ, 8, 51.1 mātṛnandā svasaṃkhyātā
rudrāstatsādhakāstathā /
TĀ, 8, 55.1 kuberaḥ karmadevāśca
tathā tatsādhakā api /
TĀ, 8, 145.2 saurāllakṣeṇa
saptarṣivargastasmāddhruvastathā //
TĀ, 8, 154.2 satye
vedāstathā cānye karmadhyānena bhāvitāḥ //
TĀ, 8, 166.1 pañcāśatkoṭayaścordhvaṃ bhūpṛṣṭhādadharaṃ
tathā /
TĀ, 8, 203.2 rudrocitāstā mukhyatvādrudrebhyo
'nyāstathā sthitāḥ //
TĀ, 8, 252.2 tatra śraikaṇṭhamuktaṃ yat
tasyaivomāpatistathā //
TĀ, 8, 257.2 asmākaṃ tu
svatantreśatathecchākṣobhasaṃgatam //
TĀ, 8, 271.2 gandharvayakṣarākṣasapitṛmunibhiścitritāstathā yāgāḥ //
TĀ, 8, 279.2 heye 'pyādeyadhīḥ siddhiḥ
tathā coktaṃ hi kāpilaiḥ //
TĀ, 8, 338.2 vāmā jyeṣṭhā raudrī kālī kalavikaraṇībalavikārike
tathā //
TĀ, 8, 391.2 grathito 'dhvā tayā sarva
ūrdhvaścādhastanastathā //
TĀ, 8, 396.2 tasyāṃ sūkṣmā susūkṣmā ca
tathānye amṛtāmite //
TĀ, 8, 417.1 yadyapi guṇasāmyātmani mūle krodheśvarāṣṭakaṃ
tathāpi dhiyi /
TĀ, 8, 420.1 kāmādisaptaviṃśakamāgantu
tathā gaṇeśavidyeśamayau /
TĀ, 8, 439.2 ekādaśabhirbāhye brahmāṇḍaṃ pañcabhis
tathāntarikaiḥ //
TĀ, 9, 3.1 tathāhi kālasadanādvīrabhadrapurāntagam /
TĀ, 9, 18.1 tathopalambhamātraṃ tau upalambhaśca kiṃ tathā /
TĀ, 9, 18.1 tathopalambhamātraṃ tau upalambhaśca kiṃ
tathā /
TĀ, 9, 22.1 kartṛtvaṃ caitadetasya
tathāmātrāvabhāsanam /
TĀ, 9, 22.2 tathāvabhāsanaṃ cāsti kāryakāraṇabhāvagam //
TĀ, 9, 23.2 tathā ghaṭānantaratā kiṃ tu sā niyamojjhitā //
TĀ, 9, 26.1 yogīcchānantarodbhūtatathābhūtāṅkuro yataḥ /
TĀ, 9, 35.2 tathā ca teṣāṃ hetūnāṃ saṃyojanaviyojane //
TĀ, 9, 39.2 ata eva
tathābhānaparamārthatayā sthiteḥ //
TĀ, 11, 3.1 tathā teṣvapi tattveṣu svavarge 'nugamātmakam /
TĀ, 11, 32.2 ityuktaṃ kṣobhakatvena spande sparśastu no
tathā //
TĀ, 11, 58.1 tathā hi māturviśrāntirvarṇānsaṃghaṭya tānbahūn /
TĀ, 11, 101.2 svasaṃvidaḥ
svasiddhāyāstathā sarvatra budhyatām //
TĀ, 12, 3.2 tathā sthitaḥ samastaśca vyastaścaiṣa kramākramāt //
TĀ, 12, 7.1 tathā vilokyamāno 'sau viśvāntardevatāmayaḥ /
TĀ, 12, 9.2 tathā sampūrṇarūpatvānusaṃdhir dhyānamucyate //
TĀ, 12, 12.1 tathaivaṃ kurvataḥ sarvaṃ samabhāvena paśyataḥ /
TĀ, 12, 17.1 tadā
tathā tena tatra tattadbhogyaṃ vidhiśca saḥ /
TĀ, 12, 20.2 tathāhi śaṅkā mālinyaṃ glāniḥ saṃkoca ityadaḥ //
TĀ, 16, 2.2 sāmudāyikayāge 'tha
tathānyatra yathoditam //
TĀ, 16, 5.1 tasmādyathātathā yāgaṃ yāvaccakreṇa saṃmitam /
TĀ, 16, 17.2 tato madhye
tathā dakṣe vāme śṛṅge ca sarvataḥ //
TĀ, 16, 87.2 eko yathāhaṃ vahnyādiṣaḍrūpo 'smi
tathā sphuṭam //
TĀ, 16, 187.2 sāṇḍaḥ
ṣaḍadhvarūpastathetikartavyatā caturbhedā //
TĀ, 16, 283.2 tattathaiva tathātmatvādvastuno 'pi bahiḥsthiteḥ //
TĀ, 16, 283.2 tattathaiva
tathātmatvādvastuno 'pi bahiḥsthiteḥ //
TĀ, 17, 2.2 karmamāyāṇumalinatrayaṃ bāhau gale
tathā //
TĀ, 17, 39.2 pivanyādyaṣṭakaṃ śastrādikaṃ ṣaṭkaṃ parā
tathā //
TĀ, 17, 73.1 gurau deve
tathā śāstre bhaktiḥ kāryāsya nahyasau /
TĀ, 17, 88.2 kṛtvā śiṣyaṃ
tathātmasthaṃ mūlamantramanusmaran //
TĀ, 17, 89.1 śivaṃ śaktiṃ
tathātmānaṃ śiṣyaṃ sarpistathānalam /
TĀ, 17, 89.1 śivaṃ śaktiṃ tathātmānaṃ śiṣyaṃ
sarpistathānalam /
TĀ, 18, 8.2 gurustathā tathā kuryāt saṃkṣiptaṃ karma nānyathā //
TĀ, 18, 8.2 gurustathā
tathā kuryāt saṃkṣiptaṃ karma nānyathā //
TĀ, 19, 36.1 tathā svayaṃ paṭhanneṣa vidyāṃ vastusvabhāvataḥ /
TĀ, 19, 45.1 javī
tathātmā saṃsuptāmarśo 'pyevaṃ prabudhyate /
TĀ, 19, 49.2 yato 'sya pratyayaprāptiprepsoḥ
samayinastathā //
TĀ, 20, 3.1 bījaṃ
kiṃcidgṛhītvaitattathaiva hṛdayāntare /
TĀ, 21, 6.2 gatasyātha svayaṃ
mṛtyukṣaṇoditatathāruceḥ //
TĀ, 21, 17.1 tatpraviṣṭasya kasyāpi śiṣyāṇāṃ ca
gurostathā /
TĀ, 21, 27.2 karaṇapavanairnāḍīcakraistathaiva samāgatairnijanijarasād ekībhāvyaṃ svajālavaśīkṛtaiḥ //
TĀ, 21, 58.1 prāyaścittaistathā dānaiḥ prāṇāyāmaiśca śodhanam /
TĀ, 26, 43.2 arthakṛtsarvagaṃ mantracakraṃ
rūḍhestathā bhavet //
TĀ, 26, 75.1 bhavettathā yathānyeṣāṃ śaṅkā no manasi sphuret /
Toḍalatantra
Vetālapañcaviṃśatikā
Vātūlanāthasūtravṛtti
VNSūtraV zu VNSūtra, 2.1, 1.0 vṛttīnāṃ dṛgādimarīcirūpāṇāṃ
tathā rāgadveṣādyunmeṣavatīnāṃ yugapat tulyakālaṃ kramaparipāṭyullaṅghanena akramapravṛttyā tallābhācchuritā tat tena prāguktamahāsāhasadaśāsamāveśakramaprāpyeṇa svarūpalābhena kālākālakalpanottīrṇālaṃgrāsavapuṣā mahānirīheṇācchuritā spṛṣṭā svasvarūpatāṃ nītā pravṛttiḥ prakarṣeṇa vartamānā vṛttiḥ satatam acyutatayā tatsamāveśenāvasthānam ity arthaḥ //
VNSūtraV zu VNSūtra, 10.1, 1.0 manaḥsahitaṃ śrotrādibuddhīndriyapañcakaṃ
tathā buddhisahitaṃ vāgādikarmendriyapañcakam etad ubhayasamūho dvādaśavāhaḥ //
VNSūtraV zu VNSūtra, 13.1, 16.0 tathā cānyad vyākhyāntaram āha kathanaṃ tāvat ṣaḍdarśanacaturāmnāyamelāpakramasamūheṣu pūjanakramoditaniyatāniyatadevatācakrāvalambanena sphurati //
Ānandakanda
ĀK, 1, 5, 2.3 kṛṣṇaṃ pītaṃ
tathā raktaṃ śulbe tīkṣṇe ca melayet //
ĀK, 1, 23, 564.2 śatapalamabhayānām
akṣadhātryostathaiva kvathitajalasamāṣṭau bhāgamaṣṭāvaśiṣṭam /
ĀK, 1, 26, 8.2 utsedhena navāṅgulaḥ khalu kalātulyāṅgulāyāmavān vistāreṇa navāṅgulo rasamitair
nimnaistathaivāṅgulaiḥ /
ĀK, 2, 1, 285.1 srotodbhavaṃ srotanadībhavaṃ ca srotoñjanaṃ vāribhavaṃ
tathānyam /
ĀK, 2, 7, 28.0 tathābhrasatvaṃ balinopalohaṃ vajreṇa sūtaṃ vinihanti sadyaḥ //
Āryāsaptaśatī
Āsapt, 2, 59.1 ananugraheṇa na
tathā vyathayati kaṭukūjitair yathā piśunaḥ /
Āsapt, 2, 213.1 guṇavidhṛtā sakhi tiṣṭhasi
tathaiva dehena kiṃ tu hṛdayaṃ te /
Āsapt, 2, 511.1 vicalasi mugdhe vidhṛtā yathā
tathā viśasi hṛdayamadaye me /
Āsapt, 2, 581.2 apasarasi sundari yathā yathā
tathā spṛśasi mama hṛdayam //
Āsapt, 2, 582.1 sakhi sukhayaty avakāśaprāptaḥ preyān yathā
tathā na gṛhī /
Āyurvedadīpikā
ĀVDīp zu Ca, Sū., 1, 1, 7.0 iha hi dharmārthakāmamokṣaparipanthirogopaśamāya brahmaprabhṛtibhiḥ praṇītāyurvedatantreṣvativistaratvena samprati vartamānālpāyurmedhasāṃ puruṣāṇāṃ na samyagarthādhigamaḥ tadanadhigamācca tadvihitārthānāmananuṣṭhāne
tathaivopaplavo rujāmiti manvānaḥ paramakāruṇiko 'trabhavān agniveśo'lpāyurmedhasāmapi suropalambhārthaṃ nātisaṃkṣepavistaraṃ kāyacikitsāpradhānam āyurvedatantraṃ praṇetum ārabdhavān //
ĀVDīp zu Ca, Sū., 1, 1, 11.0 atha manyase āptaprayojanābhidhānametadato'tra yathārthatvaṃ nanu bho kathamayaṃ prayojanābhidhāyī āptaḥ tadabhihitaśāstrasya yathārthatvāditi cet hanta na yāvacchāstrasya prayojanavattāvadhāraṇaṃ na tāvacchāstrapravṛttiḥ na yāvacchāstrapravṛttir na tāvacchāstrasya yathārthatvāvadhāraṇaṃ na yāvacchāstrasya yathārthatvāvadhāraṇaṃ na tāvacchāstrasya karturāptatvamavadhāryate āptatvānavadhṛtau ca kutas tadabhihitaprayojanavattāvadhāraṇam iti cakrakamāpadyate atha manyase mā bhavatu prayojanavattāvadhāraṇam artharūpaprayojanavattāsaṃdeha eva pravartako bhaviṣyati kṛṣyādāv api hi pravṛttir arthasaṃdehādeva na hi tatra kṛṣīvalānāṃ phalalābhāvadhāraṇaṃ vidyate antarāvagrahāderapisaṃbhāvyamānatvāt nanvevamasatyapi prayojanābhidhāne saprayojananiṣprayojanaśāstradarśanācchāstratvam eva prayojanavattāsaṃdehopadarśakam astu
tathāpyalaṃ prayojanābhidhānena //
ĀVDīp zu Ca, Sū., 1, 1, 12.0 naivaṃ nahi sāmānyena prayojanasaṃdehaḥ prayojanaviśeṣārthinaṃ
tathā pravartayati yathābhipretaprayojanaviśeṣaviṣayaḥ saṃdehaḥ abhipretaviśeṣaviṣayaśca saṃdeho na viśeṣaviṣayasmaraṇamantarā bhavati ato ye tāvad anavadhṛtāgniveśaprāmāṇyās teṣāṃ dhātusāmyasādhanamidaṃ śāstraṃ na vetyevam ākāraviśeṣasaṃdehotpādanārthaṃ prayojanaviśeṣābhidhānaṃ ye punaḥ paramarṣer agniveśasyādyata evāvadhṛtaprāmāṇyāsteṣāṃ tadabhihitaprayojanavattāvadhāraṇenaiva pravṛttir iti yuktaṃ prayojanābhidhānam //
ĀVDīp zu Ca, Sū., 1, 1, 14.0 tadevaṃ yaducyate prayojanābhidhāyivākyapravṛttāv api prayojanamabhidhātavyaṃ
tathā cānavasthā iti tannirastaṃ bhavati //
ĀVDīp zu Ca, Sū., 1, 1, 15.0 athetyādi sūtre 'thaśabdo brahmādipraṇītatantreṣv alpāyurmedhasāmarthānavadhāraṇasya
tathābhīṣṭadevatānamaskāraśāstrakaraṇārthagurvājñālābhayor ānantarye prayukto'pi śāstrādau svarūpeṇa maṅgalaṃ bhavatyudakāharaṇapravṛttodakumbhadarśanam iva prasthitānām //
ĀVDīp zu Ca, Sū., 1, 1, 21.0 abhīṣṭadevatānamaskārastu granthādau śiṣṭācāraprāptaḥ paramaśiṣṭenāgniveśena kṛta eva anyathā śiṣṭācāralaṅghanena śiṣṭatvameva na syād vyākhyānāntarāyabhayaśca
tathā granthāviniveśitasyāpi namaskārasya pratyavāyāpahatvācca na granthaniveśanam //
ĀVDīp zu Ca, Sū., 1, 1, 48.0 yato maryādāyāmabhividhau cāṅaḥ prātipadikena yogaḥ syāt yathā āsamudrakṣitīśānām ā pāṭalīputrād vṛṣṭo deva ityādau ihāpi ca
tathā //
ĀVDīp zu Ca, Sū., 1, 2, 16.0 yatpunardvitīyasya pratisaṃskartṛsūtratayā bhūtānadyatanaparokṣe liḍvidhir upapādyate tatra vicāryaṃ kim idaṃ dvitīyaṃ sūtraṃ pūrvavākyaikatāpannaṃ na vā yadyekavākyatāpannaṃ tadā suśrute
tathā vyākhyāsyāmo yathovāca dhanvantarir iti yojanīyaṃ tathāca tathā vyākhyāsyāma iti kriyaikavākyatāpannam uvācetipadaṃ na bhinnakartṛkaṃ bhavitum arhati tathā ca kuto liḍvidhiḥ atha naikatāpannaṃ tadā gaur aśvaḥ puruṣo hastītivannārthasaṃgatiḥ //
ĀVDīp zu Ca, Sū., 1, 2, 16.0 yatpunardvitīyasya pratisaṃskartṛsūtratayā bhūtānadyatanaparokṣe liḍvidhir upapādyate tatra vicāryaṃ kim idaṃ dvitīyaṃ sūtraṃ pūrvavākyaikatāpannaṃ na vā yadyekavākyatāpannaṃ tadā suśrute tathā vyākhyāsyāmo yathovāca dhanvantarir iti yojanīyaṃ
tathāca tathā vyākhyāsyāma iti kriyaikavākyatāpannam uvācetipadaṃ na bhinnakartṛkaṃ bhavitum arhati tathā ca kuto liḍvidhiḥ atha naikatāpannaṃ tadā gaur aśvaḥ puruṣo hastītivannārthasaṃgatiḥ //
ĀVDīp zu Ca, Sū., 1, 2, 16.0 yatpunardvitīyasya pratisaṃskartṛsūtratayā bhūtānadyatanaparokṣe liḍvidhir upapādyate tatra vicāryaṃ kim idaṃ dvitīyaṃ sūtraṃ pūrvavākyaikatāpannaṃ na vā yadyekavākyatāpannaṃ tadā suśrute tathā vyākhyāsyāmo yathovāca dhanvantarir iti yojanīyaṃ tathāca
tathā vyākhyāsyāma iti kriyaikavākyatāpannam uvācetipadaṃ na bhinnakartṛkaṃ bhavitum arhati tathā ca kuto liḍvidhiḥ atha naikatāpannaṃ tadā gaur aśvaḥ puruṣo hastītivannārthasaṃgatiḥ //
ĀVDīp zu Ca, Sū., 1, 2, 16.0 yatpunardvitīyasya pratisaṃskartṛsūtratayā bhūtānadyatanaparokṣe liḍvidhir upapādyate tatra vicāryaṃ kim idaṃ dvitīyaṃ sūtraṃ pūrvavākyaikatāpannaṃ na vā yadyekavākyatāpannaṃ tadā suśrute tathā vyākhyāsyāmo yathovāca dhanvantarir iti yojanīyaṃ tathāca tathā vyākhyāsyāma iti kriyaikavākyatāpannam uvācetipadaṃ na bhinnakartṛkaṃ bhavitum arhati
tathā ca kuto liḍvidhiḥ atha naikatāpannaṃ tadā gaur aśvaḥ puruṣo hastītivannārthasaṃgatiḥ //
ĀVDīp zu Ca, Sū., 1, 2, 19.0 liḍvidhistu bhūtānadyatanamātra eva chandovihito bhāṣāyāmapi varṇanīyaḥ anyathā uvāceti padaṃ jatūkarṇādau na syāt
tathā ca harivaṃśe dhanyopākhyāne māmuvāca iti tathā ahamuvāca iti ca na syāt yathā sa māmuvācāmbucaraḥ kūrmo mānuṣavat svayam //
ĀVDīp zu Ca, Sū., 1, 2, 19.0 liḍvidhistu bhūtānadyatanamātra eva chandovihito bhāṣāyāmapi varṇanīyaḥ anyathā uvāceti padaṃ jatūkarṇādau na syāt tathā ca harivaṃśe dhanyopākhyāne māmuvāca iti
tathā ahamuvāca iti ca na syāt yathā sa māmuvācāmbucaraḥ kūrmo mānuṣavat svayam //
ĀVDīp zu Ca, Sū., 1, 15.1, 2.0 bahvṛṣīṇām atra kīrtanaṃ granthādau pāpakṣayahetutvena
tathāyurvedasyaivaṃvidhamahāpuruṣasevitatvena sevyatvopadarśanārthaṃ ceti //
ĀVDīp zu Ca, Sū., 1, 26.2, 10.0 atra ca yathā brahmā trisūtraṃ bubudhe yathā cendro hetuliṅgauṣadhajñānaṃ provāca
tathaiva bharadvājo'pi triskandhaṃ taṃ bubudhe ityanenāyurvedasyāviplutāgamatvam upadarśyate tena trisūtratriskandhayor na punaruktiḥ //
ĀVDīp zu Ca, Sū., 1, 43.2, 5.0 yaditi yasmāt evamuktaṃ bhavati yadanye ṛgvedādayaḥ prāyaḥ paralokahitamevārthaṃ vadanti tena puṇyāḥ puṇyatamaścāyamāyurvedo yad yasmānmanuṣyāṇāmubhayorapi lokayor yaddhitam āyurārogyasādhanaṃ dharmasādhanaṃ ca tadvakṣyate tenātiśayena
puṇyatamastathā vedavidāṃ ca pūjita iti //
ĀVDīp zu Ca, Sū., 1, 44.2, 1.0 sampratyāyurvedābhidheyatayā sūtrite sāmānyādau sāmānyasya prathamasūtritatvāt
tathā sāmānyajñānamūlatvāccāyurvedapratipādyasya hetvādeḥ sāmānyamevāgre nirdiśati sarvadetyādi //
ĀVDīp zu Ca, Sū., 1, 44.2, 3.0 sarvabhāvānāmityatra sarvaśabdaḥ kṛtsnavācī bhavanti sattāmanubhavantīti bhāvā dravyaguṇakarmāṇītyarthaḥ natu bhavantyutpadyanta iti bhāvāḥ
tathā sati pṛthivyādiparamāṇūnāṃ nityānāṃ sāmānyasya pārthivadvyaṇukādivṛddhaṃ kāryam asaṃgṛhītaṃ syāt //
ĀVDīp zu Ca, Sū., 1, 44.2, 7.0 yato na sāmānyaṃ māṃsatvādijātirūpaṃ vṛddhau kāraṇaṃ bhavati
tathāhi sati sāmānyaṃ bhāsatvarūpaṃ yathā vardhake bhojyarūpe māṃse'sti tathā śarīradhāturūpe vardhanīye'pyasti tataśca nityaṃ māṃsatvasambandhād amāṃsādānām api māṃsena vardhitavyaṃ tasmādvṛddhikāraṇalakṣaṇatvena sāmānyaṃ vṛddhikāraṇamityuktam //
ĀVDīp zu Ca, Sū., 1, 44.2, 7.0 yato na sāmānyaṃ māṃsatvādijātirūpaṃ vṛddhau kāraṇaṃ bhavati tathāhi sati sāmānyaṃ bhāsatvarūpaṃ yathā vardhake bhojyarūpe māṃse'sti
tathā śarīradhāturūpe vardhanīye'pyasti tataśca nityaṃ māṃsatvasambandhād amāṃsādānām api māṃsena vardhitavyaṃ tasmādvṛddhikāraṇalakṣaṇatvena sāmānyaṃ vṛddhikāraṇamityuktam //
ĀVDīp zu Ca, Sū., 6, 4.2, 11.0 trīn śiśirādīnityanenaiva labdhe'pi grīṣmāntatve grīṣmāntāniti śiśirasyādiriti vigrahasya
tathādiśabdasya prakāravācitāyāḥ pratiṣedhārtham //
ĀVDīp zu Ca, Sū., 6, 5.2, 2.0 yadyapi cādānamādau paṭhitaṃ
tathāpi pratilomatantrayuktyādau visargaguṇakathanaṃ yadi vā prathamamādānasyottarāyaṇarūpasya praśastatvādagre'bhidhānam iha tu visargasya balajanakatvenābhipretatvādagre 'bhidhānam //
ĀVDīp zu Ca, Sū., 6, 6, 8.0 yathākramamiti śiśire raukṣyamalpaṃ tiktaṃ rasamalpaṃ ca daurbalyaṃ
tathā vasante madhyaṃ raukṣyaṃ kaṣāyaṃ rasaṃ madhyaṃ daurbalyaṃ tathā grīṣme prakṛṣṭaṃ raukṣyaṃ kaṭukaṃ rasaṃ mahacca daurbalyaṃ darśayati //
ĀVDīp zu Ca, Sū., 6, 6, 8.0 yathākramamiti śiśire raukṣyamalpaṃ tiktaṃ rasamalpaṃ ca daurbalyaṃ tathā vasante madhyaṃ raukṣyaṃ kaṣāyaṃ rasaṃ madhyaṃ daurbalyaṃ
tathā grīṣme prakṛṣṭaṃ raukṣyaṃ kaṭukaṃ rasaṃ mahacca daurbalyaṃ darśayati //
ĀVDīp zu Ca, Sū., 6, 6, 9.0 yadyapi ca kaṣāyo raso rūkṣatamaḥ kaṭukaśca rūkṣataraḥ yaduktaṃ raukṣyāt kaṣāyo rūkṣāṇāṃ pravaro madhyamaḥ kaṭuḥ ityādi raukṣyaprakarṣaśca grīṣme madhyabalaṃ ca raukṣyaṃ vasante
tathāpi vāyvagniguṇabāhulyāt kaṭukasya vāyvagniguṇabahule grīṣmakāla evotpattiḥ pavanapṛthivyutkarṣavati tu vasante pavanapṛthivyutkarṣajanyasya kaṣāyasyotpattiḥ //
ĀVDīp zu Ca, Sū., 6, 7, 3.0 dakṣiṇābhimukhe dakṣiṇāśāṃ gantumudyata evārke tena viṣuvadudayopalakṣitamadhyadeśād uttareṇa vartamāno'pi raviryadaiva dakṣiṇāśāṃ gantumudyato bhavati tadaiva kṣīyamāṇabalo bhavati uttarāśāgamanaprakarṣāhitabalaprakarṣatayā tu stokastokakramāpacīyamānabalo'pi
tathā durbalo na lakṣyate //
ĀVDīp zu Ca, Sū., 6, 8.3, 2.0 visargasyādau varṣāsu ādānasyānte grīṣme daurbalyaṃ prakarṣaṃ prāptaṃ nirdiśediti sambandhaḥ
tathā madhye visargasya śaradi ādānasya madhye vasante madhyaṃ nātikṣīṇaṃ nātivṛddhaṃ balaṃ vinirdiśediti yojyaṃ tathānte visargasya hemante agre ca prathame ādānasya śiśire śreṣṭhaṃ balaṃ vinirdiśediti yojanā //
ĀVDīp zu Ca, Sū., 6, 8.3, 2.0 visargasyādau varṣāsu ādānasyānte grīṣme daurbalyaṃ prakarṣaṃ prāptaṃ nirdiśediti sambandhaḥ tathā madhye visargasya śaradi ādānasya madhye vasante madhyaṃ nātikṣīṇaṃ nātivṛddhaṃ balaṃ vinirdiśediti yojyaṃ
tathānte visargasya hemante agre ca prathame ādānasya śiśire śreṣṭhaṃ balaṃ vinirdiśediti yojanā //
ĀVDīp zu Ca, Sū., 11, 43, 2.0 vikārāṇāṃ hetavo bhavantīti sambandhaḥ
tathā samayogayuktāḥ samyagyogayuktāḥ prakṛtihetavo bhavantīti yojyaṃ prakṛtiḥ ārogyam //
ĀVDīp zu Ca, Sū., 12, 7.2, 1.7 etenaitaduktaṃ bhavati yadyapi vāyunā vātakāraṇānāṃ vātaśamanānāṃ vā
tathā sambandho nāsti tathāpi śarīrasambaddhais tair vātasya śarīracāriṇaḥ sambandho bhavati tataśca vātasya samānaguṇayogādvṛddhir viparītaguṇayogācca hrāsa upapanna eveti //
ĀVDīp zu Ca, Sū., 12, 7.2, 1.7 etenaitaduktaṃ bhavati yadyapi vāyunā vātakāraṇānāṃ vātaśamanānāṃ vā tathā sambandho nāsti
tathāpi śarīrasambaddhais tair vātasya śarīracāriṇaḥ sambandho bhavati tataśca vātasya samānaguṇayogādvṛddhir viparītaguṇayogācca hrāsa upapanna eveti //
ĀVDīp zu Ca, Sū., 12, 11, 1.0 pittāntargata iti vacanena śarīre jvālādiyuktavahniniṣedhena pittoṣmarūpasya vahneḥ sadbhāvaṃ darśayati na tu pittādabhedaṃ pitte nāgnimāndyasya grahaṇyadhyāye vakṣyamāṇatvāt
tathā pittaharasya sarpiṣo'gnivardhanatvenoktatvāt //
ĀVDīp zu Ca, Sū., 20, 8, 2.0 yadyapi prāṇādibhedabhinnasya vāyoḥ pṛthageva sthānāni vakṣyati yathā sthānaṃ prāṇasya śīrṣoraḥkaṇṭhajihvāsyanāsikāḥ ityādi
tathāpīdaṃ vaiśeṣikaṃ sthānaṃ jñeyaṃ yato'tra prāyo vātavikārā bhavanti bhūtāśca durjayāḥ atra ca vijite vāte sarvavātavikārāvajaya iti //
ĀVDīp zu Ca, Sū., 26, 9.3, 11.0 tatra prakṛtivaśā yathā mudgāḥ kaṣāyā madhurāśca santaḥ prakṛtyā laghavaḥ etaddhi lāghavaṃ na rasavaśaṃ
tathāhi sati kaṣāyamadhuratvād gurutvaṃ syāt vikṛtivaśaṃ ca vrīher lājānāṃ laghutvaṃ tathā saktusiddhapiṇḍakānāṃ ca gurutvaṃ vicāraṇā vicāro dravyāntarasaṃyoga ityarthaḥ tena vicāraṇāvaśaṃ yathā madhusarpiṣī saṃyukte viṣaṃ tathā viṣaṃ cāgadasaṃyuktaṃ svakāryavyatiriktakāryakāri deśo dvividho bhūmir āturaśca tatra bhūmau śvetakāpotī valmīkādhirūḍhā viṣaharī tathā himavati bheṣajāni mahāguṇāni bhavanti śarīradeśe yathā sakthimāṃsād gurutaraṃ skandhakroḍaśiraspadām ityādi kālavaśaṃ tu yathā mūlakamadhikṛtyoktaṃ tadbālaṃ doṣaharaṃ vṛddhaṃ tridoṣaṃ tathā yathartupuṣpaphalam ādadīta ityādi //
ĀVDīp zu Ca, Sū., 26, 9.3, 11.0 tatra prakṛtivaśā yathā mudgāḥ kaṣāyā madhurāśca santaḥ prakṛtyā laghavaḥ etaddhi lāghavaṃ na rasavaśaṃ tathāhi sati kaṣāyamadhuratvād gurutvaṃ syāt vikṛtivaśaṃ ca vrīher lājānāṃ laghutvaṃ
tathā saktusiddhapiṇḍakānāṃ ca gurutvaṃ vicāraṇā vicāro dravyāntarasaṃyoga ityarthaḥ tena vicāraṇāvaśaṃ yathā madhusarpiṣī saṃyukte viṣaṃ tathā viṣaṃ cāgadasaṃyuktaṃ svakāryavyatiriktakāryakāri deśo dvividho bhūmir āturaśca tatra bhūmau śvetakāpotī valmīkādhirūḍhā viṣaharī tathā himavati bheṣajāni mahāguṇāni bhavanti śarīradeśe yathā sakthimāṃsād gurutaraṃ skandhakroḍaśiraspadām ityādi kālavaśaṃ tu yathā mūlakamadhikṛtyoktaṃ tadbālaṃ doṣaharaṃ vṛddhaṃ tridoṣaṃ tathā yathartupuṣpaphalam ādadīta ityādi //
ĀVDīp zu Ca, Sū., 26, 9.3, 11.0 tatra prakṛtivaśā yathā mudgāḥ kaṣāyā madhurāśca santaḥ prakṛtyā laghavaḥ etaddhi lāghavaṃ na rasavaśaṃ tathāhi sati kaṣāyamadhuratvād gurutvaṃ syāt vikṛtivaśaṃ ca vrīher lājānāṃ laghutvaṃ tathā saktusiddhapiṇḍakānāṃ ca gurutvaṃ vicāraṇā vicāro dravyāntarasaṃyoga ityarthaḥ tena vicāraṇāvaśaṃ yathā madhusarpiṣī saṃyukte viṣaṃ
tathā viṣaṃ cāgadasaṃyuktaṃ svakāryavyatiriktakāryakāri deśo dvividho bhūmir āturaśca tatra bhūmau śvetakāpotī valmīkādhirūḍhā viṣaharī tathā himavati bheṣajāni mahāguṇāni bhavanti śarīradeśe yathā sakthimāṃsād gurutaraṃ skandhakroḍaśiraspadām ityādi kālavaśaṃ tu yathā mūlakamadhikṛtyoktaṃ tadbālaṃ doṣaharaṃ vṛddhaṃ tridoṣaṃ tathā yathartupuṣpaphalam ādadīta ityādi //
ĀVDīp zu Ca, Sū., 26, 9.3, 11.0 tatra prakṛtivaśā yathā mudgāḥ kaṣāyā madhurāśca santaḥ prakṛtyā laghavaḥ etaddhi lāghavaṃ na rasavaśaṃ tathāhi sati kaṣāyamadhuratvād gurutvaṃ syāt vikṛtivaśaṃ ca vrīher lājānāṃ laghutvaṃ tathā saktusiddhapiṇḍakānāṃ ca gurutvaṃ vicāraṇā vicāro dravyāntarasaṃyoga ityarthaḥ tena vicāraṇāvaśaṃ yathā madhusarpiṣī saṃyukte viṣaṃ tathā viṣaṃ cāgadasaṃyuktaṃ svakāryavyatiriktakāryakāri deśo dvividho bhūmir āturaśca tatra bhūmau śvetakāpotī valmīkādhirūḍhā viṣaharī
tathā himavati bheṣajāni mahāguṇāni bhavanti śarīradeśe yathā sakthimāṃsād gurutaraṃ skandhakroḍaśiraspadām ityādi kālavaśaṃ tu yathā mūlakamadhikṛtyoktaṃ tadbālaṃ doṣaharaṃ vṛddhaṃ tridoṣaṃ tathā yathartupuṣpaphalam ādadīta ityādi //
ĀVDīp zu Ca, Sū., 26, 9.3, 11.0 tatra prakṛtivaśā yathā mudgāḥ kaṣāyā madhurāśca santaḥ prakṛtyā laghavaḥ etaddhi lāghavaṃ na rasavaśaṃ tathāhi sati kaṣāyamadhuratvād gurutvaṃ syāt vikṛtivaśaṃ ca vrīher lājānāṃ laghutvaṃ tathā saktusiddhapiṇḍakānāṃ ca gurutvaṃ vicāraṇā vicāro dravyāntarasaṃyoga ityarthaḥ tena vicāraṇāvaśaṃ yathā madhusarpiṣī saṃyukte viṣaṃ tathā viṣaṃ cāgadasaṃyuktaṃ svakāryavyatiriktakāryakāri deśo dvividho bhūmir āturaśca tatra bhūmau śvetakāpotī valmīkādhirūḍhā viṣaharī tathā himavati bheṣajāni mahāguṇāni bhavanti śarīradeśe yathā sakthimāṃsād gurutaraṃ skandhakroḍaśiraspadām ityādi kālavaśaṃ tu yathā mūlakamadhikṛtyoktaṃ tadbālaṃ doṣaharaṃ vṛddhaṃ tridoṣaṃ
tathā yathartupuṣpaphalam ādadīta ityādi //
ĀVDīp zu Ca, Sū., 26, 9.3, 15.0 tatra caraśarīrāvayavadhātūnāṃ deśena grahaṇaṃ mātrā vicāre praviśati śeṣaṃ svabhāve
tathā rasavimāne vakṣyamāṇaṃ cātrāpraviṣṭam āhāraviśeṣāyatanam antarbhāvanīyaṃ yathāsambhavam //
ĀVDīp zu Ca, Sū., 26, 9.3, 32.0 yathā dūrād avijñāyamānaviśeṣavarṇe vastuni rūpasāmānyapratītir bhavati na śuklatvādiviśeṣabuddhiḥ
tathānurase 'vyaktībhāvo bhavati pradhānaṃ vyaktaṃ rasamanugato 'vyaktatvenetyanurasaḥ yathā veṇuyave madhure kaṣāyo 'nurasaḥ //
ĀVDīp zu Ca, Sū., 26, 9.3, 40.0 evaṃ manyate yadyapi śālimudgaghṛtakṣīrādayo madhurasyāśrayā bhinnāḥ
tathāpi tatra madhuratvajātyākrānta eka eva raso bhavati balākākṣīrakārpāsādiṣu śuklavarṇa iva //
ĀVDīp zu Ca, Sū., 26, 9.3, 41.0 tathā guṇānāṃ gurupicchilasnigdhādīnāmanyatve 'pi karmaṇāṃ vā rasādivardhanāyurjananavarṇakaratvādīnāṃ bhinnatve satyapi na madhurarasasyānyatvaṃ yata eka eva madhuras tattadguṇayukto bhavati tatkarmakārī ceti ko virodhaḥ //
ĀVDīp zu Ca, Sū., 26, 9.3, 44.0 saṃsṛṣṭam iti bhāve ktaḥ tena parasparasaṃsargabhūyiṣṭhatvād eṣāṃ madhurādīnām abhinirvṛtterna guṇaprakṛtīnām asaṃkhyeyatvam iti yojanā ayamarthaḥ yadyapi rasāḥ parasparasaṃsargeṇātibhūyasā yuktāḥ santo 'bhinirvṛttā dvirasādau dravye bhavanti
tathāpi na teṣāṃ guṇā gurulaghvādayaḥ prakṛtayo vā madhurādīnāṃ yā yā āyuṣyatvarasābhivardhakatvādyās tā asaṃkhyeyā bhavanti kiṃtu ya eva madhurādīnāṃ pratyekaṃ guṇāḥ prakṛtayaśca uddiṣṭāsta eva miśrā bhavanti //
ĀVDīp zu Ca, Sū., 26, 9.3, 53.0 tatra lakṣyate yena tallakṣaṇam atastu madhuro rasaḥ ityādinā granthena
tathā snehanaprīṇanahlādana ityādinā ca yadvācyaṃ tat sarvaṃ gṛhyate //
ĀVDīp zu Ca, Sū., 26, 13, 7.0 yat kurvantītyādāv udāharaṇaṃ yathā śirovirecanadravyāṇi yacchirovirecanaṃ kurvanti tac chirovirecanaṃ karma yenoṣṇatvādikāraṇena śirovirecanaṃ kurvanti tadvīryaṃ vīryaṃ śaktiḥ sā ca dravyasya guṇasya vā yatra śirovirecanaṃ kurvanti tadadhikaraṇaṃ śiraḥ nānyatrādhikaraṇe śirovirecanadravyaṃ prabhavatītyarthaḥ yadeti vasantādau śirogauravādiyukte ca kāle etenākāle śīte śirovirecanaṃ stabdhatvānna kārmukaṃ kiṃtu svakāla eva yathā yena prakāreṇa pradhamanāvapīḍanādinā
tathā prasāritāṅgamuttānaṃ śayane saṃstarāstṛte //
ĀVDīp zu Ca, Sū., 26, 14, 2.0 prabhāvaśabdo dravyadeśakālaiḥ pratyekaṃ yujyate tatra dravyaprabhāvād yathā somaguṇātirekān madhuraḥ ityādi deśaprabhāvād yathā himavati drākṣādāḍimādīni madhurāṇi bhavantyanyatrāmlānītyādi kālaprabhāvādyathā bālāmraṃ sakaṣāyaṃ taruṇamamlaṃ pakvaṃ madhuraṃ
tathā hemante oṣadhyo madhurā varṣāsv amlā ityādi //
ĀVDīp zu Ca, Sū., 26, 17.1, 2.0 madhurasyāmlādirasacatuṣṭayena pṛthag ityekaikaśo yuktasya śeṣairlavaṇādibhir yogo bhavati tatra madhurasyāmlayuktasya śeṣalavaṇādiyogāc catvāri
tathā madhurasya lavaṇayuktasya kaṭvādiyogāt trīṇi tathā kaṭuyuktasya tiktādiyogād dve tathā tiktayuktasya kaṣāyayogād ekam evaṃ madhureṇādisthitena daśa //
ĀVDīp zu Ca, Sū., 26, 17.1, 2.0 madhurasyāmlādirasacatuṣṭayena pṛthag ityekaikaśo yuktasya śeṣairlavaṇādibhir yogo bhavati tatra madhurasyāmlayuktasya śeṣalavaṇādiyogāc catvāri tathā madhurasya lavaṇayuktasya kaṭvādiyogāt trīṇi
tathā kaṭuyuktasya tiktādiyogād dve tathā tiktayuktasya kaṣāyayogād ekam evaṃ madhureṇādisthitena daśa //
ĀVDīp zu Ca, Sū., 26, 17.1, 2.0 madhurasyāmlādirasacatuṣṭayena pṛthag ityekaikaśo yuktasya śeṣairlavaṇādibhir yogo bhavati tatra madhurasyāmlayuktasya śeṣalavaṇādiyogāc catvāri tathā madhurasya lavaṇayuktasya kaṭvādiyogāt trīṇi tathā kaṭuyuktasya tiktādiyogād dve
tathā tiktayuktasya kaṣāyayogād ekam evaṃ madhureṇādisthitena daśa //
ĀVDīp zu Ca, Sū., 26, 17.1, 3.0 evamamlasyādisthitasya lavaṇayuktasya kaṭvādiyogāt trīṇi
tathā kaṭukayuktasya śeṣābhyāṃ yogād dve evaṃ tiktayuktasya kaṣāyayogād ekam evam amlasya ṣaṭ //
ĀVDīp zu Ca, Sū., 26, 27.2, 5.0 kiṃvā rasavikalpāc ca
tathā doṣavikalpāc ca hetvādijñānaṃ pṛthageva vaktavyaṃ rasabhedāddhi tatkāryaṃ liṅgamapi jñāyate hetubheṣajavijñānaṃ tu //
ĀVDīp zu Ca, Sū., 26, 28.2, 6.0 yathā pippalyā ārdrāyā madhuro raso vyaktaḥ śuṣkāyāstu pippalyāḥ kaṭukaḥ tena kaṭuka eva rasaḥ pippalyāḥ madhurastvanurasaḥ yastu drākṣādīnām ārdrāvasthāyāṃ śuṣkāvasthāyāṃ ca madhura eva tatra vipratipattirapi nāsti tena tatra madhura eva rasaḥ nityārdraprayojyānāṃ tu kāñjikatakrādīnāmādau vyakto ya upalabhyate rasaḥ anu copalabhyate yaḥ so 'nuraso yuktas tiktatvādiḥ
tathā ārdrāvasthāyāṃ śuṣkāvasthāviparīto yaḥ pippalyā iva madhuraḥ so 'nurasa iti //
ĀVDīp zu Ca, Sū., 26, 36.2, 1.0 samprati rasānāṃ parasparasaṃyogo guṇa uktaḥ
tathāgre ca snigdhatvādirguṇo vācyaḥ sa ca guṇarūparase na sambhavatīti yathā rasānāṃ guṇanirdeśo boddhavyas tadāha guṇā ityādi //
ĀVDīp zu Ca, Sū., 26, 36.2, 5.0 abhiprāyā iti tatra tatropacāreṇa
tathā sāmānyaśabdādiprayogeṇa tantrakaraṇabuddhayaḥ sāmānyaśabdopacārādiprayogaś ca prakaraṇādivaśād eva sphuṭatvāt tathā prayojanavaśāc ca kriyate //
ĀVDīp zu Ca, Sū., 26, 36.2, 5.0 abhiprāyā iti tatra tatropacāreṇa tathā sāmānyaśabdādiprayogeṇa tantrakaraṇabuddhayaḥ sāmānyaśabdopacārādiprayogaś ca prakaraṇādivaśād eva sphuṭatvāt
tathā prayojanavaśāc ca kriyate //
ĀVDīp zu Ca, Sū., 26, 37.2, 8.0 yadyapi prakṛtādayo 'pi tantrakartur abhiprāyā eva
tathāpi yatra prakṛtatvādi na sphuṭaṃ pratīyate tatra tantrakartur abhiprāyatvena boddhavyam //
ĀVDīp zu Ca, Sū., 26, 38.2, 2.0 ṣaṭ pañcabhūtaprabhavā iti pañcabhūtaprabhavāḥ santo yathoktena prakāreṇa somaguṇātirekāt ityādinā yathā ṣaṭ saṃkhyātāḥ ṣaṭsaṃkhyāparicchinnā bhavanti
tathā vakṣyāmīti yojanā //
ĀVDīp zu Ca, Sū., 26, 40.2, 9.0 etena yaducyate toyavat pṛthivyādayo'pi kimiti pṛthagrasāntaraṃ na kurvanti
tathā toyavātādisaṃyogādibhyaḥ kimiti rasāntarāṇi notpadyanta iti tadapi bhūtasvabhāvāparyanuyogād eva pratyuktam //
ĀVDīp zu Ca, Sū., 26, 40.2, 15.0 ṣaḍṛtukatvena kālo nānāhemantādirūpatayā kaṃcidbhūtaviśeṣaṃ kvacidvardhayati sa cātmakāryaṃ rasaṃ puṣṭaṃ karoti yathā hemantakāle somaguṇātireko bhavati śiśire vāyvākāśātirekaḥ evaṃ tasyāśitīyoktarasotpādakrameṇa vasantādāv api bhūtotkarṣo jñeyaḥ ṣaḍṛtukācceti cakāreṇāhorātrakṛto 'pi bhūtotkarṣo jñeyaḥ
tathādṛṣṭakṛtaś ca tena hemantādāv api rasāntarotpādaḥ kvacidvastuny upapanno bhavati //
ĀVDīp zu Ca, Sū., 26, 40.2, 16.0 yadyapi ca ṛtubhede'pi bhūtotkarṣaviśeṣa eva kāraṇaṃ yaduktaṃ tāv etāv arkavāyū ityādi
tathāpi bījāṅkurakāryakāraṇabhāvavat saṃsārānāditayaiva bhūtaviśeṣartvoḥ kāryakāraṇabhāvo vācyaḥ //
ĀVDīp zu Ca, Sū., 26, 41, 4.0 plavanatvāditi gatimattvāt yadyapi gatiradho'pi syāt
tathāpi laghutvaparigatagatir iha vāyor ūrdhvam eva gamanaṃ karoti yathā śālmalītulānām //
ĀVDīp zu Ca, Sū., 26, 43.2, 8.0 yaduktaṃ mūtre 'bhidhāvanti pipīlikāśca iti
tathā riṣṭe vakṣyati yasmin gṛdhnanti makṣikāḥ iti anena ca madhuratvaṃ jñāyate //
ĀVDīp zu Ca, Sū., 26, 45.2, 2.0 yaddravyaṃ rase pāke ca madhuraṃ tacchītaṃ vīryeṇa jñeyaṃ
tathā tayoriti rasapākayor yadamlaṃ dravyaṃ taduṣṇaṃ vīryeṇa tathā yacca dravyaṃ tayoriti rasapākayoḥ kaṭukam uktaṃ taccoṣṇaṃ vīryeṇa bhavati iti śeṣaḥ //
ĀVDīp zu Ca, Sū., 26, 45.2, 2.0 yaddravyaṃ rase pāke ca madhuraṃ tacchītaṃ vīryeṇa jñeyaṃ tathā tayoriti rasapākayor yadamlaṃ dravyaṃ taduṣṇaṃ vīryeṇa
tathā yacca dravyaṃ tayoriti rasapākayoḥ kaṭukam uktaṃ taccoṣṇaṃ vīryeṇa bhavati iti śeṣaḥ //
ĀVDīp zu Ca, Sū., 26, 57.1, 10.0 na ca vācyam amle pṛthivī kāraṇaṃ lavaṇe tu toyaṃ tataḥ pṛthivyapekṣayā toyajanyasya lavaṇasyaiva lāghavamucitamiti yato na niveśena gauravalāghave śakyete 'vadhārayituṃ
tathāhi toyātirekakṛto madhuraḥ pṛthivyatirekakṛtāt kaṣāyādgururbhavati //
ĀVDīp zu Ca, Sū., 26, 60.2, 1.0 samprati vakṣyamāṇavipākalakṣaṇe madhurāmlapākayor vātamūtrapurīṣān avarodhakatve
tathā kaṭorvipākasya vātamūtrapurīṣavibandhakatve hetum āha madhura ityādi //
ĀVDīp zu Ca, Sū., 26, 63.2, 10.0 pratirasapāke
tathānavasthitapāke ca dravyaṃ rasaguṇenaiva tulyaṃ pākāvasthāyāmapi bhavati tena na kaścidviśeṣo vipākena tatra bodhyata iti suśrutena tatpakṣadvayam upekṣitamiti sādhu kṛtam //
ĀVDīp zu Ca, Sū., 26, 63.2, 16.0 nanu lavaṇasya madhurapākitve pittaraktādikartṛtvam anupapannaṃ
tathā tiktakaṣāyayoḥ kaṭupākitve pittahantṛtvamanupapannaṃ naivaṃ satyapi lavaṇasya madhurapākitve tatra lavaṇarasa uṣṇaṃ ca vīryaṃ yadasti tena tat pittaraktādikārakaṃ vipākastu tatra pittaraktaharaṇalakṣaṇe kārye bādhitaḥ san sṛṣṭaviṇmūtra ityādinā lakṣaṇena lakṣyata eva //
ĀVDīp zu Ca, Sū., 26, 63.2, 20.0 anye tv etaddoṣabhayāl lavaṇo'pyamlaṃ pacyata iti vyākhyānayanti
lavaṇastathetyatra tathāśabdena viprakṛṣṭasyāmlamityasya karṣaṇāditi //
ĀVDīp zu Ca, Sū., 26, 65.2, 3.0 vaidyake hi rasavipākaprabhāvavyatirikte prabhūtakāryakāriṇi guṇe vīryamiti saṃjñā tenāṣṭavidhavīryavādimate picchilaviśadādayo guṇā na rasādiviparītaṃ kāryaṃ prāyaḥ kurvanti tena teṣāṃ rasādyupadeśenaiva grahaṇaṃ mṛdvādīnāṃ tu rasādyabhibhāvakatvamasti yathā pippalyāṃ kaṭurasakāryaṃ pittakopanamabhibhūya tadgate mṛduśītavīrye pittameva śamayatīti
tathā kaṣāye tiktānurase mahati pañcamūle tatkāryaṃ vātakopanam abhibhūyoṣṇena vīryeṇa tadviruddhaṃ vātaśamanameva kriyate tathā madhure'pīkṣau śītavīryatvena vātavṛddhir ityādi //
ĀVDīp zu Ca, Sū., 26, 65.2, 3.0 vaidyake hi rasavipākaprabhāvavyatirikte prabhūtakāryakāriṇi guṇe vīryamiti saṃjñā tenāṣṭavidhavīryavādimate picchilaviśadādayo guṇā na rasādiviparītaṃ kāryaṃ prāyaḥ kurvanti tena teṣāṃ rasādyupadeśenaiva grahaṇaṃ mṛdvādīnāṃ tu rasādyabhibhāvakatvamasti yathā pippalyāṃ kaṭurasakāryaṃ pittakopanamabhibhūya tadgate mṛduśītavīrye pittameva śamayatīti tathā kaṣāye tiktānurase mahati pañcamūle tatkāryaṃ vātakopanam abhibhūyoṣṇena vīryeṇa tadviruddhaṃ vātaśamanameva kriyate
tathā madhure'pīkṣau śītavīryatvena vātavṛddhir ityādi //
ĀVDīp zu Ca, Sū., 26, 81, 6.1 matsyapayasos tu yadyapi sahopayogo viruddhatvenoktaḥ
tathāpyasau guṇaviruddhatvena kathita iti guṇavirodhakasyaivodāharaṇam /
ĀVDīp zu Ca, Sū., 27, 3, 3.0 vidhir vakṣyamāṇarasavimāne tadetadāhāravidhānam ityādigranthavācyaḥ
tathendriyopakramaṇīye nāratnapāṇiḥ ityādinoktaṃ vidhānaṃ tena vidhinā vihitaṃ vidhivihitam //
ĀVDīp zu Ca, Sū., 27, 3, 11.0 pratyakṣeṇaiva hy āhāraṃ vidhinā kurvatāṃ prāṇā anuvartanta iti
tathā nirāhārāṇāṃ prāṇā nahy avatiṣṭhanta iti dṛśyata ityarthaḥ //
ĀVDīp zu Ca, Sū., 27, 4.2, 1.0 annapānaṃ vidhīyate yena taṃ vidhiṃ dravyaguṇakarmarūpaṃ
tathā caraśarīrāvayavādirūpaṃ cākhilena kārtsnyenopadekṣyāmaḥ //
ĀVDīp zu Ca, Sū., 27, 4.2, 2.0 yadyapi ceha dravyaṃ prati prati guṇakarmabhyāṃ na nirdekṣyati vakṣyati hi annapānaikadeśo'yamuktaḥ prāyopayogikaḥ iti
tathāpyanuktānām api dravyāṇāṃ caraśarīrāvayavādyupadeśena tathā pūrvādhyāyoktapārthivādidravyaguṇakarmakathanena ca tadvidhānamapyuktaṃ bhavatītyata uktamakhileneti vakṣyati hi yathā nānauṣadhaṃ kiṃcid deśajānāṃ vaco yathā //
ĀVDīp zu Ca, Sū., 27, 4.2, 2.0 yadyapi ceha dravyaṃ prati prati guṇakarmabhyāṃ na nirdekṣyati vakṣyati hi annapānaikadeśo'yamuktaḥ prāyopayogikaḥ iti tathāpyanuktānām api dravyāṇāṃ caraśarīrāvayavādyupadeśena
tathā pūrvādhyāyoktapārthivādidravyaguṇakarmakathanena ca tadvidhānamapyuktaṃ bhavatītyata uktamakhileneti vakṣyati hi yathā nānauṣadhaṃ kiṃcid deśajānāṃ vaco yathā //
ĀVDīp zu Ca, Sū., 27, 4.2, 3.0 dravyaṃ tu
tattathā vācyamanuktamiha yad bhavet tathā caraḥ śarīrāvayavāḥ ityādi kiṃvā vidhiśabdo 'śitapītalīḍhakhāditaprakāravācī tena cāśitādayaḥ sarva evākhilena vācyaḥ tatkāraṇabhūtāni tu dravyāṇi raktaśālyādīnyekadeśenoktāni ato vakṣyati annapānaikadeśo'yamuktaḥ iti //
ĀVDīp zu Ca, Sū., 27, 4.2, 3.0 dravyaṃ tu tattathā vācyamanuktamiha yad bhavet
tathā caraḥ śarīrāvayavāḥ ityādi kiṃvā vidhiśabdo 'śitapītalīḍhakhāditaprakāravācī tena cāśitādayaḥ sarva evākhilena vācyaḥ tatkāraṇabhūtāni tu dravyāṇi raktaśālyādīnyekadeśenoktāni ato vakṣyati annapānaikadeśo'yamuktaḥ iti //
ĀVDīp zu Ca, Sū., 27, 4.2, 14.0 jarjarīkarotīti ślathamāṃsādyupacayaṃ karoti yad uktaṃ hārīte surā jarjarīkarotyasṛṅmedobāhulyāt iti
tathā hy atraivoktaṃ surā kṛśānāṃ puṣṭyartham iti //
ĀVDīp zu Ca, Sū., 27, 4.2, 15.0 avadhamayatīti vilikhatītyarthaḥ anekārthatvād dhātūnāṃ vacanaṃ hi lekhanaḥ śītarasikaḥ iti
tathā hārīte 'pyuktaṃ sīdhur avadhamayati vāyvagniprabodhanāt iti //
ĀVDīp zu Ca, Sū., 27, 4.2, 19.0 prabhūtāntarmalasya purīṣasya kartā prabhūtāntarmalaḥ yadyapi māṣo bahumalaḥ iti vakṣyati
tathāpi māṣavikṛteḥ sūpasyeha guṇakathanaṃ tena na punaruktaṃ na cāvaśyaṃ prakṛtidharmo vikṛtimanugacchati yataḥ saktūnāṃ siddhapiṇḍikā gurvī eva bhavati tasmān māṣavikṛtāv api malavṛddhidarśanārtham etadabhidhānam //
ĀVDīp zu Ca, Sū., 27, 4.2, 23.0 atra pittam ādāv amlajanyatayoktaṃ doṣaprādhānyasyāniyatatvāt uktaṃ hi na te pṛthak pittakaphānilebhya iti
tathā samapittānilakaphā iti kiṃvā pittoṣmā vahniḥ sa cehānnapānapacane pradhānaṃ yaduktaṃ yadannaṃ dehadhātvojobalavarṇādipoṣakam //
ĀVDīp zu Ca, Sū., 27, 34.2, 8.0 uṣṇa ityādinā kulatthaguṇaḥ kulatthaśca śuklakṛṣṇacitralohitabhedena caturvidho bhavati
tathā grāmyavanyabhedena ca dvividho'pi ata eva tantrāntare vanyaḥ kulatthastadvacca viśeṣān netraroganut ityuktam //
ĀVDīp zu Ca, Sū., 27, 34.2, 13.0 tilaguṇo yadyapi viśeṣeṇa noktaḥ
tathāpi pradhāne kṛṣṇatile jñeyaḥ uktaṃ hi suśrute tileṣu sarveṣvasitaḥ pradhāno madhyaḥ sito hīnatarās tato'nye iti //
ĀVDīp zu Ca, Sū., 27, 88.1, 12.0 māṃsaṃ bṛṃhaṇānām ityanenaivāgryādhikāravacanena māṃsasya bṛṃhaṇatve labdhe śarīrabṛṃhaṇe nānya ityādivacanaṃ prakaraṇaprāptatvena
tathā tasyaivārthasya dārḍhyārthaṃ ca jñeyam //
ĀVDīp zu Ca, Sū., 27, 177.2, 22.0 śuṣkāṇītyādinā yadyapi śuṣkāṇām api śuṇṭhīprabhṛtīnāṃ guṇa ukto bhavati
tathāpi viśeṣaguṇāntarakathanārthaṃ punastadabhidhānam āhārasaṃyogivarge bhaviṣyatīti na paunaruktyam //
ĀVDīp zu Ca, Sū., 28, 3.2, 10.0 yathā kālo nityagatvenānavasthitaḥ
tathānavasthitaḥ aviśrāntaḥ sarvadhātūnāṃ pāko yasmin śarīre tattathā etena sarvadā svāgnipākakṣīyamāṇadhātoḥ śarīrasyāśitādinopacayādiyojanam upapannamiti darśayati yadi hi pākakṣīyamāṇaṃ śarīraṃ na syāttadā svataḥ siddhe upacayādau kimaśitādi kuryād iti bhāvaḥ //
ĀVDīp zu Ca, Sū., 28, 3.2, 10.0 yathā kālo nityagatvenānavasthitaḥ tathānavasthitaḥ aviśrāntaḥ sarvadhātūnāṃ pāko yasmin śarīre
tattathā etena sarvadā svāgnipākakṣīyamāṇadhātoḥ śarīrasyāśitādinopacayādiyojanam upapannamiti darśayati yadi hi pākakṣīyamāṇaṃ śarīraṃ na syāttadā svataḥ siddhe upacayādau kimaśitādi kuryād iti bhāvaḥ //
ĀVDīp zu Ca, Sū., 28, 3.2, 12.0 tathā anavasthitasarvadhātupākamityetadapi aśitādiviśeṣaṇaṃ tena anavasthitaḥ sarvadhātuṣu pāko yasyāśitādestattathā etena kvacidapi dhātau sthagitasyāśitāde rasarūpasya pākavigamanān nopacayādir bhavatīti darśayati //
ĀVDīp zu Ca, Sū., 28, 3.2, 12.0 tathā anavasthitasarvadhātupākamityetadapi aśitādiviśeṣaṇaṃ tena anavasthitaḥ sarvadhātuṣu pāko
yasyāśitādestattathā etena kvacidapi dhātau sthagitasyāśitāde rasarūpasya pākavigamanān nopacayādir bhavatīti darśayati //
ĀVDīp zu Ca, Sū., 28, 3.2, 14.0 anupahatetyādi anupahatāni sarvadhātūnām ūṣmamārutasrotāṃsi yasya
tattathā yadā hi eko 'pi dhātupācako'gnirupahataḥ māruto vā dhātupoṣakarasavāhī vyānarūpaḥ kvacid upahato bhavati tathā sroto vā dhātupoṣakarasavaham upahataṃ syāt tadā aśitādikaṃ dhātūnām avardhakatvānnopacayādikārakam iti bhāvaḥ //
ĀVDīp zu Ca, Sū., 28, 3.2, 14.0 anupahatetyādi anupahatāni sarvadhātūnām ūṣmamārutasrotāṃsi yasya tattathā yadā hi eko 'pi dhātupācako'gnirupahataḥ māruto vā dhātupoṣakarasavāhī vyānarūpaḥ kvacid upahato bhavati
tathā sroto vā dhātupoṣakarasavaham upahataṃ syāt tadā aśitādikaṃ dhātūnām avardhakatvānnopacayādikārakam iti bhāvaḥ //
ĀVDīp zu Ca, Sū., 28, 4.7, 9.0 yadyapi ca vāto'naśanād apyupalabhyate
tathāpi rūkṣakiṭṭādibhojanamalāṃśād apyutpadyata eveti kiṭṭādvātotpattiryuktaiva na cāyaṃ niyamo yanmalādevotpadyata iti vyāyāmādavagāhāderapi ca vātādisadbhāvāt //
ĀVDīp zu Ca, Sū., 28, 4.7, 17.0 atrāpi ca pakṣe kecid bruvate kṣīrād yathā sarvātmanā dadhi bhavati
tathā kṛtsno raso raktaṃ bhavati evaṃ raktādayo'pi māṃsādirūpā bhavanti //
ĀVDīp zu Ca, Sū., 28, 4.7, 18.0 anye tv āhuḥ kedārīkulyānyāyena rasasya dhātupoṣaṇaṃ tatrānnādutpanno raso dhāturūpaṃ rasamadhigamya kiyatāpyaṃśena taṃ rasaṃ vardhayati aparaśca rasarāśistatra gataḥ san śoṇitagandhavarṇayuktatvācchoṇitam iva bhūtvā kiyatāpi śoṇitasamānenāṃśena dhāturūpaṃ śoṇitaṃ puṣṇāti śeṣaśca bhāgo māṃsaṃ yāti tatrāpi śoṇitavadvyavasthā
tathā medaḥprabhṛtiṣvapīti //
ĀVDīp zu Ca, Sū., 28, 4.7, 20.0 iti
tathā hārīte'pyuktaṃ rasaḥ saptāhādarvāk parivartamānaḥ śvetakapotaharitahāridrapadmakiṃśukālaktakarasaprakhyaś cāyaṃ yathākramaṃ divasaparivartād varṇaparivartam āpadyamānaḥ pittoṣmoparāgācchoṇitatvam āpadyate iti tathā suśrute 'pyuktaṃ sa khalvāpyo rasa ekaikasmin dhātau trīṇi trīṇi kalāsahasrāṇi pañcadaśa ca kalā avatiṣṭhate evaṃ māsena rasaḥ śukrībhavati iti //
ĀVDīp zu Ca, Sū., 28, 4.7, 20.0 iti tathā hārīte'pyuktaṃ rasaḥ saptāhādarvāk parivartamānaḥ śvetakapotaharitahāridrapadmakiṃśukālaktakarasaprakhyaś cāyaṃ yathākramaṃ divasaparivartād varṇaparivartam āpadyamānaḥ pittoṣmoparāgācchoṇitatvam āpadyate iti
tathā suśrute 'pyuktaṃ sa khalvāpyo rasa ekaikasmin dhātau trīṇi trīṇi kalāsahasrāṇi pañcadaśa ca kalā avatiṣṭhate evaṃ māsena rasaḥ śukrībhavati iti //
ĀVDīp zu Ca, Sū., 28, 4.7, 21.0 anye tv āhuḥ khalekapotanyāyenāyam annarasaḥ pṛthak pṛthag dhātumārge gataḥ san rasādīn poṣayati na tv asya dhātupoṣako rasabhāgo dhātvantareṇa samaṃ sambandham apyanubhavati rasādipoṣakāni srotāṃsyuttarottaraṃ sūkṣmamukhāni dīrghāṇi ca tenaiva rasapoṣakarasabhāgo rasamārgacāritvād rasaṃ poṣayati evaṃ rasapoṣaṇakālād uttarakālaṃ raktapoṣako rasabhāgo raktaṃ poṣayati
tathā śoṇitapoṣaṇakālād uttarakālaṃ māṃsapoṣako rasabhāgo māṃsaṃ poṣayati vidūrasūkṣmamārgacāritvāt evaṃ medaḥprabhṛtipoṣaṇe'pi jñeyam //
ĀVDīp zu Ca, Sū., 28, 4.7, 22.0 tena rasād raktaṃ tato māṃsam ityāder ayam artho yatra rasapuṣṭikālād uttarakālaṃ raktaṃ jāyate
tathā raktapuṣṭikālād uttarakālaṃ māṃsaṃ prajāyate ityādi //
ĀVDīp zu Ca, Sū., 28, 4.7, 25.0 kiṃca pariṇāmapakṣe vṛṣyaprayogasya raktādirūpatāpattikrameṇāticireṇa śukraṃ bhavatīti kṣīrādayaśca sadya eva vṛṣyā dṛśyante khalekapotapakṣe tu vṛṣyotpanno rasaḥ prabhāvācchīghrameva śukreṇa sambaddhaḥ san tatpuṣṭiṃ karotīti yuktaṃ
tathā rasaduṣṭau satyāṃ pariṇāmapakṣe tajjanmanāṃ śoṇitādīnāṃ sarveṣāmeva duṣṭiḥ syāt duṣṭakāraṇajātatvāt //
ĀVDīp zu Ca, Sū., 28, 4.7, 26.0 khalekapotapakṣe tu yaddhātupoṣako rasabhāgo duṣṭaḥ sa eva duṣyati na sarve taditareṣāmaduṣṭakāraṇatvāt
tathā medovṛddhau satyāṃ bhūrikāraṇatvenāsthnāpi bhūyasā bhavitavyaṃ dṛśyate ca bhūrimedasa itaradhātuparikṣayaḥ vacanaṃ ca medasvino meda evopacīyate na tathetare dhātavaḥ iti evamādi pariṇāmavāde dūṣaṇam //
ĀVDīp zu Ca, Sū., 28, 4.7, 26.0 khalekapotapakṣe tu yaddhātupoṣako rasabhāgo duṣṭaḥ sa eva duṣyati na sarve taditareṣāmaduṣṭakāraṇatvāt tathā medovṛddhau satyāṃ bhūrikāraṇatvenāsthnāpi bhūyasā bhavitavyaṃ dṛśyate ca bhūrimedasa itaradhātuparikṣayaḥ vacanaṃ ca medasvino meda evopacīyate na
tathetare dhātavaḥ iti evamādi pariṇāmavāde dūṣaṇam //
ĀVDīp zu Ca, Sū., 28, 4.7, 34.0 atra yadyapyojaḥ saptadhātusārarūpaṃ tena dhātugrahaṇenaiva labhyate
tathāpi prāṇadhāraṇakartṛtvena pṛthak paṭhitaṃ ye tu śukrajanyamoja icchanti teṣāmaṣṭamo dhāturojaḥ syāditi pakṣe cātideśaṃ kṛtvā vakṣyati rasādīnāṃ śukrāntānāṃ yat paraṃ tejaḥ tat khalvojaḥ iti //
ĀVDīp zu Ca, Sū., 28, 4.7, 37.0 yathāvayaḥśarīram iti yasmin vayasi bālyādau yādṛśaṃ mānaṃ dhātūnāṃ tādṛśaṃ puṣyantaḥ
tathā yasmin śarīre prakṛtyā dīrghe hrasve kṛśe vā sthūle vā yādṛśaṃ mānaṃ dhātūnāṃ tādṛśaṃ puṣyanta iti yojanā //
ĀVDīp zu Ca, Sū., 28, 4.7, 49.0 paryayaḥ viparyayaḥ tena śītoṣṇaviparītaguṇair ityarthaḥ tena śītasamutthe male uṣṇaṃ
tathoṣṇasamutthe śītamupacāro bhavati //
ĀVDīp zu Ca, Sū., 28, 7.9, 13.0 atra yadyapi prastutatvād apathyapratibandhakāni kāraṇāni vaktavyāni
tathāpi samānanyāyatayāpathyaśaktivardhakānyucyante //
ĀVDīp zu Ca, Sū., 28, 7.9, 14.0 tatra deśādīnāṃ yogāditi anuguṇadeśādiyogāt yathā vrīhiḥ pittakartṛtvenāpathyaḥ sa cānūpadeśayogādbhūyastaram apathyo bhavati dhanvadeśe tu hīnabalo bhavati
tathā śaratkālasyānuguṇasya yogādbalavānbhavati hemante durbalaḥ saṃyogād yathā sa vrīhir dadhiphāṇitādiyukto balavān madhvādiyuktaśca durbalaḥ vīryād yathā sa evoṣṇīkṛto balavān śītastu durbalaḥ sa eva ca pramāṇātiyogād balī hīnamātrastvabalaḥ ityādyanusartavyam //
ĀVDīp zu Ca, Sū., 28, 7.9, 16.0 saṃsṛṣṭā militā bahavo yonayaḥ kāraṇāni yasya sa
tathā kiṃvā saṃsṛṣṭayonir iti anuguṇadūṣyaḥ yathā pittasya raktaṃ dūṣyam āsādya kaṣṭatvaṃ kṣiprakāritvaṃ ca bhavati //
ĀVDīp zu Ca, Sū., 28, 7.9, 33.0 viśeṣā yathoktā uktaviparītāśca tatroktaviparītaviśeṣān
mṛdavastathā cirakāriṇaśca bhavanti yathoktāpathyādiviśeṣāttu dāruṇāḥ kṣiprakāriṇaśca bhavantīti mantavyam //
ĀVDīp zu Ca, Sū., 28, 32.2, 7.0 ye doṣā alpatvenābalavantaste hetvantareṇa samīritāḥ santaḥ kupyanti
tathā ta eva nādeśa ityananuguṇadeśe tathā nākāla ityananuguṇakāle kupyantīti yojanā //
ĀVDīp zu Ca, Sū., 28, 32.2, 7.0 ye doṣā alpatvenābalavantaste hetvantareṇa samīritāḥ santaḥ kupyanti tathā ta eva nādeśa ityananuguṇadeśe
tathā nākāla ityananuguṇakāle kupyantīti yojanā //
ĀVDīp zu Ca, Nid., 1, 4, 5.0 yadyapi pradhānatvena vāyavyā eva prathamaṃ nirdeṣṭuṃ yujyante
tathāpīha jvare pittasya pradhānatvād āgneyābhidhānam //
ĀVDīp zu Ca, Nid., 1, 6, 1.0 idānīṃ vyādherjanakahetumabhidhāya
tathā taddhetujanyaṃ ca vyādhim uktvā tasya vyādher jñānopāyam āha tasyetyādi //
ĀVDīp zu Ca, Nid., 1, 7, 3.0 tatrādharmakāryatvena vyādhīnāṃ daivavyapāśrayaprāyaścittabalimaṅgaletyādicikitsāsādhyatvaṃ pratīyate rudrakopabhavatvena ca jvarasya mahāprabhāvatvaṃ
tathāgneyatvaṃ ca pratīyate krodho hyāgneyaḥ tena tanmayo jvaro'pyāgneyaḥ //
ĀVDīp zu Ca, Nid., 1, 7, 5.0 vātādijanyatvajñānena ca vātādiviparītabheṣajasādhyatvaṃ
tathānudbhūtavātādivikārāntarasaṃbandho'pi bhāvī kalpyate //
ĀVDīp zu Ca, Nid., 1, 12.7, 5.0 eṣu ca balakāleṣu yadyapi vyādher abhūtaprādurbhāvarūpā saṃprāptirna bhavati
tathāpi vyādhisaṃtāne tatkālaṃ vyādhyutpattau saṃprāptir bhinnaiva bhavatīti mantavyam //
ĀVDīp zu Ca, Vim., 1, 4, 2.0 yadyapi ca doṣabheṣajetyādau doṣāpekṣatvād bheṣajasya doṣa ādau kṛtaḥ
tathāpīha rasadravyarūpabheṣajasyāpekṣitarogapraśamakartṛtvena tathā doṣasyāpi ca rasadravyayoreva kāraṇatvena bheṣajaśabdasūcite rasadravye evāgre kṛte paścāttu doṣagrahaṇagṛhītau doṣavikārau //
ĀVDīp zu Ca, Vim., 1, 4, 2.0 yadyapi ca doṣabheṣajetyādau doṣāpekṣatvād bheṣajasya doṣa ādau kṛtaḥ tathāpīha rasadravyarūpabheṣajasyāpekṣitarogapraśamakartṛtvena
tathā doṣasyāpi ca rasadravyayoreva kāraṇatvena bheṣajaśabdasūcite rasadravye evāgre kṛte paścāttu doṣagrahaṇagṛhītau doṣavikārau //
ĀVDīp zu Ca, Vim., 1, 8, 4.0 etena yathā rasānām avāntaravyaktibhede 'pi madhuratvādisāmānyayogān madhurādivyapadeśena ṣaṭtvamucyate
tathā madhurāmlamadhuralavaṇādisaṃsargāṇām api satyapyavāntarabhede sāmānyopasaṃgrahaṃ kṛtvā triṣaṣṭitvasaṃkhyāniyamo bhaviṣyatīti nirasyate yato madhurāmlādisaṃsarge 'pi vijātīyo madhurataramadhuratamādibhedakṛto bhedo 'parisaṃkhyeyo bhavati //
ĀVDīp zu Ca, Vim., 1, 10.2, 13.0 parasparaguṇopaghātastu yadyapi doṣāṇāṃ prāyo nāstyeva
tathāpyadṛṣṭavaśāt kvacid bhavatīti jñeyaṃ rasānāṃ tu prabalenānyopaghāto bhavatyeva //
ĀVDīp zu Ca, Vim., 1, 10.2, 18.0 asminvyākhyāne rasānāṃ doṣāṇāṃ ca ya utkarṣāpakarṣakṛto viṣamasamavāyaḥ pṛthagucyate sa na yujyate yato viṣamasamavāye 'pyutkṛṣṭasya rasasya
tathā doṣasya cotkṛṣṭā guṇā apakṛṣṭasya cāpakṛṣṭā guṇā bhavantīti kṛtvāvayavaprabhāvān anumānenaiva samudāyaprabhāvānumānaṃ śakyam //
ĀVDīp zu Ca, Vim., 1, 12, 3.0 yattu pūrvaṃ tatrādau rasadravyadoṣavikāraprabhāvān upadekṣyāmaḥ ityanena rasādiprabhāvavyākhyānapratijñānaṃ kṛtaṃ tattu rasaprabhāvānumānenaiva dravyaprabhāvakathanāt
tathā doṣaprabhāveṇa ca vikāraprabhāvakathanāc caritārthaṃ syāt //
ĀVDīp zu Ca, Vim., 1, 14.4, 9.0 sarpiṣi ca yadyapi madhuro rasaḥ pittapraśame vyāpriyate
tathāpi mādhuryaśaityamandatvaiḥ pittaśamanaṃ sarpiḥkāryameva tena dravyaprabhāva eva vācyaḥ //
ĀVDīp zu Ca, Vim., 1, 14.4, 13.0 etaccānye necchanti yatas tailādīnāṃ satatam abhyasyamānamiti padenādhikyameva vātādijayakāraṇamuktaṃ
tathā yaccānyad api kiṃcid dravyam ityādigranthena dravyācintyaprabhāvaṃ parityajya sāmānyena guṇavaiparītyam evābhyāsād vātādijayahetur ucyate //
ĀVDīp zu Ca, Vim., 1, 16, 1.0 kaṭukāḥ satyo madhuravipākāḥ ityādi pippalīguṇakathanam anabhyāsaprayoge doṣavaiparītyena doṣapraśamanopadarśanārthaṃ
tathā atyabhyāse guruprakleditvācchleṣmāṇam utkleśayanti ityādigranthavaktavyadoṣakaraṇayogyatopadarśanārthaṃ ca //
ĀVDīp zu Ca, Vim., 1, 16, 10.0 yogavāhitvena kaṭukānāmapi pippalīnāṃ vṛṣyaprayogeṣu yogaḥ
tathā jvaragulmakuṣṭhaharādiprayogeṣu jvarādīn hanti pippalī //
ĀVDīp zu Ca, Vim., 1, 22.5, 5.0 saṃyogas tv iha prādhānyenaivopalabhyamānadravyamelako vivakṣitas tena bhāvanādiṣvapi yadyapi saṃyogo 'sti
tathāpi tatra bhāvanādravyāṇāṃ prādhānyenānupalabdher na saṃyogena grahaṇam //
ĀVDīp zu Ca, Vim., 1, 23, 5.0 evaṃ kālāsātmyamaśubhaphalaṃ cājīrṇabhojanādi
tathā okāsātmyaṃ cāśubhamaśubhaphalamiti jñeyaṃ viparītaṃ tu śubhaphalam //
ĀVDīp zu Ca, Vim., 1, 29, 1.0 doṣavikārau ca yadyapi trividhakukṣīye prabhāvavistāreṇa vaktavyau
tathāpīha saṃkṣepeṇoktāv eva tena doṣavikāraprabhāvāv apyuktāv iti yaducyate saṃgrahe tat sādhu //
ĀVDīp zu Ca, Vim., 3, 35.2, 2.0 dīrghasyeti rasāyanādinā śatādapi dīrghasya sukhasyeti nīrogatvena niyatasyeti yuganiyatasya kalau varṣaśatapramāṇasyety arthaḥ śatād arvāṅ niniyatam apīha niyataśabdenocyate tena na tatra tasya daivapuruṣakārajanyatvaṃ ghaṭate
tathāpi tasyāpraśastadaivapuruṣakārajanyatvāt daivapuruṣakārajanyatvaṃ bhavatīti yuktaṃ kiṃcāniyatāyuṣa eva puruṣā rasāyanādhikāriṇo bhavanti niyatāyuṣaṃ prati rasāyanasyākiṃcitkaratvāt rasāyanādikṛtaṃ cāyuraniyataṃ praśastatvena praśastadaivapuruṣakārajanyaṃ bhavatīti yuktam //
ĀVDīp zu Ca, Vim., 3, 35.2, 3.0 kiṃvā dīrghatve sati niyatasyāyuṣo hetur iti yojanā tena yuganiyate ca śatavarṣaṃ
tathā tadadhikaṃ cāniyataṃ mahatā karmaṇaiva kriyate puruṣakāreṇa tu mahatāsya sukhitvaṃ rogānupaghātāt kriyate rasāyanena ca jarādivyādhipratighātaḥ kriyate rasāyanalabhyam apyāyurbalavatkarmaniyatam eveti bhāvaḥ //
ĀVDīp zu Ca, Vim., 3, 35.2, 6.0 madhyamā madhyamasya dīrghatvenādīrghatvenāniyatasya
tathā sukhāsukhatvenāniyatasyāyuṣo madhyamayoḥ karmaṇor yuktirityarthaḥ //
ĀVDīp zu Ca, Śār., 1, 2.1, 1.0 nidānasthāne jñātahetvādinā
tathā vimāne pratītarasadoṣādimānena kartavyacikitsāyā adhikaraṇaṃ śarīraṃ jñātavyaṃ bhavati yato'pratipanne 'śeṣāviśeṣataḥ śarīre na śarīravijñānādhīnā cikitsā sādhvī bhavati ataḥ śarīraṃ kāraṇotpattisthitivṛddhyādiviśeṣaiḥ pratipādayituṃ śārīraṃ sthānamucyate //
ĀVDīp zu Ca, Śār., 1, 15.2, 2.0 puruṣa ityanena cāviśeṣeṇa puruṣaśabdābhidheyo 'rtho 'bhidhīyate yataḥ khādayaścetanāṣaṣṭhā ityādinā
tathā caturviṃśatikabhedabhinnaśca karmapuruṣa eva śarīrī vācyaḥ tathā cetanādhāturapyekaḥ smṛtaḥ puruṣasaṃjñakaḥ ityanenātmaiva śarīrarahitaḥ puruṣaśabdārthatvena vācyaḥ //
ĀVDīp zu Ca, Śār., 1, 15.2, 2.0 puruṣa ityanena cāviśeṣeṇa puruṣaśabdābhidheyo 'rtho 'bhidhīyate yataḥ khādayaścetanāṣaṣṭhā ityādinā tathā caturviṃśatikabhedabhinnaśca karmapuruṣa eva śarīrī vācyaḥ
tathā cetanādhāturapyekaḥ smṛtaḥ puruṣasaṃjñakaḥ ityanenātmaiva śarīrarahitaḥ puruṣaśabdārthatvena vācyaḥ //
ĀVDīp zu Ca, Śār., 1, 15.2, 18.0 vedanānāṃ kāraṇam adhiṣṭhānaṃ ca yadyapi dīrghaṃjīvitīye 'pyuktaṃ
tathāpīha prakaraṇavaśād viśeṣapratītyākāṅkṣayā ca viśiṣṭaḥ punaḥ praśnāḥ //
ĀVDīp zu Ca, Śār., 1, 16.2, 2.0 khādayaḥ khaṃ vāyur agnir āpaḥ
kṣitistathā iti vakṣyamāṇāḥ cetanāṣaṣṭhā ityatra cetanāśabdena cetanādhāraḥ samanaskaṃ ātmā gṛhyate khādigrahaṇena cendriyāṇi khādimayānyavaruddhāni //
ĀVDīp zu Ca, Śār., 1, 16.2, 7.0 ayaṃ ca puruṣaśabdo gavādāvapi ṣaḍdhātusamudāye yadyapi vartate
tathāpi sarvapradhāne nara eva viśeṣeṇa vartate tena nātiprasiddhe gavādau puruṣaśabdaḥ //
ĀVDīp zu Ca, Śār., 1, 17.2, 3.2 ṣoḍaśakastu vikāro na prakṛtir na vikṛtiḥ puruṣaḥ iti
tathāpīha prakṛtivyatiriktaṃ codāsīnaṃ puruṣamavyaktatvasādharmyād avyaktāyāṃ prakṛtāveva prakṣipya avyaktaśabdenaiva gṛhṇāti tena caturviṃśatikaḥ puruṣaḥ ityaviruddham //
ĀVDīp zu Ca, Śār., 1, 21.2, 12.0 indriyābhigrahaḥ indriyādhiṣṭhānaṃ manasaḥ karma
tathā svasya nigraho manasaḥ karma mano hy aniṣṭaviṣayaprasṛtaṃ manasaiva niyamyate manaśca guṇāntarayuktaṃ sadviṣayāntarān niyamayati ityāhureke //
ĀVDīp zu Ca, Śār., 1, 24.2, 5.0 yadyapi ca sāṃkhye āhaṃkārikāṇīndriyāṇi yaduktaṃ sāttvika ekādaśakaḥ pravartate vaikṛtād ahaṃkārād iti
tathāpi matabhedādbhautikatvam indriyāṇāṃ jñeyaṃ kiṃvā aupacārikam etadbhautikatvam indriyāṇāṃ jñeyam upacārabījaṃ ca yad guṇabhūyiṣṭhaṃ yad indriyaṃ gṛhṇāti tattadbhūyiṣṭham ityucyate cakṣustejo gṛhṇāti tena taijasam ucyate ityādi jñeyam //
ĀVDīp zu Ca, Śār., 1, 28.2, 8.0 gandhas tūttaraguṇāntarābhāvānna pūrvo bhavati
tathāpi gandhaś ca tadguṇāḥ iti granthe tadguṇā itipadāpekṣayā gandhasya pūrvatvaṃ kalpanīyaṃ kiṃvā pūrva iti chattriṇo gacchantīti nyāyenoktaṃ tenāpūrvo 'pi gandhaḥ kramāgataḥ pṛthivyāṃ jñeyaḥ //
ĀVDīp zu Ca, Śār., 1, 34.2, 11.0 etena yathā śabdo'ṅgulādyanyatamavaikalye'pi na bhavati
tathā buddhir apyātmādīnām anyatamavaikalye'pi na bhavatīti darśayati //
ĀVDīp zu Ca, Śār., 1, 35.2, 5.0 yadi vā karmendriyāṇyabhidhāya mahābhūtānītyādinā arthā evāśrayabhūtakhādikathanenocyante yā yad indriyam āśrityetyādinā tu sphuṭopalabhyamānā buddhivṛttibhedā ucyante buddhyahaṃkāratanmātrāṇyavyaktāni tu sūkṣmāṇi noktāni tāni sarvāṇyeva buddhīndriyamano'rthānām ityādigranthe paraśabdenocyante tena yogadharaṃ paramityanena
mūlaprakṛtistathā prakṛtivikṛtayaśca mahadādayaḥ saptocyante evaṃ caturviṃśatiko rāśirbhavati //
ĀVDīp zu Ca, Śār., 1, 38.2, 6.0 jñānaṃ ca yadyapi caturviṃśatitattvātiriktasyodāsīnasyaiva
tathāpi taccetanayā prakṛtirapi cetanāmāpadya cetanaiva bhavatīti yuktam atra jñānam iti //
ĀVDīp zu Ca, Śār., 1, 42.2, 9.0 evaṃ manyate bhāstamasī dharmādharmajanye dharmādharmau cāsatyātmani nirāśrayau na bhavitumarhataḥ
tathā satyaṃ dharmajanakatayā upādeyam anṛtaṃ cādharmajanakatayānupādeyam etaccātmani sthire'sati dharmādharmajanakatvaṃ nāsti tataśca satyāsatyabhedo 'pyakiṃcitkaratvānnāsti evaṃ śubhāśubhakarmaṇyapi vācyaṃ tathā kartā ca kāraṇapratisaṃdhātā na bhavati pratisaṃdhātur ātmano 'bhāvād ityarthaḥ tathā boddhā ca pūrvāparāvasthāpratisaṃdhātaiva bhavati śarīraṃ cātmano bhogāyatanaṃ nātmānaṃ vinā bhavati evaṃ sukhādāvapyātmanaḥ kāraṇatvamunneyam vijñānaṃ śāstrārthajñānaṃ śāstrāṇi pratisaṃdhātrātmanaiva kṛtāni //
ĀVDīp zu Ca, Śār., 1, 42.2, 9.0 evaṃ manyate bhāstamasī dharmādharmajanye dharmādharmau cāsatyātmani nirāśrayau na bhavitumarhataḥ tathā satyaṃ dharmajanakatayā upādeyam anṛtaṃ cādharmajanakatayānupādeyam etaccātmani sthire'sati dharmādharmajanakatvaṃ nāsti tataśca satyāsatyabhedo 'pyakiṃcitkaratvānnāsti evaṃ śubhāśubhakarmaṇyapi vācyaṃ
tathā kartā ca kāraṇapratisaṃdhātā na bhavati pratisaṃdhātur ātmano 'bhāvād ityarthaḥ tathā boddhā ca pūrvāparāvasthāpratisaṃdhātaiva bhavati śarīraṃ cātmano bhogāyatanaṃ nātmānaṃ vinā bhavati evaṃ sukhādāvapyātmanaḥ kāraṇatvamunneyam vijñānaṃ śāstrārthajñānaṃ śāstrāṇi pratisaṃdhātrātmanaiva kṛtāni //
ĀVDīp zu Ca, Śār., 1, 42.2, 9.0 evaṃ manyate bhāstamasī dharmādharmajanye dharmādharmau cāsatyātmani nirāśrayau na bhavitumarhataḥ tathā satyaṃ dharmajanakatayā upādeyam anṛtaṃ cādharmajanakatayānupādeyam etaccātmani sthire'sati dharmādharmajanakatvaṃ nāsti tataśca satyāsatyabhedo 'pyakiṃcitkaratvānnāsti evaṃ śubhāśubhakarmaṇyapi vācyaṃ tathā kartā ca kāraṇapratisaṃdhātā na bhavati pratisaṃdhātur ātmano 'bhāvād ityarthaḥ
tathā boddhā ca pūrvāparāvasthāpratisaṃdhātaiva bhavati śarīraṃ cātmano bhogāyatanaṃ nātmānaṃ vinā bhavati evaṃ sukhādāvapyātmanaḥ kāraṇatvamunneyam vijñānaṃ śāstrārthajñānaṃ śāstrāṇi pratisaṃdhātrātmanaiva kṛtāni //
ĀVDīp zu Ca, Śār., 1, 69.2, 10.0 avyaktād iti mahābhūtaprapañcādyavasthātaḥ punaravyaktarūpatāṃ yāti gacchati mahāpralaye hi mahābhūtāni tanmātreṣu layaṃ yānti tanmātrāṇi
tathendriyāṇi cāhaṅkāre layaṃ yānti ahaṅkāro buddhau buddhiśca prakṛtāviti layakramaḥ //
ĀVDīp zu Ca, Śār., 1, 74.2, 14.0 pañcatvaṃ tu yadyapi jīvato na bhavati kiṃtu mṛtasyaiva
tathāpi pañcatvaṃ mṛtaśarīre dṛśyamānaṃ viparyayāt pañcatvābhāvājjīvaccharīraliṅgaṃ bhavatīti jñeyam //
ĀVDīp zu Ca, Śār., 1, 74.2, 17.0 nāpīndriyāṇyātmatvena svīkartuṃ pāryante
yatastathā sati indriyāntaropalabdham arthaṃ nendriyāṇi yajñadattopalabdham arthaṃ devadatta iva pratisaṃdhātuṃ samarthāni bhaveyuḥ asti cendriyāntaropalabdhārthapratisaṃdhānaṃ yathā surabhicandanaṃ spṛśāmītyatra //
ĀVDīp zu Ca, Śār., 1, 74.2, 19.0 atra yadyapi buddhiśabdena cetanādhṛtismṛtyahaṅkārāḥ prāpyanta eva buddhiprakāratvena
tathāpi pṛthakpṛthagarthagamakatvena punaḥ pṛthagupāttāḥ //
ĀVDīp zu Ca, Śār., 1, 74.2, 20.0 tathāhi cetanā guṇatvena acetanakhādibhūtātiriktadharmeṇātmānaṃ gamayati dhṛtistu niyamātmikā niyantāramātmānaṃ gamayati buddhistu ūhāpohayorekaṃ kāraṇaṃ gamayatyātmānaṃ smṛtistu pūrvānubhūtārthasmartāraṃ sthāyinamātmānaṃ gamayatītyādyanusaraṇīyam //
ĀVDīp zu Ca, Śār., 1, 81.2, 12.0 etena yadyapyātmā kuḍyādibhir atirohitas
tathāpi yad asyopalabdhisādhanaṃ manastasyaikasminneva śarīre vyavasthitasya vyavadhānānna paśyatyayaṃ tiraskṛtam ityuktaṃ bhavati //
ĀVDīp zu Ca, Śār., 1, 94.2, 7.0 pūrvarūpaṃ yadyapi bhaviṣyatām eva bhavati rogāṇāṃ
tathāpi bhaviṣyatāmiti padena bhūte'pi vyādhau yāni rūpāṇi bhavanti tāni nirākaroti //
ĀVDīp zu Ca, Śār., 1, 98.2, 7.0 kālasaṃprāptigrahaṇena ceha ye kālavyaktāste gṛhyante nāvaśyaṃ kālajanyāḥ yataḥ svābhāvikānapi kālajanyān
tathā tṛtīyakādīn apyasātmyendriyārthādijanyān kālajatvenaivehābhidhāsyati //
ĀVDīp zu Ca, Śār., 1, 98.2, 10.0 kiṃcācāryeṇonmādanidāne svayamevoktaṃ prajñāparādhāt sambhūte vyādhau karmaja ātmanaḥ ityādi
tathā janapadoddhvaṃsanīye ca vimāne punaruktaṃ vāyvādīnāṃ yadvai guṇyamutpadyate tasya mūlam adharmaḥ tanmūlaṃ vāsatkarma pūrvakṛtaṃ tayoryoniḥ prajñāparādha eva iti //
ĀVDīp zu Ca, Śār., 1, 112.2, 12.0 kiṃvā jīrṇabhuktaprajīrṇānnakālā iti chedaḥ tena jīrṇādyavasthāyuktānnakālāḥ pūrvavad eva jñeyāḥ
tathā kālasthitiśca yā iti yojanā kālasthitiśabdena bālyādivayastraividhyam ucyate //
ĀVDīp zu Ca, Śār., 1, 137.2, 7.0 kiṃvā sayogamokṣau nivartakau iti pāṭhaḥ tadā asmin pakṣe yadyapi yogamokṣayorvedanānivartakatvaṃ yoge mokṣe ca ityādinā ślokārdhenoktaṃ
tathāpi yogamokṣayoriha kartṛtā vedanānivṛttiṃ prati dṛśyata iti na paunaruktyam //
ĀVDīp zu Ca, Indr., 1, 7.6, 22.0 atra ca bhiṣajo muktakeśavacanād dṛśyata eva kāraṇaṃ
tathā dūtāgamane cāturasya preraṇādi kāraṇamastyeva tenānimittatvam āturāśrayiriṣṭa eva //
ĀVDīp zu Ca, Indr., 1, 7.6, 23.0 anye tu evaṃbhūtavaidyadūtasamāgamaḥ parihartavyatvena jñātaḥ san yadā daivādbhavati tadā daivanimittaḥ san riṣṭaṃ bhavati tena sarvariṣṭavyāpikaiveyam animittatā bhūyaścetyādigranthena tu pretaliṅgānurūpāṃ vikṛtiṃ bhūya āyuṣo'ntargatasya jñānārtham upadiśanti
tathā puruṣasaṃśrayāṇi bhūya upadekṣyante puruṣā nāśrayāṇi tu svalpagranthenopadekṣyante iti vyākhyānayanti //
ĀVDīp zu Ca, Cik., 1, 6.2, 3.0 yadvṛṣyaṃ prāyo bhavati
tathā rasāyanaṃ yat prāyo bhavati ārtasya rogaharaṃ yadbāhulyena tat svasthorjaskaram ucyate yattu dvitīyam ārtarogaharaṃ tat prāyeṇa jvarādiśamanaṃ rasāyanaṃ vājīkaraṇaṃ ca bhavati yathākṣatakṣīṇoktaṃ sarpirguḍādi rasāyanaṃ vṛṣyaṃ ca bhavati tathā pāṇḍurogokto yogarājo rasāyanatvenoktaḥ tathā kāsādhikāre 'gastyaharītakī rasāyanatvenoktetyādy anusaraṇīyam //
ĀVDīp zu Ca, Cik., 1, 6.2, 3.0 yadvṛṣyaṃ prāyo bhavati tathā rasāyanaṃ yat prāyo bhavati ārtasya rogaharaṃ yadbāhulyena tat svasthorjaskaram ucyate yattu dvitīyam ārtarogaharaṃ tat prāyeṇa jvarādiśamanaṃ rasāyanaṃ vājīkaraṇaṃ ca bhavati yathākṣatakṣīṇoktaṃ sarpirguḍādi rasāyanaṃ vṛṣyaṃ ca bhavati
tathā pāṇḍurogokto yogarājo rasāyanatvenoktaḥ tathā kāsādhikāre 'gastyaharītakī rasāyanatvenoktetyādy anusaraṇīyam //
ĀVDīp zu Ca, Cik., 1, 6.2, 3.0 yadvṛṣyaṃ prāyo bhavati tathā rasāyanaṃ yat prāyo bhavati ārtasya rogaharaṃ yadbāhulyena tat svasthorjaskaram ucyate yattu dvitīyam ārtarogaharaṃ tat prāyeṇa jvarādiśamanaṃ rasāyanaṃ vājīkaraṇaṃ ca bhavati yathākṣatakṣīṇoktaṃ sarpirguḍādi rasāyanaṃ vṛṣyaṃ ca bhavati tathā pāṇḍurogokto yogarājo rasāyanatvenoktaḥ
tathā kāsādhikāre 'gastyaharītakī rasāyanatvenoktetyādy anusaraṇīyam //
ĀVDīp zu Ca, Cik., 1, 24.2, 13.0 yadyapīha saṃśodhanair iti bahuvacanaprayogāt sarvāṇyeva saṃśodhanāni saṃmatāni
tathāpīha rasāyane viśeṣeṇa yaugikatvāddharītakyādiprayoga evoktaḥ anye tu harītakyādiprayogeṇaiva paraṃ saṃśodhanaṃ kartavyam ityāhuḥ saṃśodhanair iti bahuvacanaṃ punar yāvacchuddher harītakyādiprayogasyaiva karaṇaṃ darśayati //
ĀVDīp zu Ca, Cik., 1, 37.2, 1.0 yadyapi dravyāntarāṇi daśavarṣaśatāyuṣkararasāyanādhikṛtāni santi
tathāpi harītakyāmalake eva rogaharatvāyuṣkaratvarūpobhayadharmayogād adhyāyādau guṇakarmabhyāmucyete tatrāpi yadyapi āmalakaṃ vayaḥsthāpanānām ityuktaṃ tathāpi rogaharatve harītakī prakarṣavatīti kṛtvā harītaky agre 'bhihitā //
ĀVDīp zu Ca, Cik., 1, 37.2, 1.0 yadyapi dravyāntarāṇi daśavarṣaśatāyuṣkararasāyanādhikṛtāni santi tathāpi harītakyāmalake eva rogaharatvāyuṣkaratvarūpobhayadharmayogād adhyāyādau guṇakarmabhyāmucyete tatrāpi yadyapi āmalakaṃ vayaḥsthāpanānām ityuktaṃ
tathāpi rogaharatve harītakī prakarṣavatīti kṛtvā harītaky agre 'bhihitā //
ĀVDīp zu Ca, Cik., 1, 40.2, 1.0 yadyapi himavān auṣadhabhūmīnām ityuktaṃ
tathāpi rasāyane himavatprabhavāṇyeva bheṣajāni grāhyāṇīti darśayitum auṣadhīnām ityāhābhidhānam //
ĀVDīp zu Ca, Cik., 1, 61.2, 1.0 piṣṭasvedanavidhineti yathā piṣṭakaṃ toyaparipūritapātroparidattatṛṇādisaṃsthitaṃ svedyate
tathā tat svedanīyam ityarthaḥ //
ĀVDīp zu Ca, Cik., 2, 13.6, 6.0 sahasrasaṃkhyāpūraṇaṃ cehaikena vardhanahrāsakrameṇa na bhavati tena punar āvṛttyā ca triṃśatparyantaṃ prayogaḥ kartavyaḥ yathā hi bhallātakaprayogābhyāsena sahasrasaṃkhyāpūraṇaṃ bhavati
tathā kṛtvā parityāgaḥ kartavyaḥ //
ĀVDīp zu Ca, Cik., 22, 3.2, 3.0 pañcānāmiti vacanena pañcānāmapi cikitsāviṣayatvaṃ darśayati nahi kāsaśvāsavadasyāsādhyatvaṃ kasyāścid atretyarthaḥ
tathā suśrutoktātiriktatṛṣṇādvayāntarbhāvaṃ pañcasveva sūcayati //
ĀVDīp zu Ca, Cik., 22, 8.2, 8.0 kiṃvā yadetat prāgrūpaṃ mukhaśoṣaḥ svalakṣaṇaṃ sarvadāmbukāmitvam etat prāgrūpaṃ svalakṣaṇaṃ ca tṛṣṇānāṃ tena mukhaśoṣāmbukāmitve svalakṣaṇe
tathā pūrvarūpe ca bhavataḥ pūrvarūpāvasthāyāṃ tv aprabale mukhaśoṣāmbukāmitve jñeye //
ĀVDīp zu Ca, Cik., 22, 14.2, 2.0 śarīrasaṃkhyāśarīre pittamāpyam uktaṃ yad dravasarasnigdhamandamṛdupicchilaṃ rasarudhiravasākaphapittasvedādi tad āpyaṃ raso rasanaṃ ca ityanena
tathā tatraiva yat pittasya yo yā ca śarīre bhāḥ tat sarvam āgneyam ityanena dvayātmakatvaṃ pittasya yadyapyuktaṃ tathāpyāgneyākāratvād bāhulyāt pittam āgneyam eveti darśayannāha pittaṃ matam āgneyam iti dvayātmakatve 'pi ca pittasyāgneyāṃśaprādhānyād anyatrāpi saumyāgneyavāyavyavikārabhede paittikavikārā āgneyatvena gṛhītā eva //
ĀVDīp zu Ca, Cik., 22, 14.2, 2.0 śarīrasaṃkhyāśarīre pittamāpyam uktaṃ yad dravasarasnigdhamandamṛdupicchilaṃ rasarudhiravasākaphapittasvedādi tad āpyaṃ raso rasanaṃ ca ityanena tathā tatraiva yat pittasya yo yā ca śarīre bhāḥ tat sarvam āgneyam ityanena dvayātmakatvaṃ pittasya yadyapyuktaṃ
tathāpyāgneyākāratvād bāhulyāt pittam āgneyam eveti darśayannāha pittaṃ matam āgneyam iti dvayātmakatve 'pi ca pittasyāgneyāṃśaprādhānyād anyatrāpi saumyāgneyavāyavyavikārabhede paittikavikārā āgneyatvena gṛhītā eva //
ĀVDīp zu Ca, Cik., 1, 3, 35.2, 2.0 yadāpi trīṇi dravyāṇi nātyupayuñjīta pippalīṃ kṣāraṃ lavaṇam ityuktaṃ
tathāpīha dravyāntarasaṃyuktānāṃ pippalīnām abhyāso na viruddhaḥ kiṃvā uktapippalīrasāyanavyatirekeṇotsargāpavādanyāyāt sa niṣedho jñeyaḥ //
ĀVDīp zu Ca, Cik., 1, 3, 50.2, 3.0 suśrute yadyapi trapusīsambhavaṃ prakṣipya ṣaḍvidhaśilājatu sāmānyena roge rasāyanādhikāre coktaṃ
tathāpīha rasāyanādhikāre tadadhikṛtacaturvidham evoktam //
ĀVDīp zu Ca, Cik., 1, 3, 61.2, 6.0 vīryaṃ tu tāmrabhavasyoṣṇasya
tathā trayāṇāṃ ca śītatvayuktānām atyuṣṇaśītavīryatāyā avakāśo nāsti ataḥ sāmānyaguṇakathane nātyuṣṇaśītam itipadena uṣṇasya śītasya ca vīryasya prakarṣo niṣidhyate tenānuṣṇāśītatvaṃ vidhīyate tataśca śilājatuni vīryaṃ śītam uṣṇaṃ vābhihitamapi na balavadbhavatīti labhyate //
ĀVDīp zu Ca, Cik., 1, 4, 5, 12.0 yadyapi ca ṛṣayo bharadvājadvārā indrādadhigatāyurvedāḥ
tathāpi grāmyavāsakṛtamanoglānyā na tathā sphuṭārtho vartata iti śaṅkayā punarindras tānupadiśati //
ĀVDīp zu Ca, Cik., 1, 4, 5, 12.0 yadyapi ca ṛṣayo bharadvājadvārā indrādadhigatāyurvedāḥ tathāpi grāmyavāsakṛtamanoglānyā na
tathā sphuṭārtho vartata iti śaṅkayā punarindras tānupadiśati //
ĀVDīp zu Ca, Cik., 2, 1, 8.1, 4.0 dharmārthau strīṣviti sahaiva patnyā dharmaścarya ityādyupadeśād dharmaḥ
tathānuraktā gṛhiṇī artharakṣaṇādi karotītyartha ityarthaḥ //
ĀVDīp zu Ca, Cik., 2, 2, 9.2, 7.0 atra ca prayogamahimnaiva madhuyuktasyāpi prayogasya bharjanakriyāyām agnisaṃyogo na virodham āvahati
tathā hi suśrute 'pi triphalāyaskṛtau madhuno 'gnisambandho bhavatyeva //
ĀVDīp zu Ca, Cik., 2, 3, 17.2, 8.0 tathā hy ayaṃ prayogo jatūkarṇe ca paṭhyate drākṣākharjūramāṣājaḍāgodhūmaśālighṛtānāṃ kuḍavaḥ tilamudgau dvikauḍavikau cūrṇayitvā ityādi //
ĀVDīp zu Ca, Cik., 2, 3, 28.2, 1.0 mattadvirephācaritāḥ ityādi gṛhāṇi ca ityantaṃ yogyatayā ṛtuvibhāgenānuktam api grīṣma eva jñeyaṃ meghānāṃ ityantaṃ prāvṛṣi
tathā gandhina ityantaṃ śaradi vallabhā ityantaṃ ca vidhānaṃ hemantaśiśirayor jñeyam //
ĀVDīp zu Ca, Cik., 2, 4, 45.2, 4.0 bālasya taḍāgadṛṣṭāntena punarapi śukrasadbhāvaṃ kaphaprādhānyaṃ ca darśayati vṛddhasya tu jantujagdhatvādidṛṣṭāntena vinaṣṭasyāpunarbhāvaṃ śukrasya
tathābhūyiṣṭhatāṃ ca darśayati //
ĀVDīp zu Ca, Cik., 2, 4, 51.2, 4.0 anena niruktena trividhamapi vṛṣyamavarudhyate yathā śukravṛddhikaraṃ ca māṣādi
tathā srutikaraṃ saṃkalpādi śukrasrutivṛddhikaraṃ kṣīrādi //
Śivapurāṇa
Śivasūtravārtika
Śukasaptati
Śusa, 2, 1.1 sā
tathaiva samaṃ tābhirdvitīyo 'hni niśāmukhe /
Śusa, 5, 2.7 iti śrutvā matsyā aṭṭahāsena
tathā jahasuryathā nāgarikaloke śrutam /
Śusa, 6, 7.5 so 'pi ca
tatheti pratipādya nityaṃ maṇḍakapañcakaṃ bhāryāyā arpayati /
Śusa, 8, 2.2 na bahirna gṛhaṃ
rājaṃstathā te 'pi bhaviṣyati //
Śusa, 9, 2.1 yathā āgrahānmāṃ matsyahāsyakāraṇaṃ pṛcchasi
tathā tamapi pṛccha hāsyakāraṇam /
Śusa, 17, 2.2 soḍhuṃ
śaktāstathā vaktuṃ guṇāḍhyo brāhmaṇo yathā //
Śusa, 23, 21.3 tatheti tayā pratijñāte putraṃ samākṣikaṃ tasyai dattvā yadyasmatputraḥ kvāpi veśyāyāḥ kapaṭena jito bhavati tadāhaṃ dviguṇaṃ kanakaṃ grahīṣye /
Śusa, 23, 30.1 sa ca
tathā dhanamānaparibhavaṃ prāpitaḥ parapotamāruhya svagṛhamāgamat /
Śusa, 23, 38.2 gurukā api
tathā vikāle pratipannasādhanaṃ na śithilayanti //
Śusa, 23, 40.1 dhīrā jānanti pramāṇaṃ jemanasya
tathāpi kathanasya ca /
Śusa, 24, 2.10 yadyapi pūrvaṃ patyā tvadīyaṃ dravyamapahṛtaṃ
tathāpi kṣantavyam /
Śusa, 27, 2.8 tathāpi tayā dhūrtasya kathitaṃ māṃ rātrau bhartṛkhaṭvāsthitāmarvāksuptāṃ bhaja tvam /
Śusa, 27, 2.14 sā ca jāraṃ muktvā gṛhāntarbaddhasya paṭṭakasya jihvāṃ gṛhītvā
tathaiva suptā yāvatpatirlakuṭahasto dīpaṃ gṛhītvā samāyātaḥ pṛcchati kimiyaṃ paṭṭakasya jihvā kathamatra tayoktaṃ kṣudhārto 'yam /
Śusa, 28, 2.9 tayā
tatheti pratipanne śukaḥ prāha sā ca tadvacaḥ śrutvā taṃ jāraṃ preṣayāmāsa patyā cāvatīrya samāgatena upālabdhā /
Śyainikaśāstra
Śāktavijñāna
Śārṅgadharasaṃhitā
Śārṅgadharasaṃhitādīpikā
ŚSDīp zu ŚdhSaṃh, 2, 11, 20.2, 3.0 athavā kukkuṭodbhavairiti kukkuṭastāmracūḍaḥ tadudbhavairmalairiti sambandhaḥ teṣāṃ svarṇapatrāṇām antarāntarāntaraṃ yathā syāt
tathā svarṇapatrasamaṃ gandhakacūrṇaṃ deyaṃ tāni ca śarāvayugmasaṃpuṭe dhṛtvā tatsaṃpuṭaṃ kukkuṭapuṭavidhānena pācyam pañcabhirgomayopalairiti pañcasaṃkhyākaiḥ śuṣkagomayaiḥ evamityanena prakāreṇa navasaṃkhyākāni puṭāni dadyāt //
ŚSDīp zu ŚdhSaṃh, 2, 11, 45.2, 8.0 atha jātibhedā yathā yadyapi nāgārjunamate aṣṭādaśa lohajātayaḥ santi tadyathā māṇḍūraṃ māṇḍūkaṃ sāraṃ lohaṃ madhyasāralohaṃ sthūlasāralohaṃ cakramardalohaṃ bandhalohaṃ vajrakalohaṃ surāyasaṃ kaliṅgaṃ bhadralohaṃ garalasthitalohaṃ vajraṃ pāṇḍiniravam arbudakam kāntaṃ kuliśamiti
tathāpyanyeṣāṃ mate tvaṣṭaiva śreṣṭhatamāḥ //
ŚSDīp zu ŚdhSaṃh, 2, 11, 73.1, 6.1 tenāhorātramapi svedayet ityabhiprāyaḥ eke tu dinatrayameva na tu rātrau svedanaṃ vihitam yato rātrāvadṛḍhatve dagdhādibhayāt
tathā hi /
ŚSDīp zu ŚdhSaṃh, 2, 11, 93.2, 19.0 grīṣmataḥ praśilācyutam iti yadyapyanyasmin kāle śilājatuprasravaṃ dṛśyate
tathāpi grīṣme kharatarakiraṇatāpitābhyaḥ śilābhyo guṇavattaraṃ bhavati //
ŚSDīp zu ŚdhSaṃh, 2, 12, 86.1, 2.0 sūtaḥ pāradaḥ śuddhaḥ saṃskāritaḥ saṃskārā hyasya pūrvaṃ kathitāḥ bubhukṣitaḥ kṣudhitaḥ kāritaḥ dravyairiti śeṣaḥ sa ca bhāgadvayaparimitaḥ
tathā gandhasya dvau bhāgau tatheti grahaṇena gandhakasyāpi śodhanaṃ darśitam //
ŚSDīp zu ŚdhSaṃh, 2, 12, 86.1, 2.0 sūtaḥ pāradaḥ śuddhaḥ saṃskāritaḥ saṃskārā hyasya pūrvaṃ kathitāḥ bubhukṣitaḥ kṣudhitaḥ kāritaḥ dravyairiti śeṣaḥ sa ca bhāgadvayaparimitaḥ tathā gandhasya dvau bhāgau
tatheti grahaṇena gandhakasyāpi śodhanaṃ darśitam //
ŚSDīp zu ŚdhSaṃh, 2, 12, 127.1, 5.0 yathā karpūrapākārthaṃ yantravidhis tadvad atrāpi uparisthasarāvakalagno dhūmasadṛśaḥ kajjalavadrasaḥ sūcī tu rasagrahaṇārthaṃ śalākā kathyate sā tu masūradalasaṃsthā mukhī bhavati tanmukhe yāvallagno raso bhavati tāvaddeyo rasa iti rasavādināṃ vyavahāraḥ mūrchite mṛtaprāye saṃnipātini puruṣe
tathaiva sarpadaṣṭe'pīti //
Abhinavacintāmaṇi
ACint, 1, 23.1 kolaṃ draṃkṣaṇakaṃ
tathaiva vaṭakaṃ koladvayaṃ karṣakaṃ cākṣaḥ pāṇitalaṃ viḍālapadakaṃ tadvat suvarṇaṃ picuḥ /
ACint, 1, 26.2 māṣaḥ śāṇapicuḥ palaṃ ca kuḍavaḥ prasthas
tathā cāḍhako droṇo goṇyapitāś caturguṇatayā nirdhāritāḥ syuḥ kramāt //
ACint, 1, 29.1 śuṣkaṃ navīnaṃ sakaleṣu yojyam dravyaṃ
tathārdraṃ dviguṇaṃ prayojyam /
ACint, 1, 59.1 lehaṃ pāṇiṃ talaṃ
tathaiva guṭikā cākṣapramāṇaṃ rajaḥ /
ACint, 1, 66.1 yāmadvaye jīryati vā ghṛtānnaṃ piṣṭaṃ
tathā jīryati pañcayāme /
ACint, 1, 66.2 sārddhe triyāmā dadhi śuktam annaṃ māṃsaṃ
tathā jīryati tāvad eva //
ACint, 1, 67.1 annaṃ tadā jīryati pañcarātre kṣīraṃ
tathā saptaniśīthinīṣu /
Agastīyaratnaparīkṣā
Bhāvaprakāśa
BhPr, 6, 8, 32.1 siṃho yathā hastigaṇaṃ nihanti
tathaiva vaṅgo'khilamehavargam /
BhPr, 6, 8, 38.1 pākena hīnau kila vaṅganāgau kuṣṭhāni gulmāṃśca
tathātikaṣṭān /
BhPr, 6, 8, 65.2 tathaiva mālāṃ vraṇapūrvikāṃ ca karoti tāpījamidaṃ ca tadvat //
BhPr, 6, 8, 112.2 saukhyaṃ ca rūpaṃ ca balaṃ
tathaujaḥ śukraṃ nihantyeva karoti cāsram //
BhPr, 7, 3, 79.1 siṃho gajaughaṃ tu yathā nihanti
tathaiva vaṅgo'khilamehavargam /
BhPr, 7, 3, 89.2 nānārujānāṃ ca
tathā prakopaṃ kuryācca hṛllāsamaśuddhalauham //
Carakatattvapradīpikā
CaTPra zu Ca, Sū., 26, 47.2, 1.0 samprati madhuratiktakaṣāyāṇāṃ śītatvaṃ
tathā kaṭvamlalavaṇānāṃ coṣṇatvaṃ tathā kaṭutiktakaṣāyāṇāṃ cāvṛṣyatvamityādayo rasadvāreṇa dravyāṇāṃ ye guṇā uktāstadapavādam āha teṣāmityādi //
CaTPra zu Ca, Sū., 26, 47.2, 1.0 samprati madhuratiktakaṣāyāṇāṃ śītatvaṃ tathā kaṭvamlalavaṇānāṃ coṣṇatvaṃ
tathā kaṭutiktakaṣāyāṇāṃ cāvṛṣyatvamityādayo rasadvāreṇa dravyāṇāṃ ye guṇā uktāstadapavādam āha teṣāmityādi //
Commentary on the Kādambarīsvīkaraṇasūtramañjarī
KādSvīSComm zu KādSvīS, 2.1, 3.0 anena vākyena anayoḥ kāryakāraṇasaṃgatiḥ upapāditā bhavati
tathā cāyam arthaḥ anutarṣasvīkaraṇe kṛte sati nidhuvanavyāpāre ratyānando 'nirvacanīya utpadyate netarathā sāmudrikaṇāmiśritasya sūpaśākādidravyasyeva nīrasaḥ svāduḥ prādurbhūyate ity arthaḥ //
KādSvīSComm zu KādSvīS, 8.1, 3.0 tathā cāyam arthaḥ atikrāntāvasthayā saha madhuvāre jāyamāne udañjidhārṣṭyaṃ naivotpadyate tayā saha tādṛgvyavasāyaḥ vaiyarthyatāṃ pratipadyate nyubjaghaṭopari jalapūraṇanyāyena tasmāt ratitantravilāse udañjidhārṣṭye manīṣāvatā puruṣeṇa galitayauvanayā saha madhuvāro naiva kartavya ity arthaḥ //
KādSvīSComm zu KādSvīS, 28.1, 3.0 tathā cāyam arthaḥ vājapeye tu grahaṇamātrasyaivābhyanujñānaṃ prāśanābhyanujñānaṃ tu tṛtīyavarṇasyaiva tathā cānuśravikavākyaṃ vimāthaṃ kurvate vājasṛta iti //
KādSvīSComm zu KādSvīS, 28.1, 3.0 tathā cāyam arthaḥ vājapeye tu grahaṇamātrasyaivābhyanujñānaṃ prāśanābhyanujñānaṃ tu tṛtīyavarṇasyaiva
tathā cānuśravikavākyaṃ vimāthaṃ kurvate vājasṛta iti //
Dhanurveda
DhanV, 1, 9.1 ācāryyaḥ saptayuddhaiḥ
syāccaturbhirbhārgavastathā /
Gheraṇḍasaṃhitā
GherS, 2, 3.1 siddhaṃ padmaṃ
tathā bhadraṃ muktaṃ vajraṃ ca svastikam /
GherS, 2, 4.1 mṛtaṃ guptaṃ
tathā mātsyaṃ matsyendrāsanam eva ca /
GherS, 2, 8.1 vāmorūpari dakṣiṇaṃ hi caraṇaṃ saṃsthāpya vāmaṃ
tathā /
GherS, 6, 1.2 sthūlaṃ jyotis
tathā sūkṣmaṃ dhyānasya trividhaṃ viduḥ /
GherS, 6, 1.3 sthūlaṃ mūrtimayaṃ proktaṃ jyotis tejomayaṃ
tathā /
Gokarṇapurāṇasāraḥ
GokPurS, 1, 30.1 tatheti tāṃ samāśvāsyāṅguṣṭhamātravapurdharaḥ ūrdhvam etyāha giriśo bhadre matsaṅgamā tvayi /
Gorakṣaśataka
GorŚ, 1, 12.1 vāmorūpari dakṣiṇaṃ hi caraṇaṃ saṃsthāpya vāmaṃ
tathā dakṣorūpari paścimena vidhinā dhṛtvā karābhyāṃ dṛḍham /
GorŚ, 1, 16.1 kaṇṭhe syāt ṣoḍaśadalaṃ bhrūmadhye dvidalaṃ
tathā /
GorŚ, 1, 58.1 vakṣonyastahanur nipīḍya suciraṃ yoniṃ ca vāmāṅghriṇā hastābhyām avadhāritaṃ prasāritaṃ pādaṃ
tathā dakṣiṇam /
GorŚ, 1, 85.1 kriyā cecchā
tathā jñānā brāhmī raudrī ca vaiṣṇavī /
Gūḍhārthadīpikā
ŚGDīp zu ŚdhSaṃh, 2, 12, 86.1, 1.0 śuddhaḥ sūtaḥ pāradaḥ bhāgadvayamiti ṭaṅkadvayaṃ karṣadvayaṃ
tathā gandhakasya śuddhasya dvau bhāgau tayoḥ pāradagandhakayoḥ kajjalikāṃ kuryāt //
ŚGDīp zu ŚdhSaṃh, 2, 12, 120.2, 1.0 daradaṃ hiṃgulaṃ vatsanābhaṃ viṣaṃ maricaṃ ṭaṅkaṇaṃ saubhāgyaṃ samabhāgaṃ cūrṇaṃ guñjaikaṃ deyam anupānaṃ kuṭajasya phalam indrayavaṃ
tathā kuṭajatvacaṃ karṣamātraṃ madhunā deyaṃ gavyam ājyaṃ vā takram //
Haribhaktivilāsa
HBhVil, 1, 30.1 tathā coktam ekādaśaskandhe labdhvā sudurlabham idaṃ bahusambhavānte mānuṣyam arthadam anityam apīha dhīraḥ /
HBhVil, 1, 163.2 kṛṣṇas
tathaiko 'pi jagaddhitārthaṃ śabdenāsau pañcapado vibhāti //
HBhVil, 1, 198.1 tathā ca smṛtyarthasāre pādme ca vaiśākhamāhātmye śrīnāradāmbarīṣasaṃvāde /
HBhVil, 1, 217.2 sarveṣu varṇeṣu
tathāśrameṣu nārīṣu nānāhvayajanmabheṣu dātā phalānām abhivāñchitānāṃ drāg eva gopālakamantra eṣaḥ //
HBhVil, 3, 93.2 tvayā hṛṣīkeśa hṛdi sthitena yathā niyukto 'smi
tathā karomi //
HBhVil, 4, 234.2 yat puṇyaṃ kurujāṅgale ravigrahe mādhyāṃ prayāge
tathā tat prāpnoti khagendra viṣṇusadane saṃtiṣṭhate devavat //
HBhVil, 5, 2.5 yadyapi daśākṣarādināpi pūjāvidhau bhedo nāsti
tathāpi nyāsādibhedāpekṣayā tathā likhitam /
HBhVil, 5, 2.5 yadyapi daśākṣarādināpi pūjāvidhau bhedo nāsti tathāpi nyāsādibhedāpekṣayā
tathā likhitam /
HBhVil, 5, 5.3 tathā caikādaśaskandhe nānātantravidhānena kalāv api tathā śṛṇu iti /
HBhVil, 5, 5.3 tathā caikādaśaskandhe nānātantravidhānena kalāv api
tathā śṛṇu iti /
HBhVil, 5, 9.6 yadyapi dvāraśriyo 'rcanaṃ prabalārcanānantaram eva kramadīpikāyām uktam
tathāpi iṣṭveti kṭvāpratyayena caṇḍādipūjātaḥ pūrvakāla eveti bodhitam /
HBhVil, 5, 201.1 idānīṃ krameṇa vittadharmamokṣakāmākhyapuruṣārthacatuṣṭayasya
tathā sarvataḥ śreṣṭhasya pañcamapuruṣārtharūpāyā bhakteś ca vāñchāyāḥ pradānāṃ devādīnāṃ dhyānam āha gopeti pañcabhiḥ /
HBhVil, 5, 451.1 tathā skānde śrībrahmanāradasaṃvāde cāturmāsyavrate śālagrāmaśilārcāprasaṅge /
Haṃsadūta
Haṃsadūta, 1, 53.2 tathāpi strīprajñāsulabhataralatvādahamasau pravṛttā tanmūrtistavaratimahāsāhasarase //
Haṃsadūta, 1, 85.2 tathāsyā rādhāyā virahadahanākalpitadhiyo murāre duḥsādhā kṣaṇamapi na rādhā viramati //
Haṃsadūta, 1, 98.2 tathedānīṃ hā dhik samajani taṭasthaḥ sphuṭamaham bhaje lajjāṃ yena kṣaṇamapi punarjīvitum //
Haṭhayogapradīpikā
Janmamaraṇavicāra
JanMVic, 1, 21.0 eteṣāṃ ca uktarūpāṇāṃ tattvānāṃ pramātṛbhede vaicitryāt prameyavaicitryaṃ bhavati iti śrīpūrvaśāstre kathitam
tathā hi śaktimacchaktibhedena dharātattvaṃ vibhidyate //
JanMVic, 1, 30.0 tathā hi nivartante yatas tattvavargāḥ sā nivṛttir nāma kalā //
JanMVic, 1, 41.0 paraṃ tu tattvaṃ svatantratvāt kalātītam āsām eva kalānāṃ tattvavad antarbhūtāni bhuvanāny api boddhavyāni evaṃ sthūlasūkṣmaparatvena bhuvanatattvakalārūpaṃ trividharūpaṃ prameyam uktam pramāṇam api
tathaiva padamantravarṇatayā trividham eva iti ekasyaiva pūrṇapramātuḥ svātantryāt saṃsarataḥ ṣaḍvidhe adhvani viśrāntir uktā //
JanMVic, 1, 50.0 tathā coktaṃ sauśrute iha khalu pāñcabhautikasya caturvidhasya āhārasya ṣaḍrasopetasya dvividharasavīryasya aṣṭavidharasavīryasya anekaprakāropabhuktasya pariṇatasya yas tejorūpaḥ sāraḥ sūkṣmaḥ sa rasa ity ucyate tasya hṛdayaṃ sthānaṃ sa ca hṛdayāt caturviṃśatidhamanīr anupraviśya ūrdhvagā daśa daśa ca adhogāminīḥ catasraḥ tiryaggāḥ sakalaṃ śarīram aharahas tarpayati jīvayati dhārayati vardhayati adṛṣṭanimittena karmaṇā sa khalu āpyo raso yakṛtplīhādiṃ prāpya rāgam upaiti bhavanti vā atra ślokāḥ //
JanMVic, 1, 97.1 tad etat vibhāgena bībhatsadarśanaṃ vairāgyamunibhir agāyi
tathā cāhuḥ /
JanMVic, 1, 108.1 saṃsārapravṛttau ca tasya kalāto viṣayavibhedo munibhir uktaḥ
tathā hi /
JanMVic, 1, 114.0 na ca apakvakaṣāyasya kadācid api uktarūpam ātmajñānaṃ bhavati
tathā ca malino hi yathādarśo rūpālokasya na kṣamaḥ //
JanMVic, 1, 118.1 evam asau bhagavān svātantryaśaktimahimnā paśudaśām avalambamāno bhogopadānapravaṇaḥ sampūrṇadehaprāṇabalaḥ san uktena ṣaḍadhvajālakrameṇa prabuddhaḥ śarīraparigraham āsādayati krameṇa bhukteṣu karmasu ṣaḍbhir bhāvavikārair jarārogādibhiḥ kāyayantre vighaṭamāne dehastambho vepathur nāḍīcakrasaṃkocaḥ kvacid viparyayeṇa tadvikāso marmabhaṅgaḥ śoṣa ityādi pūrvasaṃsthāpanopamardakaṃ sarvam upapadyate yāvat vinaśyati vināśaś ca kṣaṇiko 'sya yady api
tathāpi sthūlayā vṛttyā daśabhir daśabhir abhivyaktaḥ proktaḥ //
JanMVic, 1, 119.0 tathā hi bālyaṃ vṛddhir balaṃ prajñā tvak cakṣuḥ śrotram indriyam //
JanMVic, 1, 128.1 tathā ca jāgradavasthāyāṃ dṛḍhakaraṇasya pramātur indriyāṇi śrotrādīni śabdādayaś ca viṣayā bhavanti tathā prameyasamaye pracalitam antaḥkaraṇam indriyaṃ yiyāsutā ca viṣayaḥ tām eva yiyāsutām adhikṛtya pravaramuniḥ pārāśaryaḥ samādhitavān /
JanMVic, 1, 128.1 tathā ca jāgradavasthāyāṃ dṛḍhakaraṇasya pramātur indriyāṇi śrotrādīni śabdādayaś ca viṣayā bhavanti
tathā prameyasamaye pracalitam antaḥkaraṇam indriyaṃ yiyāsutā ca viṣayaḥ tām eva yiyāsutām adhikṛtya pravaramuniḥ pārāśaryaḥ samādhitavān /
JanMVic, 1, 129.0 ayam atra saṃkṣepārthaḥ sambhavabhogaḥ janmabhogaḥ sthitibhogaś ca iti tisraḥ śarīrasya prāgavasthā bhavanti hi
tathā hi jaṭhare cetanāyāṃ saṃjātāyāṃ garbhabhogaḥ prasavasamaye janmabhogaḥ prasūtasya bālyādivayaḥparāvṛttyā vicitraḥ sthitibhogaḥ //
JanMVic, 1, 139.1 tathā ca śrutiḥ sasyam iva martyaḥ pacyate sasyam iva jāyate punaḥ /
JanMVic, 1, 167.0 śrīmatarahasyatilake 'pi uttamanayādhikāriṇāṃ saṃvṛtanijasadācārāṇāṃ lokaprasiddhirakṣāyai tadācārāparityāgo 'pi āmnātaḥ
tathā hi lokācārasya vicchedo na kartavyaḥ kadācana //
Kaiyadevanighaṇṭu
Kokilasaṃdeśa
KokSam, 1, 3.2 ākarṇyemāṃ punariti
tathā saiṣa cakre nivāsaṃ kleśo bhūyānapi bahumataḥ ślāghyate cedudarkaḥ //
KokSam, 2, 4.2 dṛṣṭvā kṛṣṇaṃ kiṇamaṇikaṇaṃ hanta gāḍhaṃ prarūḍhaṃ mūḍho loko vadati śaśako rohito
'nyattatheti //
Mugdhāvabodhinī
MuA zu RHT, 1, 2.2, 7.0 punaḥ kiṃbhūtaḥ nāgakṣayetyādi nāgānāṃ śeṣādīnāṃ kṣayāya nāśāya bahalarāgo bahuprīto yo 'sau garuḍaḥ khageśvaraḥ tatra carati gacchati
tathoktaḥ //
MuA zu RHT, 1, 6.2, 3.0 kiṃrūpā ahaṃ govindanāmā rase siddhe sati samyagbandhanatvaṃ prāpte sati mahīṃ medinīṃ nirjarāmaraṇaṃ yathā
tathā kariṣye //
MuA zu RHT, 1, 9.2, 4.0 sā buddhiḥ sakalamahītalatulanaphalā sakalasya niravaśeṣasya mahītalasya tulanaṃ phalaṃ yasyāḥ sā
tathoktā //
MuA zu RHT, 1, 9.2, 9.0 bhūtalavidheyatāyāḥ bhūtale pṛthivīmaṇḍale yā vidheyatā sarvakarmapravīṇatā tasyā arthāḥ kāryāṇi kathaṃbhūtāḥ vividhabhogaphalāḥ vividhāśca te bhogāśca vividhabhogāḥ nānābhogāḥ phalaṃ yeṣāṃ te
tathoktāḥ //
MuA zu RHT, 1, 13.2, 8.0 tathā ca sūtraṃ ṣaṣṭhīsaptamyau cānādare iti athavā rasānāṃ mahārasoparasadhātūnāṃ rājā teṣu mukhyatvenopadiṣṭaḥ mukhyatvenāsya grahaṇamityupalakṣaṇam //
MuA zu RHT, 1, 13.2, 13.0 tathā rasarāje'pi darśayati kāṣṭhauṣadhīdhātumahārasoparasādīnāṃ layo jñeyaḥ taṭasthalakṣaṇena layasya krama upadiṣṭaḥ //
MuA zu RHT, 1, 22.2, 2.0 tadbrahma īdṛśaṃ jñeyaṃ paramānandaikamayamiti parama utkṛṣṭo 'sāv ānandaḥ paramānandaḥ sa eva eko 'dvitīyas tātprācuryaṃ yasmiṃs
tathoktaṃ punaḥ kiṃviśiṣṭaṃ paramaṃ jyotiḥsvabhāvaṃ paramaṃ yajjyotiḥ tatsvabhāvaḥ svarūpaṃ yasya tad aśarīratvātsvaprakāśitvācca punaḥ avikalpaṃ mithyājñānaśūnyaṃ punarvigalitasarvakleśaṃ vigalitā viśeṣeṇa dūrīkṛtāḥ sarvakleśāḥ duḥkhāni yasmāt tat svarūpatvāt punaḥ śāntaṃ śamamayaṃ punaḥ svayaṃvedyam anyena veditum aśakyam ātmanaiva vedyaṃ tasmānnāparo'stīti bhāvāt //
MuA zu RHT, 1, 23.2, 10.0 viśeṣaśca yathā rajjau sarpabhramo yathā śuktau rajatajñānaṃ yathā gandharvanagaraṃ yathā marusthale vāri
tathaiva saṃsāro nāsīt nāsti na bhaviṣyatīti advaitavādānmithyaiva //
MuA zu RHT, 1, 24.2, 3.0 tathā ca nyāyaśāstre ātmā manasā saṃyujyate mana indriyeṇa indriyamarthenetīndriyāṇāṃ vastuprāpyaprakāśakāritvaniyamād iti //
MuA zu RHT, 1, 25.2, 2.1 punaḥ satyaḥ ācāraḥ pravṛttidharmo yeṣāṃ te punarmṛṣārahitāḥ atyācārādyasatyavarjitā ityarthaḥ punaḥ sarvatra nirviśeṣāḥ sarvasmin mānāpamānayoḥ samāḥ
tathā ca bhagavadvacanam /
MuA zu RHT, 1, 26.2, 4.0 punarvilasaddehāḥ tejaḥprāyaśarīrāḥ punaḥ sadānandāḥ kena mudā harṣeṇa sadā sarvasminkāle ānando yeṣāṃ te
tathoktāḥ paramānande magnatvāt //
MuA zu RHT, 2, 3.2, 3.0 sūtasya pāradasya tridinaṃ dinatrayaparimāṇaṃ yathā
syāttathā mṛduvahninā svalpāgninā svedaḥ svedanaṃ kāryam //
MuA zu RHT, 2, 4.2, 13.0 utsedhena navāṅgulaḥ khalu kalātulyāṅgulāyāmavān vistāreṇa daśāṅgulo 'tha munibhir nimnas
tathaivāṅgulaiḥ //
MuA zu RHT, 2, 6.2, 2.0 kiṃviśiṣṭāḥ malaśikhiviṣābhidhānāḥ malaśca śikhī ca viṣaṃ ca tānyevābhidhānaṃ nāma yeṣāṃ te
tathoktāḥ //
MuA zu RHT, 2, 6.2, 6.0 yadyapi rasendramaṅgale pañca malādayo naisargikā doṣāḥ kathitās
tathāpyatra traya eva anye dve gurutvacapalatve naisargikadoṣarūpe kuto na staḥ tribhiḥ svedanamardanamūrchanātmakaiḥ saṃskārair anivṛtteḥ //
MuA zu RHT, 2, 8.2, 2.0 tu punaḥ utthitaṃ sūtaṃ śulbapiṣṭiṃ kṛtvā śulbena tāmreṇa saha tayormelanaṃ yathā
syāttathā peṣaṇaṃ vidhāya tasmin pātanayantre nipātyate karmavideti śeṣaḥ //
MuA zu RHT, 2, 18.2, 2.0 asau pūrvasaṃskṛtarasa etair auṣadhais tridinaṃ nirantaraṃ yathā syāt
tathā svedena dīpitaḥ kṣutpīḍitaḥ san grāsārthī kavalābhilāṣī jāyate //
MuA zu RHT, 2, 19.2, 4.0 kīdṛk pracalitavidyullatāsahasrābhaḥ prakarṣeṇa calatyaś calanaśīlā yā vidyutastāsāṃ sahasrasyeva bhā dīptir yasya sa
tathoktaḥ //
MuA zu RHT, 3, 1.2, 6.0 tathā evaṃvidhāḥ kṛpaṇā idaṃ śāstraṃ ratnākararūpaṃ bahuratnaṃ prāpya dalādidravyeṇa kṛtakṛtyāḥ //
MuA zu RHT, 3, 15.2, 5.2 anye mahadbhyo 'pare tucchamatayas tucchā stokā matirbuddhiryeṣāṃ te
tathoktāḥ alpabuddhaya iti yāvat //
MuA zu RHT, 4, 3.2, 2.0 abhrasattvamekaṃ muktvā tyaktvā anyo 'paro rasapakṣāpakartanasamartho na pāradapakṣacchettā na tena sattvena sukhaṃ yathā
syāttathā rasaḥ pārado niyamyate pāradasya niyamanaṃ bhavedityarthaḥ badhyate ca bandhanaṃ prāpyate raso baddho bhavatītyarthaḥ //
MuA zu RHT, 4, 12.2, 2.0 megho ghano bahugambhīraṃ yathā
syāttathā dhmātaḥ san suvarṇadhārābhiḥ śobhanavarṇadhārābhiḥ vā suvarṇavat kanakavat varṇo yāsāṃ tābhiḥ nirmalatvāt prakāśakatvācca varṣati dhārāpātaṃ vidadhāti //
MuA zu RHT, 4, 12.2, 3.0 kathaṃbhūtaṃ devamukhatulyaṃ vahninā tulyaṃ samaṃ amalaṃ nirmalaṃ haritapītaraktādidhūmarahitatvāt patitaṃ satvaṃ
tathā vindyāt ghanasyetyarthaḥ //
MuA zu RHT, 4, 15.2, 5.0 mākṣikasattvayogād ghanasattvaṃ carati raso garbhadrāvī garbhe drāvayati sattvaṃ dravarūpaṃ vidhatte yaḥ sa
tathoktaḥ //
MuA zu RHT, 4, 16.2, 2.0 ghanasyābhrasya satvaṃ
tathā kāntaṃ lohaviśeṣaṃ tālakayuktaṃ tālakena haritālena yuktaṃ surundhitaṃ dhmātaṃ sat trayamapi satvarūpaṃ bhavati yadaikavāradhamanena satvaṃ na milati tathā punardvistrivelābhir dhamanaṃ kāryam //
MuA zu RHT, 4, 16.2, 2.0 ghanasyābhrasya satvaṃ tathā kāntaṃ lohaviśeṣaṃ tālakayuktaṃ tālakena haritālena yuktaṃ surundhitaṃ dhmātaṃ sat trayamapi satvarūpaṃ bhavati yadaikavāradhamanena satvaṃ na milati
tathā punardvistrivelābhir dhamanaṃ kāryam //
MuA zu RHT, 4, 20.2, 2.0 vaṭakīkṛtaṃ ca tanmṛtaṃ ca gaganaṃ
tathoktaṃ na vaṭako vaṭakaḥ kriyata iti vaṭakīkṛtaṃ atra abhūtatadbhāve cviḥpratyayaḥ //
MuA zu RHT, 5, 3.2, 3.0 kiṃviśiṣṭaḥ tādṛśaḥ taiḥ bījaiḥ sadṛśaḥ yathā bījāni śaktimanti santi
tathā saṃskāro 'pi śaktimān kartavya ityarthaḥ //
MuA zu RHT, 5, 4.2, 2.0 samamākṣikakṛtavāpaṃ samabhāgaṃ tulyāṃśaṃ hemnā yanmākṣikaṃ tasya kṛtvā vāpo vāraṃ vāram ākṣepo 'gniyogād yasmin
tathoktaṃ punastaddhema samamākṣikasatvasaṃyutaṃ hemnā samaṃ tulyaṃ yanmākṣikasatvaṃ tena saṃyutaṃ kṛtakhoṭaṃ kuryāt //
MuA zu RHT, 5, 16.2, 3.0 gandhakāśmā gandhapāṣāṇaḥ śataguṇasaṃkhyaṃ yathā
syāttathā uttame hemni pūrṇavarṇe vyūḍho nirvāhyaḥ tadgandhavyūḍhaṃ hema sūte pārade piṣṭirbhavati hi niścitaṃ garbhe rasāntardravati garbhadrutir bhavatītyatravismayo //
MuA zu RHT, 5, 21.2, 5.0 ciñcākṣāravimiśraṃ yadvaṅgaṃ amlikākṣārayuktaṃ vaṅgaṃ abhrakatālakaśaṅkharasasahitaṃ abhrakaṃ pratītaṃ tālakaṃ haritālaṃ śaṅkhaṃ kambugrīvaṃ rasaḥ pāradaḥ etaiścaturbhiḥ sahitaṃ yathā
syāttathā punaḥ punaḥ vāraṃ vāraṃ nirutthaṃ yāvat tāvatpuṭitaṃ kuryāt //
MuA zu RHT, 5, 22.2, 2.0 mṛtanāgamiti mṛtaṃ nirjīvatāṃ gataṃ yannāgaṃ sīsakaṃ
tathānena vidhānena mṛtaṃ vaṅgaṃ tathā mṛtaṃ nirutthatāṃ gataṃ varaśulbaṃ tāmraṃ tathā ca mṛtaṃ tīkṣṇam arivargeṇeti śeṣaḥ eṣāṃ madhye ekaikaṃ nāgaṃ vā vaṅgaṃ vā śulbaṃ vā tīkṣṇaṃ vā pṛthaktvena hemavare pūrṇavarṇe svarṇe śatanirvyūḍhaṃ hemnaḥ śataguṇanirvāhitaṃ kuryāt tatsiddhaṃ garbhe rasodare dravati caśabdājjarati ca //
MuA zu RHT, 5, 22.2, 2.0 mṛtanāgamiti mṛtaṃ nirjīvatāṃ gataṃ yannāgaṃ sīsakaṃ tathānena vidhānena mṛtaṃ vaṅgaṃ
tathā mṛtaṃ nirutthatāṃ gataṃ varaśulbaṃ tāmraṃ tathā ca mṛtaṃ tīkṣṇam arivargeṇeti śeṣaḥ eṣāṃ madhye ekaikaṃ nāgaṃ vā vaṅgaṃ vā śulbaṃ vā tīkṣṇaṃ vā pṛthaktvena hemavare pūrṇavarṇe svarṇe śatanirvyūḍhaṃ hemnaḥ śataguṇanirvāhitaṃ kuryāt tatsiddhaṃ garbhe rasodare dravati caśabdājjarati ca //
MuA zu RHT, 5, 22.2, 2.0 mṛtanāgamiti mṛtaṃ nirjīvatāṃ gataṃ yannāgaṃ sīsakaṃ tathānena vidhānena mṛtaṃ vaṅgaṃ tathā mṛtaṃ nirutthatāṃ gataṃ varaśulbaṃ tāmraṃ
tathā ca mṛtaṃ tīkṣṇam arivargeṇeti śeṣaḥ eṣāṃ madhye ekaikaṃ nāgaṃ vā vaṅgaṃ vā śulbaṃ vā tīkṣṇaṃ vā pṛthaktvena hemavare pūrṇavarṇe svarṇe śatanirvyūḍhaṃ hemnaḥ śataguṇanirvāhitaṃ kuryāt tatsiddhaṃ garbhe rasodare dravati caśabdājjarati ca //
MuA zu RHT, 5, 23.2, 2.0 ihāsmiñśāstre vidhinā śāstroktarītyā yāni bījānyuktāni tāni kartavyāni sāmānyeneti bhāvaḥ paraṃ garbhadrutyarthaṃ ayaṃ vārttikendro yogaḥ vārttāsu kuśalā vārtikāḥ śāstropadeśarahitā ityarthaḥ atra bhāvādyarthe ikpratyayaḥ teṣu vārtikeṣu indraḥ pravaro yogaḥ
tathānenaiva prakāreṇa ekamataścāyaṃ śāstropadeśikānāṃ śāstropadeśarahitānāṃ ca abhimata ityarthaḥ //
MuA zu RHT, 5, 26.2, 3.0 ūrdhvaṃ dīrghatamamūṣāyantrasya talabhāge piṣṭī rasendrabījayor nirmitā piṣṭikā ca punaḥ sudṛḍhā yathā
syāttathā lagnā kartavyā //
MuA zu RHT, 5, 26.2, 4.0 kiṃ kṛtvā kharparasyārdhe mṛnmayapātrasya khaṇḍārdhe khaṇḍaikadeśa ityarthaḥ dīrghatamāṃ adhobhāgamukhīṃ adhobhāge mukhaṃ yasyāḥ sā
tathoktā tāṃ dattvā //
MuA zu RHT, 5, 27.2, 2.0 gandhakatālakaśailā iti gandhakaṃ pratītaṃ tālakaṃ haritālaṃ śailaḥ śilājatuḥ dvaṃdvaḥ samāsaḥ tena
tathoktāḥ samabhāgāḥ kāryāḥ //
MuA zu RHT, 5, 27.2, 3.0 punaḥ sauvīrakaṃ śuklāñjanaṃ rasakaṃ kharparikaṃ gairikaṃ dhātugairikaṃ daradaṃ hiṅgulaṃ atraikavadbhāvasamāsaḥ
tattathoktaṃ samabhāgaṃ kāryam //
MuA zu RHT, 5, 28.2, 4.0 khalve mṛditā satī
tathā tenaiva prakāreṇa natvanyaprakāreṇa garbhe rasodare dravati salilarūpā tiṣṭhati //
MuA zu RHT, 5, 30.2, 2.0 ye kecidviḍayogā atra granthāntareṣvapi ca kathitāḥ
tathā kṣārāmlalavaṇāni kathitāni kṣārā yavakṣārādayaḥ atha ca vṛkṣauṣadhisamudbhavāḥ amlā jambīrādayaḥ amlavṛkṣaśākasamudbhavāśca yānyetāni kathitāni ca punarye dīptavargāḥ kathitā dīptikarā yogā abhihitāḥ te sarve biḍakṣārāmlalavaṇadīptavargāḥ śatanirvyūḍhā garbhadrutikārakāḥ garbhe rasodare drutaṃ dravarūpaṃ kurvanti dhātumaṇiratnādīnīti śeṣaḥ //
MuA zu RHT, 5, 34.2, 2.0 bījabalābalamardanayogaṃ kṛtaṃ jñātvā bījānāṃ dhātūpadhātuyogajanitānāṃ balābale nyūnādhike yo'sau mardanayogastameva kṛtaṃ jñātvā viditvā rasarāje svedavidhānaṃ kuryāt vā puṭaṃ vahniyogaṃ kuryāt vā yantraṃ vihitarasakarma kuryāt vihitaṃ kṛtaṃ rasasya karma saṃskārarūpaṃ yatra
tathoktaṃ garbhayantrādikamityarthaḥ //
MuA zu RHT, 5, 42.2, 3.0 tāraṃ vaṅgaṃ sūtam iti tāraṃ rūpyaṃ vaṅgaṃ khurakaṃ sūtaṃ saṃskṛtapāradaṃ etattritayaṃ saṃsārya melanaṃ vidhāya vaṅgaparihīnaṃ kuryāt
tathā tenaiva vidhānena tālasya yo'sau yogastena yantrayogena ca dīrghamūṣāyogena ca nirvaṅgaṃ vaṅgavivarjitaṃ kuryāt //
MuA zu RHT, 5, 43.2, 2.0 athavā tāraṃ vaṅgaṃ vaṭakākāraṃ taile tilodbhave pakvaṃ kuryāt nūnaṃ niścitaṃ tadvaṭakaṃ
tathā pakvaṃ kuryādyathā nirvaṅgaṃ jāyate vahniyogena iti śeṣaḥ //
MuA zu RHT, 5, 51.2, 3.0 kasmāt truṭitasaṃyogāt truṭitaṃ bhavati
tathā bījavaramiti vaṅgabījaṃ tat pūrvavat dravati jarati ca //
MuA zu RHT, 5, 58.2, 2.0 evaṃ amunā prakāreṇa vidhinārthād upadeśena pakvaṃ yadbījavaraṃ
tathā pūrvasaṃskṛtaḥ sūtarāṭ pāradaḥ amlena jambīrādinā saṃsvedyaḥ svedākhyo vidhiḥ kartavyaḥ //
MuA zu RHT, 5, 58.2, 7.0 śilayā dṛṣanmayayā nighṛṣṭabījaṃ nighṛṣṭaṃ gharṣitaṃ yadbījaṃ nāgākhyaṃ tat sūteneti śeṣaḥ akhilaṃ samastaṃ yathā
syāttathā piṣṭirbhavatīti //
MuA zu RHT, 5, 58.2, 13.0 kena supakvaṃ mṛdvagninā komalavahninā puṭaḥ tatpiṇḍataḥ śeṣaṃ śiṣṭaṃ taṃ nirmalapāradaṃ ākṛṣya gṛhītvā piṇḍamanyasmin piṇḍe
tathā pūrvaprakāreṇa pācyamiti //
MuA zu RHT, 6, 13.2, 3.0 kiṃ kṛtvā pañcabhiḥ pūrvoktaiḥ grāsaiścāru yathā
syāttathā ghanasatvamādau jārayitvā pañcabhirgrāsair ghanasatvajāraṇānantaraṃ ṣoḍaśabhāgena bījaṃ jārayedityarthaḥ //
MuA zu RHT, 6, 15.2, 3.0 vahniyogāt prathamaṃ dhūmro dhūmrābho bhavati punaściṭiciṭiśabdo bhavati tato maṇḍūkagatirbhavati
punastathā tena prakāreṇa dhṛte sati sakampo bhavati punarvahnau niṣkampaḥ svastho bhavati abhrasatvadrutasya lakṣaṇamiti //
MuA zu RHT, 7, 2.2, 4.0 kiṃviśiṣṭair biḍaiḥ sauvarcalakaṭukatrayakāṃkṣīkāsīsagandhakaiḥ sauvarcalaṃ rucakaṃ kaṭutrayaṃ śuṇṭhīmaricapippalyātmakaṃ kākṣī saurāṣṭrī kāsīsaṃ puṣpakāsīsaṃ gandhakaṃ lelitakaṃ etānyauṣadhāni yeṣu viḍeṣu santi te
tathoktāḥ taiḥ //
MuA zu RHT, 7, 7.2, 16.0 tathā ca dravyāṇi tryūṣaṇādīni saṃmiśrya ekīkṛtya nivṛtya ca saṃmardya śastrakaṭorikāpuṭe lohamayapātrasaṃpuṭe vyavasthitaṃ saptadināni dhānyagataṃ kasyaciddhānyasya madhyagataṃ sthāpayet kutra bhūtale pṛthivyā āsthāne tato'nantaraṃ tatsiddhaṃ rasajāraṇādikaṃ prati prayojyaṃ etadbiḍarūpaṃ rasajāraṇādiṣu praśastamityarthaḥ //
MuA zu RHT, 8, 2.2, 5.0 kṛṣṇe jīrṇe kṛṣṇāṃ rakte'bhre jīrṇe raktāṃ pīte pītāṃ
tathā site śubhre sitāṃ evaṃ caturvidhāṃ chāyāṃ darśayati //
MuA zu RHT, 8, 2.2, 9.0 tathā śvetena śvetai rāgair yujyate raktena raktaiḥ pītena pītaiḥ kapilāgnerdivyasyāpi sarvasyādarśanarūpaṃ kṣayakarasya balairdravyāṇāṃ tādṛśo varṇo rasavarṇato varṇakovidairjñeyaḥ //
MuA zu RHT, 8, 9.2, 3.0 iti kiṃ kuṭile balaṃ abhyadhikaṃ sarvādhikaṃ punastīkṣṇe'bhyadhiko rāgaḥ rañjanaṃ tu punaḥ pannage nāge'bhyadhikaṃ snehaḥ snigdhatvaṃ tu punaḥ rāgasnehabalāni trīṇyevoktāni kamale tāmre kuṭilatīkṣṇapannagānāṃ jāraṇādrase yathā balarāgasnehā bhavanti
tathaikatāmrajāraṇāt trayo bhavantītyarthaḥ //
MuA zu RHT, 8, 15.2, 2.0 kramavṛttau ravirasakau saṃśuddhau viśeṣavidhānena śodhitau vā uttamajātīyau mūkamūṣikādhmātau andhamūṣāyāṃ dhmātau vahniyogīkṛtau kāryau etattriguṇaṃ yathā
syāttathā cīrṇo jīrṇaśca sūtaḥ hemanibho jāyate etena cāraṇamāpannaḥ paścāttenaiva jāraṇām āpanno rasaḥ svarṇaprabho bhavedityarthaḥ //
MuA zu RHT, 8, 16.2, 2.0 atha rasakayogānantaraṃ kṛṣṇavarṇābhrakacūrṇaṃ śyāmavarṇābhrakarajaḥ
tathā ravirasakavidhānena kharparakeṇa sahitaṃ puṭitaṃ sat sakalaṃ samastaṃ raktaṃ bhavet tadraktabhūtamabhraṃ triguṇaṃ yathā syāttathā cīrṇaḥ cāraṇamāpannas tato jīrṇo jāraṇamāpannaśca san sūto hemadrutisannibhaḥ svarṇadravasadṛśo bhaved ityarthaḥ //
MuA zu RHT, 8, 16.2, 2.0 atha rasakayogānantaraṃ kṛṣṇavarṇābhrakacūrṇaṃ śyāmavarṇābhrakarajaḥ tathā ravirasakavidhānena kharparakeṇa sahitaṃ puṭitaṃ sat sakalaṃ samastaṃ raktaṃ bhavet tadraktabhūtamabhraṃ triguṇaṃ yathā
syāttathā cīrṇaḥ cāraṇamāpannas tato jīrṇo jāraṇamāpannaśca san sūto hemadrutisannibhaḥ svarṇadravasadṛśo bhaved ityarthaḥ //
MuA zu RHT, 9, 12.2, 3.0 tathā tenaiva vidhinā rasakaṃ kharparakaṃ śudhyati daradaṃ hiṅgulaṃ caivaṃ mākṣikamapyeva śudhyati //
MuA zu RHT, 9, 16.2, 3.0 kena bhṛśaṃ atyarthaṃ yathā
syāttathā mākṣikadaradena tāpyahiṅgulena kṛtvā yo vāpaḥ galiteṣu loheṣu mākṣikadaradaprakṣepaṇaṃ tasmāt suragopasaṃnibha indragopasadṛśaḥ sarvo loho bhavet //
MuA zu RHT, 11, 2.1, 3.0 haimaṃ svarṇamākṣikasatvaṃ saṃmiliti kiṃkṛtvā sarvalohaguṇān sarvaloheṣu samastadhātuṣu saṃmilitā miśritāḥ ye guṇās tān gṛhītvā
tathā rase praviśati yathā gaṅgā sarvā nadyaḥ saritaḥ svīkṛtya aṅgīkṛtya jaladhau samudre praviśati //
MuA zu RHT, 11, 12.2, 3.0 evamamunā prakāreṇa yathā
dhātunirvāhaṇavidhistathā bījānāṃ rase nirvāhaṇaṃ kuryāt sarvabījanirvāhaṇe abhrakasatvaṃ prathamaṃ nirvāhyamiti jñeyam //
MuA zu RHT, 12, 13.1, 2.1 mākṣikeṇa mṛtaṃ yannāgaṃ tālaṃ haritālaṃ śilā manohvā ca
tattathā pūrvoktakalkasahitaṃ yatkalkaṃ rasoparasādīnāṃ tena sahitaṃ yuktaṃ kāntamukhaṃ yathā /
MuA zu RHT, 13, 2.2, 3.0 punaḥ śulbābhrakamākṣīkaṃ punaḥ kāntābhrakamākṣīkaṃ kāntaṃ kāntapāṣāṇaṃ abhrakaṃ gaganaṃ mākṣīkaṃ tāpyaṃ
tathā tāpyakaśulbābhrakaṃ etadapi ca mahābījaṃ jñeyamiti //
MuA zu RHT, 13, 5.2, 3.0 punaḥ kāntābhrakatīkṣṇamākṣikaṃ
tathā hemābhraśulbatāpyaṃ punarhemābhrakaśulbamākṣikaṃ vā hema kanakaṃ abhrakaṃ gaganaṃ śulbaṃ tāmraṃ mākṣīkaṃ tāpyaṃ etaccatuṣṭayamapi mahābījaṃ jñeyam //
MuA zu RHT, 14, 8.1, 7.0 tāṃ pūrvoktāṃ vaṭikāṃ chāyāśuṣkāṃ lohaphalake śastrapātre saṃsthāpya punaḥ laghulohakaṭorikayā pūrvoktalohaphalakāt laghvī yā lohakaṭorikā tayā sthagayitvā ācchādya dṛḍhaṃ gāḍhaṃ yathā
syāttathā lepayet vakṣyamāṇeneti śeṣaḥ //
MuA zu RHT, 14, 8.1, 9.0 tāṃ pūrvoditāṃ laghulohakaṭorikāṃ sudṛḍhaṃ yathā
syāttathā lavaṇārdramṛdā lavaṇena saindhavādinā yutā yā ārdrā jalasiktā mṛt tayā liptāṃ kurvīta //
MuA zu RHT, 14, 9.1, 1.0 rasabandhakaraṃ pāradabandhapradaṃ ca punaḥ tālakaṃ haritālaṃ sūto rasaḥ tenāpi niyāmakauṣadhibhiśca śatāvaryādibhiḥ pūrvoktābhir guṭikāṃ kṛtvā nigṛhya dhūmaṃ rundhitadhūmaṃ yathā
syāttathā sudhiyā matimatā rasajñena evamamunā vidhinā rasamāraṇaṃ kāryaṃ pāradabandhaḥ kārya ityarthaḥ //
MuA zu RHT, 14, 12.2, 2.0 triguṇena balinā gandhakena saha rasaṃ sūtaṃ sudṛḍhaṃ yathā
syāttathā marditaṃ kuryāt ityadhyāhāraḥ //
MuA zu RHT, 14, 12.2, 3.0 kiṃviśiṣṭena balinā parpaṭikayutena parpaṭiko lohaparpaṭikaḥ pratītastena yutena militena niyamasaṃskāroktāḥ niyamakāḥ divyauṣadhayaḥ śatāvarīpramukhās tābhiḥ tato vaṭikā chāyāśuṣkā kāryā chāyāgharmarūpā śuṣkā nīrasā
tathā kāryā iti //
MuA zu RHT, 14, 14.2, 4.0 bāhye sūtodaraguṭikopari nigaḍaṃ dattvā suliptamūṣodare suliptā sāraṇakarmābhihitauṣadhīriti śeṣaḥ evaṃvidhā yā mūṣā tasyā yadudaraṃ tasmindṛḍhaṃ yathā
syāttathā nigaḍaṃ nyastaṃ sthāpitaṃ kuryāditi śeṣaḥ //
MuA zu RHT, 15, 5.2, 2.0 gaganaṃ abhrasāraṃ cikuratailaghṛṣṭaṃ cikuratailaṃ keśatailaṃ pratītaṃ grantheṣu tena ghṛṣṭaṃ marditaṃ gomayaliptaṃ gomayena liptaṃ yathā
syāttathā kuliśamūṣāyāṃ vajrābhidhānāyāṃ sudhmātaṃ sat acireṇālpakālena jalākāraṃ bhavatītyanvayaḥ //
MuA zu RHT, 15, 13.2, 3.0 kasmāt nityaṃ yathā
syāttathā guñjāmātropayogataḥ dinaṃ dinaṃ prati raktikāparimāṇasya rasasya yo'sau upayogastena //
MuA zu RHT, 16, 8.2, 5.2 samakālam ekakālaṃ yathā
syāttathā bījaṃ mūṣāntarnikṣipya tato'nantaraṃ mūṣāvaktraṃ sthagayet ācchādayet //
MuA zu RHT, 16, 16.2, 5.0 punarapi aparā sūkṣmā nālikā saptāṅgulā saptāṅgulaparimāṇā sudṛḍhā manoharakaṭhinā kāryā yathā madhye ṣaḍaṅgulanālikāntaḥ praviśati
tadvattathā kāryā //
MuA zu RHT, 16, 18.2, 3.0 taccāha pūrvoktāyāmantaḥpraviṣṭāyāṃ saptāṅgulāyāṃ sūtaṃ tailasaṃyuktaṃ sāraṇatailasahitaṃ prakṣipya niruddhatāṃ ca kṛtvā nirdhūmaṃ yathā syāt
tathā karṣāgnau mūṣāṃ sthāpya punaḥ kiṃ kṛtvā susaṃdhitāṃ sandhimudritāṃ kṛtvā pūrvavatsārayedityarthaḥ //
MuA zu RHT, 16, 21.2, 6.1 tato'nantaraṃ bījaṃ svacchamamalaṃ dravarūpaṃ jñātvā chidrasaṃsthitaṃ kuryāt chidrāntaḥ kṣipedityabhiprāyaḥ chidrāntaḥkṣepaṇāt bījaṃ rasasyopari patati sati sūtaṃ asaṃdehaṃ yathā
syāttathā badhnāti bīje chidrāntaḥkṣepaṇānantaraṃ chidramacchidraṃ syādityarthaḥ //
MuA zu RHT, 17, 2.2, 3.0 annaṃ godhūmādikaṃ vā dravyaṃ auṣadhaṃ anupānena saha jalādinā sārdhaṃ dhātuṣu māṃsādiṣu saptasu kramate vyāpnoti
tathā amunā vakṣyamāṇavidhānena krāmaṇayogāt krāmaṇāya yogaḥ kunaṭīmākṣikaviṣādis tataḥ sūtarājo loharūpyādiṣu viśati bāhyābhyantaraṃ vidhyatītyarthaḥ //
MuA zu RHT, 18, 4.2, 2.0 ekonapañcāśadbhāgāḥ tārasya rūpyasya kāryāḥ
tathaiva śulvasya tāmrasya ekonapañcāśadbhāgāśca kāryāḥ punaḥ kanakasya hemnaśca eko bhāgaḥ kāryaḥ sūtasya ca ekena bhāgena vedha iti eṣo'pi śatāṃśavidhiḥ //
MuA zu RHT, 18, 18.2, 2.0 saḥ karañjatailapluto yogo bahuśo vāraṃvāraṃ kaṅguṇītailena secito yathā
syāttathāyaṃ ati vilīnaḥ san mākṣikaravinivāpāṃ punaḥ kārya evaṃvidhaṃ ca kanakaṃ śatāṃśena śatavibhāgena vidhyati sitakanakam iti //
MuA zu RHT, 18, 19.2, 2.0 śulbahataṃ śulbena saha hataṃ rasagandhaṃ sūtagandhaṃ tena āhataṃ pañcatvam āpannaṃ yatkhagapītaṃ pītakāsīsaṃ etadauṣadhasamuccayaṃ sudṛḍhaṃ yathā
syāttathā marditaṃ kuryāt punastat nirvyūḍhaṃ daśāṃśena vidhyati sitakanakaṃ kurute svarṇamiti viśeṣaḥ //
MuA zu RHT, 18, 23.2, 2.0 ripunihatalohaṣaṭkaṃ ripubhir arivargair nihataṃ māritaṃ yat lohaṣaṭkaṃ svarṇatāratāmranāgavaṅgalohābhidhānaṃ tat caturmāsaṃ yathā
syāttathā dhānyasthito'nnakoṣṭhīdhṛto raso jīrṇaḥ //
MuA zu RHT, 18, 55.2, 2.0 triguṇaṃ yathā syāt
tathā pādayuktena rasena caturthāṃśasahitasūtena saha nāgaṃ sīsakaṃ kharparakasthaṃ mṛdbhājanakhaṇḍasthitaṃ kṛtvā vidhinā rasajñopadeśena dṛḍhaṃ tāpyaṃ vahniyutaṃ sat nihataṃ kuryāditi vākyārthaḥ //
MuA zu RHT, 18, 55.2, 4.0 pakvaṃ nāgacūrṇaṃ ślakṣṇaṃ śreṣṭhavidhānaṃ yathā
syāttathā śilayā vartitaṃ san nirguṇḍīrasabhāvitapuṭitaṃ pūrṇaṃ bhāvitaṃ gharmapuṭitaṃ paścātpuṭitaṃ vahnipuṭitaṃ kuryāt //
MuA zu RHT, 18, 59.1, 3.0 tato rasalepānantaraṃ krāmaṇayogena kunaṭīmākṣikaviṣam ityādinoktena vilipya tulyādhaḥ tulyaṃ yathā
syāttathā adhobhāge nidhāya mūṣodare dhmātaṃ kuryāt //
MuA zu RHT, 18, 63.2, 10.0 tato'nantaraṃ tatpatitaṃ tailaṃ svāṅgaśītaṃ kāryaṃ aṅge tailadravarūpe śarīre yathāsvaṃ svayameva śītaṃ yathā
syāttathā kāryam //
MuA zu RHT, 18, 67.2, 9.0 etāni sveditauṣadhāni saṃyuktāni taiḥ kṛṣṇaiḥ kṛṣṇalavaṇaiḥ pūrvoktavidhānena sūtakṛṣṭīvidhānena patraṃ liptvā punaḥ prakaṭaṃ yathā syāt
tathā stokaṃ alpamalpaṃ krameṇa nāgaṃ dattvā kanakaṃ jāyate ityagrimaślokasaṃbandhaḥ //
MuA zu RHT, 18, 68.2, 2.0 nirbījaṃ yathā
syāttathā samajīrṇaṃ pādena turyāṃśena phalaṃ dadāti tathā ardhena jīrṇena ṣoḍaśāṃśena phalaṃ dadāti ca punastadardhena jīrṇena tatpādayogaṃ tatpādena ekena tatpādayogaṃ phalaṃ dadātīti sarvatra vācyam //
MuA zu RHT, 18, 68.2, 2.0 nirbījaṃ yathā syāttathā samajīrṇaṃ pādena turyāṃśena phalaṃ dadāti
tathā ardhena jīrṇena ṣoḍaśāṃśena phalaṃ dadāti ca punastadardhena jīrṇena tatpādayogaṃ tatpādena ekena tatpādayogaṃ phalaṃ dadātīti sarvatra vācyam //
MuA zu RHT, 18, 69.2, 2.0 atha tāmraṃ tulyāṃśaṃ lambitaṃ vistīrṇaṃ yathā syāt
tathā nirdhmātaṃ sat tārachaviṃ vahati rūpyadyutiṃ prāpnotītyarthaḥ //
MuA zu RHT, 19, 4.2, 8.0 tadanu kaṭukarohiṇīsevanānantaraṃ śuddhād ūrdhvaṃ yathā syāt
tathā śleṣmāntarecite sati yathā śleṣmaṇo'ntaḥ syāttathā recite sati tridinaparimāṇaṃ yāvakapathyaṃ ghṛtasahitaṃ prayuñjīteti //
MuA zu RHT, 19, 4.2, 8.0 tadanu kaṭukarohiṇīsevanānantaraṃ śuddhād ūrdhvaṃ yathā syāt tathā śleṣmāntarecite sati yathā śleṣmaṇo'ntaḥ
syāttathā recite sati tridinaparimāṇaṃ yāvakapathyaṃ ghṛtasahitaṃ prayuñjīteti //
MuA zu RHT, 19, 15.2, 2.0 varjitakāñjikaśākaṃ varjitaṃ kāñjikaṃ sauvīraṃ śākaṃ vāstukādi ca yasmin
tattathā payasā kṣīreṇa saha śālyodanaṃ bhuñjīta //
MuA zu RHT, 19, 18.1, 3.0 ca punaḥ svedanamūrchotthāpanarodhāśca svedanaṃ ca mūrchā ca utthāpanaṃ ca pātanāni ca nirodhaśceti dvandvaḥ ete yadyapi santi niyamaśca yadyapyasti
tathāpyāroṭaḥ pātanena syād ityarthaḥ //
MuA zu RHT, 19, 18.1, 10.0 āroṭa iti pūrvoktena pātanakarmaṇā ūrdhvādhastiryagbhavena sādhita āroṭaḥ saḥ prathamaṃ yathā
syāttathā rasāyane jarāvyādhināśane niyujyate iti //
MuA zu RHT, 19, 21.2, 2.0 kṛṣṇaṃ śyāmavarṇaṃ ghanaṃ abhraṃ pītaṃ pītavarṇaṃ ghanaṃ vā bahuśo naikavāraṃ śikhiprabhaṃ agniprabhaṃ sat surabhīkṣīraniṣiktaṃ secitaṃ kāryaṃ punargatagiridoṣaṃ yathā
syāttathā gatā girijā doṣā mahīdharasaṃbhavā doṣā yasmāt tadevaṃ saṃśodhayitvā tat ghanaṃ rasāyane jarāvyādhivināśakaraṇe yojyam //
MuA zu RHT, 19, 26.2, 4.0 kāṣṭhe sthitam api ghanapaṭalamadhye'pi abhre'bhrasattvaṃ sthitaṃ tadāha abhrasatvaṃ ghanasāraṃ ghanapaṭale sthitamapi nijakāryaṃ svakīyakṛtyaṃ
tathā na kurute vahniragniḥ //
MuA zu RHT, 19, 33.2, 4.0 itthamamunā prakāreṇa ślakṣṇam añjanasannibhaṃ yathā syāt
tathā ghanasatvakāntaṃ kṛtvā punarlohaghanaṃ lohaṃ muṇḍādi ghanaṃ abhrasatvaṃ etadubhayaṃ vividhakāntalohacūrṇasamaṃ vividhā nānājātayaḥ ayaskāntabhedāḥ teṣāṃ cūrṇaṃ tatsamaṃ kṛtvā bhṛṅgeṇa ca bahuśo'nekavāraṃ sādhayedbhāvayedityarthaḥ //
MuA zu RHT, 19, 35.2, 1.0 ghanasatvam abhrasāraḥ kāntaṃ cumbakotthaṃ sūto rasaḥ ekavadbhāvo dvandvasamāsāt
tathā mṛtaṃ hema pañcatvamāptaṃ kanakaṃ ca etaccatuṣkaṃ śatāvarīrasopetaṃ śatamūlīdravabhāvitaṃ punarghṛtamadhulīḍhaṃ ghṛtamadhubhyāṃ līḍhaṃ āsvāditaṃ sat varṣādvarṣaparimāṇāt mṛtyuvyādhiṃ jarāṃ ca hanti nāśayatītyarthaḥ //
MuA zu RHT, 19, 38.2, 4.0 hāṭakatārāratāmraiś ca hāṭakaṃ hema tāraṃ rūpyaṃ āraṃ rājarītiḥ tāmraṃ śulbaṃ etaiśca etair uddiṣṭaiḥ abhrakāditāmrāntaiḥ samastair ekatrīkṛtair vyastairvā pṛthakkṛtairvā yathālābhaṃ lābham anatikramya bhavatīti yathālābhaṃ dvitricaturbhirvā abhrādyairjīrṇahato rasendro jīrṇābhrādīnāṃ hatiryasmin sa
tathoktaḥ rasāyane jarāvyādhivināśane rasaśāstramarmajñaiḥ śasyate abhrādayaḥ praśastā uktā ityarthaḥ //
MuA zu RHT, 19, 41.2, 6.0 śatavedhinaḥ sūtasya guñjāpramāṇā mātrā jñeyā
tathā tena prakāreṇa sahasraikavedhinaḥ sūtasyāpi guñjāmānameva lakṣavedhinaḥ sūtāt ardhā raktikā punaḥ koṭivedhinaḥ sūtāt siddhārthaḥ sarṣapamānā //
MuA zu RHT, 19, 44.2, 5.0 pāne akṣāraṃ jalaṃ miṣṭajalaṃ prayojyaṃ punaḥ yāni kāni miṣṭāni dravyāṇi atrānuktatamāni praśastāni śreṣṭhāni punaḥ caturjātakakarpūrāmodamuditamukhaṃ yathā syāt
tathā dravyaṃ peyaṃ pātavyaṃ caturjātakaṃ tvakpatrailānāgakesaraṃ karpūraṃ ghanasāraṃ eṣām āmodena parimalena muditaṃ yanmukhaṃ vāsitamukham ityarthaḥ //
MuA zu RHT, 19, 49.2, 2.0 rasāyanakartā parame brahmaṇi citsvarūpe līnaḥ tanmayatāṃ prāpto bhavet praśāntacittaśca viṣayebhyo nivṛttamanā bhavet samatvamāpannaḥ svasute śatrau ca nirvairo yathā syāt
tathā trivargaṃ dharmārthakāmarūpaṃ vijitya rasānandaparitṛpto bhavet harṣaparipūrita ityarthaḥ //
MuA zu RHT, 19, 64.2, 2.0 tataḥ pūrvavidhānataḥ sūtaḥ krāmati svaguṇān prakāśayati sūte krāmati sati devagarbhābhān putrān janayati devagarbhavat ābhā kāntir yeṣāṃ te tān punaḥ strīṣu niścalaḥ sadāsthāyī kāmo ratyabhilāṣo vā madano yasya sa
tathoktaḥ punar valīpalitanirmuktaḥ valyaśca palitāni ca tair nirmukto vivarjitaḥ valiścarma jarākṛtaṃ ityamaraḥ palitaṃ keśaśvetatvaṃ evaṃvidho bhavati pumān iti śeṣaḥ //
MuA zu RHT, 19, 76.2, 2.1 dhūmāvalokite dhūmavedhini rase sūte pañcamahāratnajārite pañcasaṃkhyākair mahāratnair vajrādibhiḥ
tathā ca /
MuA zu RHT, 19, 79.2, 4.0 punaḥ kiṃviśiṣṭaḥ śītāṃśuvaṃśasaṃbhavahaihayakulajanmajanitaguṇamahimā śītāṃśuvaṃśe candravaṃśe saṃbhava utpattiryasya tat evaṃvidhaṃ yat haihayakulaṃ tatra kule janmanā udbhavena janito guṇānāṃ mahimā yena sa
tathoktaḥ //
Nāḍīparīkṣā
Nāḍīparīkṣā, 1, 90.2 ajñāne'pi hi śūnyatām upagate jñānendriye śāmyati sūryācandramasau
tathā ca pihite pañcatvameti sphuṭam //
Parāśaradharmasaṃhitā
Rasakāmadhenu
RKDh, 1, 1, 7.7 utsedhena navāṅgulaṃ śaśikalāsaṃkhyāṅgulaṃ dairghyato vistāreṇa navāṅgulaṃ rasamitair nimnaṃ
tathaivāṅgulaiḥ /
RKDh, 1, 1, 8.1 utsedhena daśāṅgulaḥ khalu kalātulyāṅgulāyāmavān vistāreṇa daśāṅgulo munimitair nimnas
tathārdhāṅgulaiḥ /
RKDh, 1, 2, 41.1 tathā cānyad yantraṃ rasendracintāmaṇau hastaikapramāṇamātrabhūgarbhāntarnikhātāṃ prāgvatkācaghaṭīṃ nāticipiṭamukhīṃ nātyucchūnamukhīṃ maṣībhājanaprāyāṃ karparacakrikayā kācacakrikayā vā niruddhavadanavivarāṃ mṛnmayīṃ vā vidhāya karīṣairupari puṭo deya ityanyadyantram /
RKDh, 1, 2, 43.6 yadi tu tīkṣṇādilohamāraṇaṃ tadā gajapuṭāni jñeyāni
tathā tāmrādimāraṇe kāṣṭhādijanyo'gnipāko jñeyaḥ /
Rasaratnasamuccayabodhinī
RRSBoṬ zu RRS, 1, 84.1, 2.0 jalarūpeṇa dravatvena jalagaḥ jalena saha gamanaśīlaḥ bhavet rasasya cūrṇaprāyo 'tisūkṣmāṃśa iti bhāvaḥ tvaritaḥ cañcalaḥ cāñcalyādityarthaḥ haṃsagaḥ haṃsavad gamanaśīlaḥ bhavet malarūpeṇa malavattvāt malagaḥ malena saha miśritaḥ doṣasaṃśliṣṭaḥ bhavet sadhūmaḥ vahnidṛṣṭatvāt dhūmagaḥ dhūmena saha gamanaśīlaḥ uḍḍayanasvabhāvaḥ bhavet anyā aparā pañcamītyarthaḥ daivī adṛśyarūpā jīvasya rasasya gatiḥ gamanam astīti śeṣaḥ tayā gatyā aṇḍāt deharūpakośāt jīvaḥ ātmā iva niṣkramet rasa iti bhāvaḥ kena pathā dehāt jīvo nirgacchati tat yathā na dṛśyate
tathā pāradasya pañcamī gatirapi na jñātum śakyate ityarthaḥ //
RRSBoṬ zu RRS, 2, 21.2, 2.1 cūrṇābhra abhracūrṇaṃ śālisaṃyuktam adyāpyatra śāliparimāṇaṃ noktaṃ
tathāpi tantrāntarānusaraṇāt pādamitaśālidhānyasahitaṃ boddhavyaṃ tathā ca rasendrasārasaṃgrahe /
RRSBoṬ zu RRS, 2, 21.2, 2.1 cūrṇābhra abhracūrṇaṃ śālisaṃyuktam adyāpyatra śāliparimāṇaṃ noktaṃ tathāpi tantrāntarānusaraṇāt pādamitaśālidhānyasahitaṃ boddhavyaṃ
tathā ca rasendrasārasaṃgrahe /
RRSBoṬ zu RRS, 8, 20.2, 2.0 svarṇamākṣikeṇa saha māritaṃ tāmraṃ
tathā sīsakaṃ ca pṛthak pṛthak daśavāraṃ samutthāpitaṃ kṛtvā tayoḥ pratyekaṃ catuṣpalaṃ ādāya ekīkuryāttataḥ tadubhayaṃ bhūyaḥ nīlāñjanena saha bhasmīkṛtya saptavāraṃ samutthāpayed evaṃ ca tayoḥ śulvanāga iti saṃjñā jāyate iti //
RRSBoṬ zu RRS, 8, 52.2, 7.0 tathā asau lauhatārayor hematā katiciddināni sthitvā pataṅgīkalke ityāśayaḥ cullakā yāti cullaketyākhyayā khyātiṃ yātītyarthaḥ //
RRSBoṬ zu RRS, 8, 69.2, 3.1 yadyapyatra svedanārthaṃ dravyanirdeśo na kṛtaḥ
tathāpi adhyetṝṇāṃ vijñānārthaṃ granthāntaroktaṃ tannirdiśyate tathā ca rasendracintāmaṇau /
RRSBoṬ zu RRS, 8, 69.2, 3.1 yadyapyatra svedanārthaṃ dravyanirdeśo na kṛtaḥ tathāpi adhyetṝṇāṃ vijñānārthaṃ granthāntaroktaṃ tannirdiśyate
tathā ca rasendracintāmaṇau /
RRSBoṬ zu RRS, 8, 87.2, 2.0 śodhitasvarṇaraupyābhyāṃ
tathā jīrṇatāmrādiyogena kriyāviśeṣam āśritya rasasya yat pītādirāgajananam ityanvayaḥ //
RRSBoṬ zu RRS, 9, 30.2, 5.0 lavaṇārdhamṛdambubhiriti sahārthe tṛtīyā tena lavaṇārdhamṛdambubhiḥ saha loṇaguggulū peṣayitvā iti
tathā viṃśatibhāgalavaṇāpekṣayā mṛdo'rdhatvamiti ca bodhyam //
RRSBoṬ zu RRS, 9, 39.2, 2.0 antas tāmrapātramadhye ityarthaḥ kṛtaḥ rasena ālepaḥ yatra tathābhūtaṃ yat tāmrapātraṃ tasya mukhaṃ tasya rasaliptodaratāmrapātramukhasya
tathā bhāṇḍatalasya tāmrapātramukhopari sthāpitabhāṇḍādhobhāgasya //
RRSBoṬ zu RRS, 9, 46.3, 6.0 ayamartho bṛhadākāraṃ kāntalauhamayaṃ pātramekaṃ nirmāya tasyāntargalād adhaḥpārśvadvaye valayadvayaṃ saṃyojanīyaṃ kṣudrākāram aparamapi tathāvidhaṃ pātramekaṃ kṛtvā bṛhatpātrasthe valaye aspṛṣṭatalabhāgaṃ yathā
tathā ābadhya tatra mūrchitarasaṃ parikṣipet kāñjikena sthūlapātraṃ ca pūrayediti //
RRSBoṬ zu RRS, 9, 49.2, 3.0 ayaṃ vidhiḥ ekasmin ghaṭe rasaṃ nidhāya tasya udarādho dīrgham adholambitaṃ nālamekaṃ saṃyojya dvitīyaghaṭodarasthacchidre nālāgraṃ praveśya mṛdvastreṇa sandhimālipya ca ghaṭayormukham api
tathā limpet rasakumbhādhaśca tīvrāgniṃ prajvālayet dvitīyaghaṭe svāduśītalaṃ jalaṃ ca prakṣipet iti //
RRSBoṬ zu RRS, 9, 84.2, 3.0 putrikā adhobhāge cipiṭavadvistīrṇā uparibhāge ca sukhena yathā dhāraṇīyā bhavati
tathā kartavyā ityarthaḥ //
RRSBoṬ zu RRS, 10, 21.2, 3.0 abdadhvaniḥ vanataṇḍulīyakaḥ kāṃṭānaṭe iti bhāṣā bālābdadhvanimūlaiḥ navotpannataṇḍulīyamūlaiḥ yadvā vālaḥ aśvapucchakeśaḥ
tathā abdadhvanimūlaṃ taiḥ liptā ityanenānvayaḥ //
RRSBoṬ zu RRS, 11, 24.2, 1.0 parpaṭyādi sapta kañcukānāṃ saṃjñāḥ tatra parpaṭīsadṛśaśoṣakatvāt parpaṭī parpaṭī yathā śoṣiṇī grāhiṇī ca pāradasya parpaṭyākhyakañcuko'pi naradehe tatkriyājananī vidārakatvāt pāṭanī malabhedakatvād bhedinī śārīradhātūnāṃ dravatvasaṃpādanād drāvī doṣavardhakatvāt malakarī andhatvajananād andhakārī dhvāṅkṣo yathā karkaśasvaro bhavati
tathā svarapāruṣyajananād dhvāṅkṣīti jñeyam //
RRSBoṬ zu RRS, 11, 67.2, 2.0 dhātumūlādyaiḥ
prāguktasvarṇādidhātubhistathā sarpākṣyādimūlikābhiḥ bhāvitaḥ puṭitaśca rasaḥ guṇavaikṛteḥ dravyāntarasaṃyogena svābhāvikaguṇaviparyayāt svabhāvatāṃ svābhāvikaguṇādikaṃ muktvā yogaṃ yogavāhitāṃ yāti sa ābhāsaḥ kathyate iti śeṣaḥ //
Rasaratnasamuccayaṭīkā
RRSṬīkā zu RRS, 8, 30.2, 3.0 tatra lohe taddhānyaṃ kathaṃ tarati tadupamayāha yathā jale haṃsaviśeṣāstaranti tadvat
tathā dhānyabhārasahaṃ tanmṛtaloham uttamam iti nāmnā śāstre kīrtitam //
RRSṬīkā zu RRS, 8, 32.2, 7.0 tathā kṛto vicitrasaṃskāro garbhadrāvako raktavargakaṣāye niṣecanarūpo melāpakadravyasaṃyogādiśca yasyetyevaṃguṇaviśiṣṭaṃ rasaśāstre siddhabījamityabhidhīyate //
RRSṬīkā zu RRS, 9, 5.2, 2.0 sthālīṃ caturthāṃśajalena pūritodarāṃ jalenārdhapūritodarāṃ vā kṛtvā tasyā mukham ā samantād vastreṇa baddhaṃ yathā
syāttathā mukhābaddhe vastre pākyaṃ svedyam atikomalaṃ dravyaṃ vinikṣipya nyubjaśarāvādinā pidhāyācchādya yatra pacyate tat svedanīyantramityucyate //
RRSṬīkā zu RRS, 9, 8.3, 5.0 tathānāhena bandhena saha daśāṅgulaṃ yathā syāttathā bandha ālavālaṃ tatpradeśaṃ saṃgṛhya daśāṅgulavistāram ityarthaḥ //
RRSṬīkā zu RRS, 9, 8.3, 5.0 tathānāhena bandhena saha daśāṅgulaṃ yathā
syāttathā bandha ālavālaṃ tatpradeśaṃ saṃgṛhya daśāṅgulavistāram ityarthaḥ //
RRSṬīkā zu RRS, 9, 12.2, 11.0 sthalakūrmayantraṃ tu kiṃcidgartāyukte bhūtale
tathaiva ghaṭakharparaṃ nyubjaṃ nidhāya saṃdhilepādi kṛtvā tadupari sarvataḥ pārśvabhāge ca puṭaṃ dadyāditi //
RRSṬīkā zu RRS, 9, 13.2, 2.0 jalapūrṇapātramadhye ghaṭakalaśamuttānaṃ nidhāya tatra koṣṭhīm akṛtvā tatsthāne mṛnmayapīṭhaṃ kṛtvā tatra dīpikāṃ nidhāya dīpaṃ prajvālya nāgasvarṇabījasahitaṃ gandhakamanaḥśilāharītālasahitaṃ ca pāradaṃ mardanena piṣṭīkṛtaṃ poṭalikāyāṃ baddhvā kacchapākāranyubjamṛtpātrodare tailamagnāṃ tāṃ poṭalīṃ dīpajvālopari yathā
syāttathāvalambitāṃ baddhvā tannyubjaṃ pātraṃ nyubjaṃ nidhāya dīpoṣmaṇā nāgaṃ bhakṣayitvā pārado jalapātre'dhaḥ patati yasmin yantre taddīpikāyantramuktam //
RRSṬīkā zu RRS, 9, 64.3, 9.0 ghanena babbūlatvakkaṣāyeṇa purāṇaṃ lohakiṭṭacūrṇaṃ sūkṣmaṃ kaṇaṃ yathā
syāttathā saṃmardya tatra guḍacūrṇaṃ samaṃ dattvā punaḥ saṃmardya kṛteyaṃ mṛjjalamṛditi khyātā //
RRSṬīkā zu RRS, 9, 65.3, 5.0 kajjalīkṛtaṃ bheṣajāntareṇa saṃmarditaṃ vā pāradaṃ sthūlamūṣāntastale saṃbhṛtya tadrodhārthaṃ kiṃcillaghumūṣāṃ nyubjāṃ tadudare praveśya dṛḍhaṃ yathā
syāttathā saṃdhirodhaṃ kṛtvā gajapuṭena pāradaṃ bhasmīkurvanti bhiṣajaḥ //
RRSṬīkā zu RRS, 9, 78.3, 2.0 yā nīlā śyāmavarṇā vā snigdhādiguṇaviśiṣṭā ṣoḍaśāṅgulakocchrāyā
tathā navāṅgulakavistārā caturviṃśāṅgulair ā samantāddīrghā ca syāt //
RRSṬīkā zu RRS, 10, 8.2, 6.0 caturthāṃśena dagdhatuṣayuktā pratyekaṃ
tathā bhāgaiḥ śikhitraiḥ kokilair hayaladdināśvaśakṛtā ca yuktā sā praśastā //
RRSṬīkā zu RRS, 10, 11.2, 2.0 dagdhā gārā vajraprasavāḥ śvetapāṣāṇā dagdhaṃ śālituṣaṃ ca pratyekaṃ caturthāṃśena
taistathā tattadviḍacūrṇaiśca miśritā yā praśastā valmīkamṛttikā tayā vihitā ghaṭitā mūṣā yogamūṣeti kīrtyate //
RRSṬīkā zu RRS, 10, 18.2, 2.0 abhrasattvajāraṇasvarṇajāraṇopayogīni yāni vaḍavānalādiviḍāni yathoddiṣṭarasādibhāvitāni cūrṇāni
tathā sarvalohādijāraṇopayogiviḍātmakaścūrṇaḥ paribhāṣādhyāye viḍavarṇanāvasare prāguktaḥ //
RRSṬīkā zu RRS, 10, 18.2, 3.0 tathā pūrvoktā nānāvidhā pāṇḍurādimṛttadudbhūtā tatsiddhā tathā tattadviḍair grāsajāraṇasādhanair viśiṣṭaiścūrṇairantarvilepitā yā mūṣā sā viḍamūṣetyucyate //
RRSṬīkā zu RRS, 10, 18.2, 3.0 tathā pūrvoktā nānāvidhā pāṇḍurādimṛttadudbhūtā tatsiddhā
tathā tattadviḍair grāsajāraṇasādhanair viśiṣṭaiścūrṇairantarvilepitā yā mūṣā sā viḍamūṣetyucyate //
RRSṬīkā zu RRS, 10, 18.2, 8.0 tathā kāsaghnaratnakaraṇḍakarasārśonāśakasarvalokāśrayarasaprabhṛtinānāvidharogaghnarasavidhau sādhanatvena yogārthā cetīyaṃ caturvidhakāryopayoginī bhavati //
RRSṬīkā zu RRS, 10, 38.2, 16.0 kecittu kramanimnabhūminikhātatiryaggartābhāgo'pi sārdhavitastimānārthaṃ saṃgrāhya iti noktasūtradairghyamānāpekṣā lohakārāṇāṃ
tathaiva saṃpradāyo'pi saṃprati dhmānavidhau dṛśyata iti vadanti //
RRSṬīkā zu RRS, 10, 50.2, 11.0 guṇādhikyamāmāvasthāpanne tasmin bhakṣite jāṭharāgnyapākena rogavārakā
guṇāstathā puṣṭyādayo mārdavādayaścānudbhūtāsteṣām udbhavenādhikyābhāsaḥ //
RRSṬīkā zu RRS, 10, 52.3, 1.0 saṃprati gartāviśeṣaṃ mahāpuṭamāha bhūmimadhya iṣṭikādibhiḥ kṛte kuḍye kuḍyamaye garte gāmbhīryavistārābhyāṃ dvihaste
tathā catuṣkoṇe tādṛggarte vanyacchagaṇaiḥ sahasrasaṃkhyākaiḥ pūrite sati śarāvasaṃpuṭitaṃ bheṣajaṃ piṣṭikopari pūritacchagaṇopari sthāpayet //
RRSṬīkā zu RRS, 11, 67.2, 1.0 ābhāsalakṣaṇamāha yaḥ pārado dhātubhir
manaḥśilāgandhakādibhistathā mūlikādyaiḥ sarpākṣyādimūlikābhiḥ patrapuṣpādibhiśca saha bhāvito dravaṃ dattvā marditastato bhūdharayantre puṭena puṭito bhasmīkṛtaḥ svabhāvataḥ svabhāvaṃ cāñcalyadurgrahatvādi muktvā dhātvādiyogaṃ yāti tattadroganāśakayogaguṇaṃ ca yāti guṇaprado bhavati //
RRSṬīkā zu RRS, 11, 77.2, 3.0 piṣṭīkṛto dvādaśāṃśe pārada ekāṃśaṃ gandhakaṃ truṭiśo muhur dattvāmlena saṃmarditastatastulyāṃśagandhaiḥ krameṇa puṭitaḥ prathamaṃ gandhakaṃ caturthāṃśaṃ dattvā bhūdharayantre puṭitastato'rdhāṃśaṃ gandhakaṃ dattvā
tathā puṭitastataḥ pādonaṃ gandhakaṃ dattvā puṭitastadūrdhvaṃ samabhāgamitaṃ dattvā puṭita iti kramaśabdārthaḥ //
Rasasaṃketakalikā
RSK, 1, 30.1 raktaṃ pītaṃ
tathā kṛṣṇaṃ nīlaṃ ca pāṇḍurāruṇam /
RSK, 2, 34.1 muṇḍaṃ tīkṣṇaṃ
tathā kāntaṃ bhedāstasya trayodaśāḥ /
RSK, 2, 35.1 kharasāraṃ ca hotrāsaṃ tārāvartaṃ viḍaṃ
tathā /
RSK, 2, 37.1 kāntaṃ lohaṃ caturdhoktaṃ romakaṃ bhrāmakaṃ
tathā /
RSK, 2, 38.2 lohapākastridhā prokto mṛdurmadhyaḥ
kharastathā /
RSK, 2, 49.1 kuṣmāṇḍaṃ tilatailaṃ ca māṣānnaṃ rājikā
tathā /
RSK, 4, 38.2 śuddhaṃ sūtaṃ
tathā gandhaṃ kramād ekadvibhāgakam //
Rasataraṅgiṇī
RTar, 2, 3.1 saindhavaṃ cātha sāmudraṃ viḍaṃ sauvarcalaṃ
tathā /
RTar, 2, 22.1 gavyaṃ kṣīraṃ dadhi ghṛtaṃ gomūtraṃ gomayaṃ
tathā /
RTar, 2, 30.1 sūtaṃ vimardya gandhena dugdhādyaistu
dravaistathā /
RTar, 2, 35.1 guñjā madhu guḍaḥ sarpiḥ saubhāgyaṃ
guggulustathā /
Rasikasaṃjīvanī
Rasārṇavakalpa
RAK, 1, 179.1 śvetaṃ kṛṣṇaṃ
tathā pītaṃ tasyāḥ puṣpaṃ prajāyate /
RAK, 1, 230.3 tasyā bhedadvayaṃ proktaṃ śvetā kṛṣṇā
tathaiva ca //
RAK, 1, 333.1 yavānmudgāṃśca bhuñjīta kṣīraṃ madhu
tathā ghṛtam /
RAK, 1, 371.2 kharparaṃ ca
tathā māṣaṃ dattvā tasyopari kṣipet //
Saddharmapuṇḍarīkasūtra
SDhPS, 3, 142.2 tathā hi śāriputra sa puruṣa āḍhyaśca bhavenmahādhanaśca prabhūtakoṣṭhāgāraśca //
SDhPS, 3, 154.1 yadyapi tāvad bhagavan sa puruṣasteṣāṃ kumārakāṇāmekarathamapi na dadyāt
tathāpi tāvad bhagavan sa puruṣo na mṛṣāvādī bhavet //
SDhPS, 3, 155.2 tathā hi bhagavaṃstena puruṣeṇa pūrvameva evamanuvicintitam /
SDhPS, 5, 6.1 yaṃ ca kāśyapa tathāgato dharmaṃ yatropanikṣipati sa
tathaiva bhavati //
SDhPS, 5, 16.1 te caikarasena vāriṇā prabhūtena meghapramuktena yathābījamanvayaṃ vivṛddhiṃ virūḍhiṃ vipulatāmāpadyante
tathā ca puṣpaphalāni prasavanti //
SDhPS, 5, 20.1 yathā mahāmeghaḥ unnamate
tathā tathāgato 'pyutpadya sarvāvantaṃ sadevamānuṣāsuraṃ lokaṃ svareṇābhivijñāpayati //
SDhPS, 5, 34.2 tathāgata eva kāśyapa tān
sattvāṃstathā jānāti ye ca te yathā ca te yādṛśāśca te //
SDhPS, 5, 158.1 yathā catasra
oṣadhayastathā śūnyatānimittāpraṇihitanirvāṇadvāraṃ ca draṣṭavyam //
SDhPS, 5, 159.1 yathā yathā dravyāṇyupayujyante
tathā tathā vyādhayaḥ praśāmyantīti //
SDhPS, 5, 159.1 yathā yathā dravyāṇyupayujyante tathā
tathā vyādhayaḥ praśāmyantīti //
SDhPS, 5, 163.1 yathā andhaścakṣuḥ pratilabhate
tathā śrāvakapratyekabuddhayānīyo draṣṭavyaḥ //
SDhPS, 7, 37.1 tathā pravarṣitaṃ ca tatpuṣpavarṣaṃ pravarṣayanti yāvat parinirvāṇakālasamaye tasya bhagavatastaṃ bhagavantam abhyavakiranti //
SDhPS, 7, 211.1 tathā pratisaṃlīnaśca bhikṣavaḥ sa tathāgataścaturaśītikalpasahasrāṇi vihārasthita evāsīt //
SDhPS, 11, 84.1 samanantaravivṛtasya khalu punastasya mahāratnastūpasyātha khalu bhagavān prabhūtaratnastathāgato 'rhan samyaksaṃbuddhaḥ siṃhāsanopaviṣṭaḥ paryaṅkaṃ baddhvā pariśuṣkagātraḥ saṃghaṭitakāyo yathā
samādhisamāpannastathā saṃdṛśyate sma //
SDhPS, 11, 89.1 atha khalu tāścatasraḥ parṣadastaṃ bhagavantaṃ prabhūtaratnaṃ tathāgatamarhantaṃ samyaksaṃbuddhaṃ bahukalpakoṭīnayutaśatasahasraparinirvṛtaṃ
tathā bhāṣamāṇaṃ dṛṣṭvā āścaryaprāptā adbhutaprāptā abhūvan //
SDhPS, 13, 59.1 api tu khalu
punastathā visarjayati yathā buddhajñānam abhisaṃbudhyate //
SDhPS, 15, 24.1 tasmiṃstasmiṃścātmanaḥ parinirvāṇaṃ vyāharati
tathā tathā ca sattvān paritoṣayati nānāvidhairdharmaparyāyaiḥ //
SDhPS, 15, 24.1 tasmiṃstasmiṃścātmanaḥ parinirvāṇaṃ vyāharati tathā
tathā ca sattvān paritoṣayati nānāvidhairdharmaparyāyaiḥ //
SDhPS, 15, 32.1 na jāyate na mriyate na cyavate nopapadyate na saṃsarati na parinirvāti na bhūtaṃ nābhūtaṃ na santaṃ nāsantaṃ na
tathā nānyathā na vitathā nāvitathā //
SDhPS, 15, 33.1 na
tathā traidhātukaṃ tathāgatena dṛṣṭaṃ yathā bālapṛthagjanāḥ paśyanti //
SDhPS, 15, 47.2 tathā hi teṣāṃ sattvānāṃ bahubhiḥ kalpakoṭīnayutaśatasahasrairapi tathāgatadarśanaṃ bhavati vā na vā //
SDhPS, 15, 72.2 tathā hi teṣāṃ tayā viparītasaṃjñayā tad bhaiṣajyamupanāmitaṃ varṇenāpi na rocate gandhenāpi rasenāpi na rocate //
SDhPS, 18, 97.1 tathā ca āsvādayiṣyati yathā na kaṃcid rasam amanaāpam āsvādayiṣyati //
Skandapurāṇa (Revākhaṇḍa)
Sātvatatantra
SātT, 1, 47.1 eṣāṃ putrāś ca pautrāś ca
tathendrādyāś ca devatāḥ /
SātT, 2, 3.2 dharmaṃ
tathā bhagavatā kathitaṃ viśeṣaśiṣyeṣv asau paramanirvṛtim ādadhānam //
SātT, 2, 10.2 yogaṃ svaśaktisahitaṃ cidacidvibhāgaṃ sāṃkhyaṃ
tathā svabhimukheṣu jagāda śuddham //
SātT, 3, 6.2 tathāpi kāryataḥ kecid dṛśyante na hi sarvataḥ //
SātT, 3, 7.1 aiśvaryajñānadharmāś ca vairāgyaṃ śrīr yaśas
tathā /
SātT, 3, 18.2 tathāpy ahaṃ dviṣaṣṭhīṃ te varṇayāmy anupūrvaśaḥ //
SātT, 4, 2.1 tathāpi sāmprataṃ hy etac chrutvā kautūhalaṃ mama /
SātT, 7, 33.2 pūjāṃ kṛtvā pṛṣṭhadarśam agre ca bhramaṇaṃ
tathā //
SātT, 8, 5.1 nityaṃ naimittakaṃ kāryaṃ
tathāvaśyakam eva ca /
SātT, 8, 7.2 kāmyaṃ niṣiddhaṃ ca
tathā naiva kuryāt kadācana //
SātT, 9, 14.1 eko 'si sṛṣṭeḥ purato laye
tathā yugādikāle ca vidāṃ samakṣataḥ /
Tarkasaṃgraha
Tarkasaṃgraha, 1, 40.3 tathā hi svayam eva bhūyo darśanena yatra dhūmas tatra agnir iti mahānasādau vyāptiṃ gṛhītvā parvatasamīpaṃ gatas tadgate cāgnau saṃdihānaḥ parvate dhūmaṃ paśyan vyāptiṃ smarati yatra dhūmas tatrāgnir iti /
Tarkasaṃgraha, 1, 43.13 tasmān na
tatheti atra yad gandhavat tad itarabhinnam ity anvayadṛṣṭānto nāsti pṛthivīmātrasya pakṣatvāt //
Tarkasaṃgraha, 1, 53.5 tathā hi kaścid gavayaśabdārtham ajānan kutaścid āraṇyakapuruṣād gosadṛśo gavaya iti śrutvā vanaṃ gato vākyārthaṃ smaran gosadṛśaṃ piṇḍaṃ paśyati /
Uḍḍāmareśvaratantra
UḍḍT, 1, 66.2 phalapuṣpe
tathā pattre dhūpasattais tathaiva ca //
UḍḍT, 1, 66.2 phalapuṣpe tathā pattre dhūpasattais
tathaiva ca //
UḍḍT, 6, 3.2 sukhaduḥkhaṃ bhavābhāvau gamanāgamanaṃ
tathā //
UḍḍT, 8, 13.6 rājadvāre
tathā nyāye vivāhe yuddhe jayāvahe trailokyamohanam etat /
UḍḍT, 9, 3.8 mātāpi putraṃ parityajya tatparā bhūtvā pṛṣṭhato nagnā bhavati yatra kutrāpi
tathā tam anuyāti na saṃśayaḥ /
UḍḍT, 12, 46.8 imaṃ gokṣīrasadṛśaṃ vāraṃ vāraṃ vicintayed vā varānanamukhe śirasi śarīre tataḥ kaṇṭhe tato hṛdi nābhimaṇḍale guhye
tathā sarvāṅge cintayet tathā pūrakeṇa varārohe kaṇṭhadaṣṭo 'pi jīvati /
UḍḍT, 12, 46.8 imaṃ gokṣīrasadṛśaṃ vāraṃ vāraṃ vicintayed vā varānanamukhe śirasi śarīre tataḥ kaṇṭhe tato hṛdi nābhimaṇḍale guhye tathā sarvāṅge cintayet
tathā pūrakeṇa varārohe kaṇṭhadaṣṭo 'pi jīvati /
UḍḍT, 13, 1.7 priyaṅguḥ kuṅkumaṃ gorocanā nāgakesaro dūrvā haridre dve siddhārthakadvayaṃ vacā punarnavāpāmārgo 'rkaś citrakaṃ śālmalī lakṣmaṇā tālamūlī śatāvarī vandhyā karkaṭī balā kṣīriṇī mṛgapippalī
tathā cirāṇi supattrāṇy uśīraṃ ghṛtaṃ madhu tathā palāśapuṣpapattrāṇi ambarabilvapattrāṇy aśvagandhādīni sugandhadravyāṇi sarvāṇi sarve sādhyaviśeṣataḥ anyad udvartayed gātraṃ śirolepano yaḥ punaḥ kalaśaṃ prakṣipya snāpayet labhate striyaṃ sadā udvartanavastraṃ tyaktvā paravastraparidhānaṃ kuryāt /
UḍḍT, 13, 1.7 priyaṅguḥ kuṅkumaṃ gorocanā nāgakesaro dūrvā haridre dve siddhārthakadvayaṃ vacā punarnavāpāmārgo 'rkaś citrakaṃ śālmalī lakṣmaṇā tālamūlī śatāvarī vandhyā karkaṭī balā kṣīriṇī mṛgapippalī tathā cirāṇi supattrāṇy uśīraṃ ghṛtaṃ madhu
tathā palāśapuṣpapattrāṇi ambarabilvapattrāṇy aśvagandhādīni sugandhadravyāṇi sarvāṇi sarve sādhyaviśeṣataḥ anyad udvartayed gātraṃ śirolepano yaḥ punaḥ kalaśaṃ prakṣipya snāpayet labhate striyaṃ sadā udvartanavastraṃ tyaktvā paravastraparidhānaṃ kuryāt /
UḍḍT, 13, 4.1 bhraṣṭarājyas
tathā rājā rājyaṃ prāpnoti niścitam /
UḍḍT, 13, 8.5 imaṃ mantraṃ pūrvam ayutaṃ japtvā khādirasamidho rudhireṇa liptvā taddaśāṃśaṃ hunet yasya nāmnā sa sahasraikena mahendrajvareṇa gṛhyate ayutahavanena nipātanaṃ
tathānenaiva mantreṇāpāmārgasamidho hunet ayutasaṃkhyakāḥ trimadhuyutāḥ tato vibhīṣaṇādayo rākṣasā varadā bhavanti //
UḍḍT, 15, 2.1 raktakaravīrapuṣpam āmrapattrabhasmanā liptaṃ tatkṣaṇād eva śubhraṃ bhavati
tathā gandhakadhūpenāpi bhāvitena śuktir bhavati /
UḍḍT, 15, 2.3 tathā ṭaṅkanaharidrābhyāṃ kṛte lepe kuṅkumakāntir bhavati //
UḍḍT, 15, 11.6 dīpakāntyā dīpayitvā yat kiṃcic ca kukkuṭapakṣicañcvādividagdhanālalakṣitā satī hṛtā lekhā yadāyāti harikapālaṃ dhṛtvā bhavati tadā taj jalapūrṇāṃ ca kalaśaṃ riktakaṃ bhavati
tathā maricaśuṇṭhī pippalīcūrṇenobhābhyāṃ vāmacaraṇatalaṃ liptvā tenāhato vṛkṣaḥ kalpavṛkṣaś ca nameruphalaṃ prasūyate //
UḍḍT, 15, 12.0 kṛṣṇā gauḥ prasavakāle tadvat samānavarṇaṃ jarāyur āgatatvena prajāreṇḍalā phalaṃ dṛṣṭvā muṣṭigṛhīte uccais tamasi phalaṃ prāyeṇa kṛtvā pradāsyati
tathā kālāyitamudrikā varagostanī syād āpatitā gṛhītā nikṣiptā tu aṣṭau pūrvaphalāni janayati /
Yogaratnākara
YRā, Dh., 41.2 gulmaplīhakṣayāgnisādasadanaṃ śvāsaṃ ca kāsaṃ
tathā duṣṭāṃ ca grahaṇīṃ hareddhruvamidaṃ tatsomanāthābhidham //
YRā, Dh., 74.3 ūrṇayā
tathā dhmātatāṃ gatāḥ saptadhātavo yānti jīvatām //
YRā, Dh., 221.1 mūrcchārto
gadahṛttathaiva khagatiṃ datte nibaddho 'rthadas tadbhasmāmayavārddhakādiharaṇaṃ dṛkpuṣṭikāntipradam /
Śāṅkhāyanaśrautasūtra
ŚāṅkhŚS, 4, 18, 7.0 darśāya te pratidarśāya svāhety uttarām ājyāhutiṃ hutvā
tathaiva paryukṣati //
ŚāṅkhŚS, 4, 20, 1.2 tasya te dhanur hṛdayaṃ mana iṣavaś cakṣur visargas taṃ tvā
tathā veda namas te 'stu somas tvāvatu mā mā hiṃsīḥ /
ŚāṅkhŚS, 15, 6, 7.0 tatho eva etad yajamāna etair eva ubhayato 'gniṣṭomastomaiḥ sarvān kāmān ubhayataḥ parigṛhyātman dhatte //
ŚāṅkhŚS, 15, 11, 1.7 tatho evaitad yajamāno yad vācaḥ stomena yajate sarveṣāṃ bhūtānāṃ śraiṣṭhyaṃ svārājyam ādhipatyaṃ paryeti //
ŚāṅkhŚS, 15, 12, 1.7 tatho eva etad yajamāno yad rājasūyena yajate sarveṣāṃ rājyānāṃ śraiṣṭhyaṃ svārājyam ādhipatyaṃ paryeti //
ŚāṅkhŚS, 16, 1, 1.6 tatho eva etad yajamāno yad aśvamedhena yajate sarvān kāmān āpnoti sarvā vyaṣṭīr vyaśnute //
ŚāṅkhŚS, 16, 10, 1.3 tatho evaitad yajamāno yat puruṣamedhena yajate yad asyānāptam aśvamedhena bhavati tat sarvaṃ puruṣamedhenāpnoti //
ŚāṅkhŚS, 16, 15, 1.6 tatho eva etad yajamāno yat sarvamedhena yajate sarveṣu bhūteṣvātmānaṃ hutvā sarvāṇi bhūtāni sarvamedhe juhavāṃkaroti /